r 


(.  /       0  r 


LIBRARY    OP'   THK 


University  of  California. 


C  IRC  UL  A  TI  NO    B  R  A  X  C  // 


D  in  to  week/;  or  a  week  before  the  end  of  the  term. 


COMMON-SCHOOL  HISTORY 


OF 


THE  UNITED  STATES; 


FROM   THE   EARLIEST    PERIOD    TO    THE   PRESENT   TIME. 


BY 

BENSON  J.  LOSSING. 


ILLUSTRATED  BY  MAPS,  AND  OVER  200  OTHER  ENGRAVINGS. 


NEW  YORK: 
PUBLISHED  BY  MASON  BROTHERS. 

BOSTON  :  MASON  &  HAMLIN.     PHILADELPHIA  :  J.  B.  LIPPINCOTT  &  CO. 
CINCINNATI  .  SARGENT,  WILSON  &  HINKLE. 

1865. 


Entered,  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1864,  by 

MASON    BROTHERS, 
In  the  Clerk's  Office  of  the  District  Court  for  the  Southern  District  of  New  York. 


LOSSING'S  HISTORIES  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


COMPLETE  SERIES   FOR  ALL   CLASSES. 


LOSSING'S  PIOTOEIAL  PEIMAEY  HISTOEY  or  THE  UNITED 

STATES;    238    pages    I2mo. 

LOSSING'S  COMMON-SCHOOL  HISTOEY  OP  THE  UNITED  STATES; 

Illustrated  by  Maps,  and  over  200  other  Engravings.     378  pages  12mo. 

LOSSING'S  PIOTOEIAL  SCHOOL  HISTOEY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES; 

374  pages  large  12mo. 

LOSSING'S    ILLUSTEATED    FAMILY    HISTOEY    OF  THE   UNITED 

STATES;   with  a  Frontispiece  Illuminated  in  Colors.     For  District,  School, 
and  Family  Libraries.     672  pages  imperial  octavo. 


JOHN  P.  TROW, 

PRINTER  AND  STEREOTYPEH, 
50  Greene  Street. 


INTRODUCTORY  REMARKS. 

THIS  book  has  been  prepared  in  obedience  to  the  earnest  calls  of  educators  to  sup 
ply  an  acknowledged  want  in  the  Common  Schools  of  the  country,  namely,  a  HISTORY 
OF  THE  UNITED  STATES,  containing  the  record  of  every  important  event,  arranged  in  a 
manner,  and  expressed  in  phraseology  that  might  convey  to  the  mind  of  the  pupil  a 
clear  and  comprehensive  knowledge  of  the  subject,  in  as  few  words  as  possible. 

The  Author's  Primary  History  of  the  United  States,  for  beginners,  and  Pictorial 
History  of  the  United  States  for  Schools  and  Families,  for  the  use  of  more  advanced 
students,  have  met  with  a  most  gratifying  reception  from  parents,  teachors,  and  pupils, 
for  many  years.  An  intermediate  History  Vas  wanted  to  make  the  series  complete. 
To  meet  that  want,  this  volume  is  offered. 

The  general  arrangement  and  peculiar  features  of  the  other  books  are  preserved  in 
this.  Numerous  pictorial  illustrations  of  the  subject;  maps  showing  the  geographical 
positions  of  the  most  important  events;  numerous  explanatory  and  illustrative  foot 
notes,  and  a  convenient  and  useful  Concordance  interwoven  with  them,  are  notable 
features  which  commend  themselves  specially  to  teachers  as  important  helpers  in  the 
task  of  instruction. 

Events  during  the  last  few  years  have  impressed  all  thoughtful  Americans  with  the 
importance  of  the  possession,  by  every  citizen,  of  a  general  knowledge  of  the  letter  and 
spirit  of  our  National  Constitution — the  organic  and  supreme  law  of  the  land.  That 
such  knowledge  may  be  taught  in  our  Common  Schools,  and  thereby  be  vividly  and 
indelibly  impressed  upon  the  minds  of  the  people,  that  Constitution,  with  numerous 
explanatory  foot-notes,  is  made  a  part  of  this  history. 

The  Supplement  contains  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  with  copious  historical 
notes  ;  a  biographical  table  of  the  Signers  of  the  Declaration ;  brief  sketches  of  the  lives 
of  the  Presidents  of  the  Republic,  and  a  Chronological  Table  of  events  mentioned  in 
this  volume. 

General  reviewing  questions,  in  addition  to  those  at  the  foot  of  each  page,  are  intro 
duced  at  the  close  of  the  History.  These  will  be  found  useful  as  tests  of  the  thorough 
ness  of  the  pupil's  acquirements,  and  as  helps  for  him  in  obtaining  a  comprehensive 
grasp  of  the  subject. 

The  historical  narrative  includes  an  outline  sketch,  with  copious  notes,  of  the  most 
prominent  events  of  the  Great  Civil  War  in  our  country.  It  is  brought  down  to  as  late 
a  period  as  possible  before  printing  the  book. 

With  these  remarks,  the  work  is  submitted  to  the  public  with  a  desire  and  hope 
that  it  may  be  made  an  implement  of  usefulness  in  the  work  of  popular  education. 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER    I. 

THE     ABORIGINES. 

SECTION  I.  General  Characteristics  of  the  Indian  Tribes,  5.— Their  Manners,  Customs, 
Habits,  Religion,  Government,  Funeral  Ceremonies,  and  Destiny,  6,  7,  8,  9. 

CHAPTER    II. 

DISCOVERIES. 

SECTION  I.  Norman  and  Spanish  Discoveries,  10.— §  II.  English  and  French  Discoveries,  15. 
CHAPTER    III. 

SETTLEMENTS. 

SECTION  I.  Virginia,  24.— §  II.  New  York,  32.— §  III.  Massachusetts,  34.— §  IV.  New 
Hampshire,  37.— §  V.  Maryland,  37.— §  VI.  Connecticut,  39.— §  VII.  Rhode  Island,  42. 
§  VIII.  Delaware,  43 ;  New  Jersey.  44 ;  Pennsylvania,  45.— §  IX.  The  Carolinas,  46.— 
§  X.  Georgia,  48. 

CHAPTER    IV. 

.     •  THE  COLONIES. 

SECTION  I.  Virginia,  50.— §  II.  Massachusetts,  56.— §  III.  New  York,  69.— §  IV.  Maryland, 
75._§  v.  Connecticut,  77.— §  VI.  Rhode  Island,  80.— §  VII.  New  Jersey,  81.— §  VIII. 
Pennsylvania,  S3.— §  IX.  The  Carolinas,  85.— §  X.  Georgia,  91.— §  XI.  A  Retrospect,  92. 
— §  XIL  The  French  and  Indian  War,  95. 

CHAPTER    V. 

THE      REVOLUTION. 

SECTION  I.  Preliminary  Events,  115.— §  II.  First  Year  of  the  War  for  Independence,  128. 
— $  III.  Second  Year  of  the  War  for  Independence,  138.— §  IV.  Third  Year  of  the  War 
for  Independence,  149.— §  V.  Fourth  Year  of  the  War  for  Independence,  160.— §  VI. 
Fifth  Year  of  the  War  for  Independence,  166.— §  VII.  Sixth  Year  of  t,he  War  for  Inde 
pendence,  174.— §  VIII.  Seventh  Year  of  the  War  for  Independence,  181.— §  IX.  Closing 
Events  of  the  War  for  Independence,  190. 

CHAPTER    VI. 

THE   NATION. 

SECTION  I.  Washington's  Administration,  195.^§  II;  John  Adams's  Administration,  201.— 
§  III.  Jefferson's  Administration,  203.— §  IV.  Madison's  Administration,  208.-§  V. 
The  Second  War  for  Independence,  214.-§  VI.  Second  War  for  Independence— con 
tinued,  222.— §  VII.  Monroe's  Administration,  231.— §  VIII.  John  Quincy  Adams's 
Administration,  234.— §  IX.  Jackson's  Ad  ministration,  236. -§  X.  Van  Buren's  Adminin 
tration,  241.— §  XL  Harrison  and  Tyler's  Administrations,  243.— §  XII.  Polk's  Adminis 
tration,  246.— §  XIII.  Taylor's  Administration,  254.-§  XIV.  Pierce's  Administration, 
257.— §  XV.  Buchanan's  Administration,  260. -§  XVI.  Lincoln's  Administration,  262.- 
Thc  Great  Civil  War,  265.— The  Constitution  and  Growth  of  the  Republic,  305. 

QUESTIONS  FOR  REVIEW,  33G. 

SUPPLEMENT. 

The  Declaration  of  Independence,  349 —The  Signers  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence, 
35C.- Biographical  Sketches  of  the  Presidents  of  the  Republic,  357.— Chronological  Table, 
367.  'W 


HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES, 


CHAPTER    I. 

THE   ABORIGINES. 

SECTION    I. 

1.  WHEN  men  from  Europe  first  came  over  the  Atlantic  ocean 
and  landed  on  the  shores  of  America  at  different  places,  they  found 
inhabitants  of  a  copper  color,  who  could  give  very  little  account 
of  themselves,  as  a  people.     They  could  not  tell  whether  their 
race  came  from  Asia,  Africa,  or  Europe ;  or  whether,  as  many  of 
them  believed,  their  first  father  and  mother  were  created  in  the 
land  which  they  inhabited.1 

2.  These   people,  who  were   called   Indians,2  spoke  a  great 
variety  of  dialects,3  but  there  were  among  them  only  eight  distinct 
languages.4     They  were  divided  into  many  families,  or  tribes ;  but 
in  color,  size,  moral  character,  religion,  and  government,  they  were 
very  much  alike.      They  were  tall,  straight,  and  well  formed ; 

1.  There  seem  to  be  rensons  for  believing  that  the  Aborigines,  or  first  inhabitants  of 
America,  are  of  Asiatic  origin. 

2.  When  Columbus  discovered  the  first  land  on  the  American  coast  (verse  6,  page  12), 
he  supposed  that  he  had  reached  a  point  of  Farther  India,  his  theory  being  that,  sailing 
westward,  he  would  find  that  land.     He  and  his  people,  therefore,  called  the  native  inhabit 
ants  Indians. 

3.  Dialect  is  the  form  of  expression  peculiar  to  the  people  of  different  provinces  or  sections 
of  a  country  where  the  same  language  is  snoken.     The  people  of  London  and  Yorkshire 
have  such  different  modes  of  expressing  the  English  language,  that  it  is  difficult,  sometimes, 
for  them  to  understand  each  other. 

4.  These  languages,  which  represented  eight  nations,  who  inhabited  the  country  from  the 
Atlantic  ocean  to  Jhc  Mississippi  river  and  beyond,  occupying  a  region  embraced  within 
about  twenty-four  degrees  of  latitude,  and  almost  forty  degrees  of  longitude,  and  covering  a 
greater  portion   of  the  breadth  of  the  north  temperate  zone,  were  called,  respectively, 
ALGONQUIN,  HURON,  IROQUOIS,  CHEROKEE,  CATAWBA,  UCHEE,  NATCHEZ,  and  DACOTAH  or 
Sioux. 

QUESTIONS.— 1.  What  kind  of  people  did  Europeans  find  in  America  ?    2.  What  can  you 
tell  about  their  name,  languages,  and  persons  ? 


6 


THE    ABORIGINES. 


Dwellings,  dress,  money,  and  language  of  the  Indians. 


Sick- 


A    WIGVi'AJI. 


their  eyes  were  black  ;  their  hair  long,  coarse,  and  straight, 
ness  was  very  little  known  among  them. 

3.  The  men  were  employed  in  war,  hunting,  and  fishing  ;  and 
the  women  did  all  the  labor  of  every  kind  required  by  family 
wants.  Huts  made  of  poles  covered  with 
mats,  skins  of  beasts,  or  bark  of  trees,  were 
their  dwelling-places,  and  were  called  wig 
wams.  Their  few  tools  were  made  of  stones, 
shells,  and  bones.  Their  food  was  the  meat 
of  animals  found  in  the  forests,  with  fish, 
and  a  few  vegetables.  Maize,  commonly 
called  Indian  corn,  was  in  common  use.  All  the  simple  arts  of 
their  rude  life  were  taught  to  their  children. 

4,  In  summer  they  were  generally 
naked,  excepting  a  light  covering 
about  the  loins.  In  winter,  they 
were  clad  in  the  skins  of  beasts. 
Their  money  was  made  of  pieces  of 
shells  in  the  form  of 
tubes,  and  was  call 
ed  wampum  /  it  was 

made  in  strings  and  belts,  and  was  used  in  traffic, 
and,  between  nations  and  -tribes,  as  tokens  of 
affection  or  alliance.  Wampum-belts  were  held 
by  the  sachems,  or  chief  men,  as  records  of  public 
acts.  WAMPUM- 

5.  The  Indians  had  no  written  language,  excepting  rude  pic 
ture-writings,  and  these  were 
confined  to  the  records  of  war 
like  achievements,  treaties  of 


INDIANS    IN   SUMMER. 


men.      These   were  more  fre- 
INDIAN  HiEROGLTpnics.1  quently  preserved  in  memory, 

and  handed  down  from  father  to  son,  and  from  chief  to  chief. 

1.  This  is  part  of  a  record  of  a  war  expedition.    The  figures  on  the  right  and  left — one 
with  a  gun,  and  the  other  with  the  hatchet— denote  prisoners  taken  by  a  warrior.     The  one 

QUESTIONS. — 3.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  employments,  dwellings,  and  food  of  the  In 
dians?     4.  What  of  their  clothing  and  money  ?    5.  What  of  their  writing  and  records  ? 


THE    ABORIGINES. 

Warfare,  women,  and  funeral  ceremonies  of  the  Indians. 


INDIAN   WEAPONS.1 


6.  War  was  the  principal  business  oirTuf  intoT^'They  gener 

ally  went  forth   in  parties  of 

about  forty.     Sometimes  only 

half-a-dozen  would  go  out  on 

the  war-path,  like  the  ancient 

knights,   to    seek   renown   in 

combat.     Their  weapons  were 

bows    and    arrows,    hatchets 

(tomahawks)    of    stone,    and 

scalping-knives  of  bone.     They  made  prisoners,  and 

tortured  them ;  and  the  scalps  of  enemies  were  their 
trophies  of  war.2  Peace  was  arranged  by  sachems  in  council ; 3 
and  each,  smoking  the  same  pipe  of  peace,  called  calumet,*  thus 
made  a  pledge  of  fidelity  to  the  contract. 

7.  Women  were  the  mere  slaves  of  the  men.     They  never  en 
gaged  in  any  of  the  games,  but  were  allowed,  with  their  children, 
to  be  spectators  of  them  and  the  war-dances.     Marriage  was  a 
contract  that  might  be  broken  by  the  husbands,  who  had  a  right 
to  take  and  dismiss  wives  at  pleasure. 

8.  The  funeral  ceremonies  and  methods  of  burial  were  similar 
among  all  the  Indian  nations.     The  dead  body  was  wrapped  in 
skins,  when  it  was  laid  upon  sticks  in  the 

bottom  of  a  shallow  pit;  or  pla.ccd  in  a 
sitting  posture  in  a  grave;  or  laid  upon 
a  high  scaffold,  out  of  the  reach  of  wild 
beasts.  Trinkets,  arms,  tools,  paints,  and 
food  were  buried  with  it,  for  they  supposed 
the  soul  would  need  them  on  its  journey 


SCAFFOLD    BURIAL-PLACE. 


•without  a  head  and  holding  a  bow  and  arrow,  denotes  that  one  was  killed;  and  the  figure 
with  a  shaded  part  below  the  cross  indicates  a  female  prisoner.  Then  he  goes  in  a  war- 
canoe,  with  nine  companions,  denoted  by  the  paddles,  after  which  a  council  is  held  by  the 
chiefs  of  the  Bear  and  Turtle  tribes,  indicated  by  rude  figures  of  these  animals  on  each  sido 
of  a  fire. 

1.  «,  bow  and  arrow  ;  ft,  war-club  ;  c,  an  iron  tomahawk  ;  <7,  a  stone  one  ;  e,  a  scalping-knife. 

2.  They  seized  an  enemy  by  the  hair,  and,  by  a  skillful  use  of  the  knife,  cut  and  tore 
from  the  top  of  the  head  a  large  portion  of  the  skin. 

3.  Sachems  were  the  civil  heads  of  nations  or  tribes  ;  chiefs  were  military  leaders. 

4.  Tobacco  was  in  general  use  among  the  Indians  for  smoking,  when  the  white  men  came. 
The  more  filthy  practice  of  cheir.ins  it'was  invented  by  the  Europeans.    The  calumet  was 
made  of  pipe-clay,  and  often  ornamented  with  feathers. 

QUESTIONS.— 6.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  warfare  and  weapons,  and  method  of  peace 
making  of  the  Indians?  7.  What  can  you  tell  about  their  women  and  marriages?  8.  What 
of  their  funeral  ceremonies  and  burials  ? 


THE   ABORIGINES. 


Religion  of  the  Indians. 


to  the  abode  of  spirits.    They  raised  mounds  over  the  graves,  plant 
ed  flowers  upon  them,  and  mourned  there  for  many  days. 


MEETING  OF   -WHITE    MEN   AND    INDIANS. 

9.  Their  religion  was  simple  in  belief  and  ceremonies.  They 
believed  in  a  Great  Good  Spirit,  and  a  Great  Evil  Spirit ;  and 
considered  the  sun,  moon,  stars,  meteors,  fire,  water,  thunder, 
wind,  and  everything  which  they  could  not  control  themselves, 
as  a  sort  of  deity  or  god.  They  also  adored  what  they  called 
the  Great  Master  of  Life,  in  different  forms,  whom  they  called 
Manitou,  and  made  a  sort  of  special  deity.  They  had  vague 

QUESTIONS.— 9.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  religious  belief  of  the  Indians  ? 


THE    ABOKIGLNES. 


Government  of  the  Indians.  Their  destiny. 


ideas  of  a  great  flood  that  covered  the  earth ;  and  they  occasion 
ally  made  sacrifices  of  animals  as  an  atonement  for  sin. 

10.  The  government  of  the  Indians  was  a  mixture  of  family 
rule  and  kingly  use  of  authority  and  power.     The  -Sachem  was 
chief  ruler,  often  chosen  because  of  his  merits.    So  with  the  Chief; 
he  was  frequently  chosen  to  be  the  leader  of  warriors,  because 
of  his  own  deeds  in  battle.     The  Sachem  decided  all  questions 
debated  in  council;  and  wherever  the    Chief  led,  the  warriors 
followed.     Their  councils  were  models  of  good  order.    While  one 
was  speaking,  every  other  one  listened  with  profound  respect. 

11.  Such  were  the  inhabitants  of  the  territory  of  the  present 
United  States,  when  it  was  discovered  by  the  Europeans.     They 
were  nearly  all  wanderers,  and  roamed  over  the  solitary  forests, 
free  as  the  air  they  breathed,  yet  doing  almost  nothing  toward 
cultivating  the  fertile  soil  beneath  their  feet.     God  did  not  design 
this  continent  to  remain  a  wilderness.     In  his  own  good  time  he 
permitted  the  white  man  to  find  it.     The  white  man  came  with 
the  industry  and  arts  of  civilization,  and  changed  the  appearance 
of  all  things.     Where  the  Indians  hunted  and  fished,  are  seen 
farms,  villages,  and   cities;    and    that    race   is   rapidly  passing 
away.     Very  few  can  now  be  found  eastward  of  the  Mississippi 
river.1 

1.  For  a  more  detailed  account  of  the  Indians,  see  Lossing's  Pictorial  History  of  the 
United  States,  for  Schools  and  Families. 

QUESTIONS  — 10.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  government  and  leaders  of  the  Indians? 
11.  What  have  you  to  say  about  them  and  their  relation  to  the  country  ?  What  changes  havo 
taken  place  ? 


OHAPTEE   II. 

DISCOVERIES. 

SECTION    I. 


NORMAN   AND   SPANISH   DISCOVERIES. 

1.  CHRISTOPHER  COLUMBUS,  the  son  of  a  wool-carder  of  the 
city  of  Genoa,  in  Italy,  is  properly  called  the  DISCOVERER  OP 
AMERICA.  There  seems  to  be  proof,  however,  that  Europeans 
landed  on  its  shores  five  hundred  years  before  his  time.  There 
were  bold  sailors  in  Denmark,  Sweden,  and  Norway,  who  came 
to  be  called  Sea-Kings.  They  sailed 
fearlessly  over  the  northern  seas  in  their 
little  vessels,  and  at  a  very 
early  period  made  settle 
ments  on  Iceland  and 
Greenland.  There  are  rec 
ords  of  voyages  which 
they  made  from  Iceland  to 

a  continent  southwest  from  Greenland,  as  early  as 
the  year  of  our  Lord  1002  ;  and  learned  men  believe 
that  these  Northmen1  visited  that  portion  of  the 
United  States  known  as  New  England,2  and  perhaps 
NORTHMAN.  sailed  as  far  southward  as  the  Delaware  river. 

Tur  Republic  eastward  of  New  York  are  collectively  called  New  Eng- 


NORMAN   SHIP. 


land. 


_  _ 


NOKMAX    AND    SPANIS 


The  Northmen. 


Eastern  commei 


Columbus. 


TOWER    AT    NEWPORT. 


2.  There  are  proofs  that  the  Northmen 
attempted  to  make  settlements  in  the  new 
land  they  had  discovered ;  but  they  left  no 
trace  of  their  presence,  unless  it  be  the  myste 
rious  old  Tower  at  Newport,  Rhode  Island, 
which  many  believe  was  built  by  them.     If 
these  voyages  were  ever  known  in  Southern 
Europe,  they  had  been  long  forgotten  when 
Columbus  proposed  to  sail  westward  in  search 
of  wealthy  India  by  a  new  route. 

3.  At  that  time  Italy  was  the  mistress  of  the  Mediterranean 
sea,  and  controlled  the  commerce  of  Europe  with  India,  the  great 
cape  of  Asia,  for  the  route  thither  was  through  Egypt,  Arabia,  and 
Persia.     The  merchants  of  Western  Europe  wished  to  share  with 
Italy  in  that  traffic,  but  their  ships  were  not  allowed  to  sail  unmo 
lested  in  the  Mediterranean,  to  Egypt.     It  was  the  common  belief 
that  under  the  equator  was  a  region  of  impassable  heat.       This 
error  was  at   length   corrected  by  Portuguese  navigators,  who 
sailed  around  the  southern  extremity  of  Africa  and  went  to  the 
East  through  the  Indian  Ocean. 

4.  Lisbon^  from  which  these  navigators  sailed,  now  became  an 
attractive  place  for  adventurers.     Columbus  went  there,  and  mar 
ried   the   daughter   of  an    eminent  de 
ceased  navigator ;  and  from  his  father-in- 
law's  papers  he  got  much   knowledge. 

He  was  convinced  that  the  earth  was 
round ;  that  an  unknown  continent  was 
in  the  Atlantic  ocean;  and  that  Asia 
might  be  sooner  reached  by  sailing  west 
ward  than  by  making  the  long  voyage 
around  Africa.  He  was  also  impressed 
with  a  belief  that  he  was  commissioned 
to  carry  the  gospel  of  Christ  to  un 
known  heathen. 

5.  In  search  of  knowledge,  Columbus  made  a  voyage  to  Ice- 

QUESTIONS.—  2.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  Northmen  in  America?  3.  What  did  Italy 
do?  What  did  merchants  of  Western  Europe  desire  to  do?  What  error  was  corrected? 
4.  What  can  you  tell  about  Lisbon,  and  Columbus  there  ?  What  were  his  beliefs  ? 


DISCOVERIES. 


Columbus  aided. 


His  great  discovery. 


land  and  the  icy  seas  beyond,  where  he  probably  heard  vague 
rumors  of  the  early  visits  to  a  western  continent.  When  he 
returned,  he  asked  first  his  own  countrymen,  and  then  the  kings 
of  England  and  Portugal,  to  help  him  fit  out  an  expedition  for  a 
voyage  of  discovery.  None  but  King  John  of  Portugal  listened 
favorably,  and  he  did  nothing.  Columbus  waited  long.  At 
length  his  wife  died,  and,  taking  his  little  son  by  the  hand,  he 
started  on  foot,  sad  and  discouraged,  to  lay  his  plans  before  Fer 
dinand  and  Isabella,  the  rulers  of  Spain.  » 

6.  The  queen    became 

his  friend,1  and  with  others 

fitted  out  three  small  ves 
sels  for  Columbus.     With 

these  he  sailed  from  Palos, 

in  Andalusia,  on  the  3d  of 

August,  1492,  and,  after  a 

tedious  and  perilous  voy 


age,  he  first  saw  land  on 


ISABELLA. 


BANNER   OF     THE 
EXPEDITION. 


the  llth  of  October  fol 
lowing.    It  was  one  of  the 

Bahamas,  now  called  Cat  Island.  On  the  next 
day  he  went  ashore,  richly  dressed  in  scarlet,  and, 
bearing  the  banner  of  the  expedition,  took  pos 
session  of  the  country  in  the  name  of  the  king 
and  queen.2  The  natives  received  him  and  his  followers  with  awe. 
With  pious  feelings  he  named  the  island  San  Salvador,  or  Holy 
Savior. 

7.  Columbus  discovered  several  other  islands,  and  named  tlie 
group  the  West  Indies.  On  his  return  he  was  received  with 
great  honors,  but  the  monarchs  attempted  to  keep  his  discoveries 


1.  Isabella  was  very  religious,  and  the  impression  made  on  her  mind  by  the  zeal  mani 
fested  by  Columbus  to  become  a  missionary,  had  a  powerful  effect.     His  assurance  that  ho 
(should  find  the  vast  treasures  hidden  in  that  far-distant  India,  of  which  travelers  had  told, 
excited  her  desires  for  greater  wealth  and  magnificence. 

2.  It  was  a  common  practice  then,  as  now,  for  the  discoverer  of  new  lands  to  erect  some 
monument  and  to  proclaim  the  title  of  his  sovereign  to  the  territories  so  discovered.     The 
banner  of  the  expedition  borne  on  shore  by  Columbus,  was  a  white  one,  wiih  a  green  cross. 
Over  the  initials,  F.  and  Y.  (Ferdinand  and  Ysabella),  were  golden  mural  crowns. 


QUESTIONS.— 5.  What  voyage  did  Columbus  makf?  To  whom  did  he  apply  for  help? 
6.  What  did  Queen  Isabella  do?  What  can  you  tell  about  Columbus's  voyage  and  dis 
coveries?'  What  took  place  when  he  reached  la::d? 


SPANISH    DISCOVERIES. 


13 


Columbus  and  his  discoveries. 


A  rival. 


a  secret  from  the  rest  of  the  world  for  their  own  advantage. 


made  several  other  voyages, 
and  in  1498  discovered  the 
coast  of  South  America ;  yet 
he  died  in  the  belief  that  he 
had  only  found  a  portion  of 
Eastern  Asia.  One  of  his 
companions  revealed  the  se 
cret  to  Amerigo  Vespucci,  a 
Florentine  navigator,  who 
explored  the  eastern  coast 


THE  TESSELS  OF  COLUMBUS. 


COLUMBUS  DISCOVERING  LAND. 


QUESTIONS. — 7.  What  other  voyages  and  discoveries  did  Columbus  make?    What  can  you 
tell  about  another  navigator,  and  the  naming  of  our  continent  ? 


14 


DISCOVERIES. 


Name  of  the  continent. 


Balboa. 


Florida. 


Mexico. 


AMERIGO   VESPUCCI. 


of  South  America,  and  published  a  glowing  account  of  the  great 

continent  which  he  claimed  to  have  dis 
covered.  In  his  honor  that  continent 
was  called  AMERICA. 

8.  Spanish  settlements  were  soon 
^PSll!  made  in  the  West  Indies,  and  expedi 
tions  were  sent  out  from  St.  Donilngo, 
Cuba,  and  Porto  Rico,  in  search  of  gold- 
bearing  regions  which,  it  was  believed, 
lay  around  them.  In  1510,  Balboa 
crossed  the  isthmus  of  Darien,  and  dis 
covered  the  Pacific  ocean,  which  he 
called  the  South  sea.  He  waded  into  its 
waters  in  full  costume,  bearing  the  Spanish  flag,  and  took  pos 
session  of  sea  and  land,  in  the  name  of  his  sovereign. 

9.  In  1512,  John  Ponce  de  Leon  sailed  from 
Porto  Kico,  and  discovered  the  present  great 
southern  cape  of  the  United  States,  which  he 
named  Florida.3  Other  adventurers  followed 
him  in  the  same  direction,  and  made  vain  at 
tempts  to  plant  settlements  on  the  coast  of 
what  is  now  Florida,  Georgia,  and  South  Caro 
lina.  In  1517,  an  expedition  under  Cordova 
discovered  Mexico ;  and  so  favorable  was  his 
report  that  Velasquez,  the  governor  of  Cuba, 
determined  to  take  possession  of  the  country. 
For  this  purpose  he  sent  a  fleet  and  small 
army,  under  the  command  of  Fernando  Cortez, 
who  by  falsehood  and  treachery  obtained  possession  of  the  coun 
try  in  1521. 

1.  The  picture  gives  a  correct  representation  of  those  armed  Spaniards  who  attempted 
conquests  in  the  New  World. 

2.  He  had  been  governor  of  Porto  Rico,  and  had  been  made  to  believe  that  on  the  neigh 
boring  continent  was  a  fountain  whose  waters,  when  partaken  of,  would  restore  youth  to 
old  age,  and  perpetuate  it.     He  was  in  search  of  this  fountain  when,  on  the  27th  of  March, 
he  touched  the  shore,  and  found  it  covered  with  flowers.     It  was  also  Pasquds  de  Flares,  or 
Easter  Sunday,  on  which  occasion  the  churches  were  decorated  with  flowers.     So  he  called 
the  land  Florida. 


QUESTIONS.— 8.  What  can  yon  tell  about  Spanish  settlements  and  expeditions?  What 
of  Balboa?  9.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  discovery  of  Florida?  What  can  you  tell  about 
the  discovery  and  conquest  of  Mexico  ? 


ENGLISH    AND    FRENCH    DISCOVERIES. 


15 


De  Soto  and  the  Mississippi. 


The  Cabots. 


10.  In  1539,  De  Soto,  a  Spanish  adventurer, 
who  was  then  governor  of  Cuba,  landed  with  six 
hundred  men  in  Florida,  and  marching  west 
ward,  in  spite  of  hostile  natives,  discovered  the 
Mississippi  river,  and  explored  the  country  be 
yond  it  almost  to  the  base  of  the  Rocky  Moun 
tains.  After  a  march  of  three  thousand  miles, 
during  a  period  of  about  three  years,  De  Soto 
died  on  the  Mississippi,  and  the  remnant  of  his 
followers,  having  suffered  terribly,  made  their  way  to  a  Spanish 
settlement  in  Mexico.  The  chief  object  of  all  these  expeditions 
was  GOLD. 


SECTION  II. 

ENGLISH     AND     FRENCH      DISCOVERIES. 

1.  While  the  Spaniards  were  searching  for  gold  in  the  region 
of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  English  and  French  adventurers  were  on 
the  more  northerly  shores  of  the  continent,  on  the  same  errand, 
and  for  the  discovery  of  a  northwest  passage  to  India  through  the 
Polar  seas.      Henry  the  Seventh,  king  of  England,  would    not 
listen  to  Columbus ; l  but  when  he  heard  of  his  wonderful  success, 
he  was  willing  to  give  help  in  a  similar  undertaking. 

2.  John  Cabot,  a  wealthy  merchant  of 
Bristol,  England,  hearing  of  this  disposi 
tion  of  the  king,  asked  him  to  aid  him 
self  and  his  son  Sebastian  in  fitting  out 
exploring  vessels.     The  king  did  so.     In 
May,  1497,  Sebastian  Cabot  sailed  toward 
Greenland  with  two  small  ships.     When 
he  encountered  fields  of  ice  in  the  polar 
waters,  he  turned  toward  the  southwest, 

and  first  saw  the  American  continent  on  SEBASTIAN  CABOT. 

1.  Verse  5,  page  11. 


QUESTIONS. — 10.  Describe  the  adventures  of  De  Soto,  and  the  end  of  them.  Wnat  -was 
the  object  of  all  Spanish  expeditions  in  America? — 1.  What  were  English  and  French  navi 
gators  doing?  What  can  you  toll  about  King  Henry  of  England?  2.  What  can  you  tell 
about  John  Cabot  and  his  BOH  ?  Describe  the  voyage  and  discoveries  of  Sebastian  Cabot. 


16 


DISCOVERIES. 


Sebastian  Cabot's  discoveries. 


Verrazzani. 


the  rugged  shores  of  Labrador.  He  was  the  first  discoverer  of  the 
American  continent,  Columbus  having  seen  only  some  of  its  neigh 
boring  islands.1 

3.  Sebastian  was  placed  in  command  of  another  expedition 
the  following  year.  It  was  fitted  out  by  his  father  and  some 
Bristol  merchants  for  the  discovery  of  a  northwest  passage  to 
India.  He  was  again  turned  southward  by  ice.  He  discovered 
Newfoundland,2  and  explored  the  Atlantic  coast  as  far  as  the  pre 
sent  harbor  of  Charleston.  His  discoveries  gave  him  great  fame. 
In  1517  he  was  sent  again  to  the  .Polar  seas;  and  in  1526  while  in 
the  employment  of  the  king  of  Spain,  he  explored  the  coast  of  Bra 
zil,  in  South  America,  and  discovered  the  great  river  de  la  Plata. 

4.  The  king  of  France,  in  the  mean  time,  had 
become  interested  in  these  wonderful  voyages, 
and    in  1523  he   employed  John  Verrazzani,  a 
Florentine,  to  explore  the  coasts   of  the  mys 
terious  New  World.     Verrazzani  sailed  in  De 
cember,  and  in  March  first  touched  the  continent 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Cape  Fear  river.     He  then 
sailed  northward,  examined  the 
coast  all  the  way  to  Newfound 
land,  and  called  the  entire  country  NEW  FRANCE. 
5.  Ten   years   later,  the 
French    king  was   induced 
to  attempt  the  planting  of 
settlements  in  New  France, 
and  for  that  purpose  he  sent 
James  Cartier,  a  native  of 
St.  Malo,  with  several  ves 
sels.     Cartier  reached  New 
foundland    early   in     June, 


VERRAZZANI. 


UTIEK'S  SIIIP. 


ARMS    OF    FRANCE. 


1.  Verse  7,  page  12. 

2.  He  gave  the  name  of  Newfoundland  (new  found  land)  to  this  large  island.     He  per 
ceived  the  immense  numbers  of  codfish   in  its  vicinity,  and  within  five  or  six  years  after 
this  discovery,  many  fishermen  from  England,  Brittany,  and  Normandy  went  thither  for 
those  treasures  of  the  deep. 

QUESTIONS.— 3.  Describe  other  voyages  and  discoveries  of  Sebastian  Cabot  on  the  coast 
of  North  America.  Describe  his  discoveries  in  South  America.  4.  What  did  the  king  of 
France  do?  What  can  you  tell  about  Verrazz-mi's  discoveries  ?  What  did  he  call  the  new 
country  ?  5.  What  else  did  the  French  do  ?  What  can  you  tell  about  James  Cartier' s  doings  ? 


ENGLISH   AND    FEENCH    DISCOVERIES.  17 

Events  on  the  St.  Lawrence.  Protestants  in  France. 

1534,and  soon  afterward  discovered  the  mouth  of  the  great  river 
which  he  named  St.  Lawrence.1  He  set  up  a  cross  and  the  arms 
of  Fiance  on  the  shore,  and  took  possession  of  the  country  in  the 
name  of  the  French  king. 

6.  Carder  commanded  another  expedition  to  the  St.  Lawrence, 
in  1535.      Leaving  his  larger  vessels  in  the  mouth  of  the  St. 
Charles,  at  the  site  of  Quebec,  he  went  in  boats  to  the  capital  of 
the  Indian  king  of  the  country,  situated  where  Montreal 2  now 
stands.     He  was  kindly  received,  and  returning,  wintered  in  his 
ships,  in  the  St.  Charles.     In  the  spring  he  decoyed  the  Indian 
king  on  board  of  one  of  his  vessels,  and  carried  him  off  to  France, 
where  he  died  broken-hearted.    This  wicked  act  made  the  Indians 
hate  the  "pale-faces,"  as  they  called  Europeans.     Other  efforts 
were  made  by  the  French  to  plant  settlements  in  New  France, 
but  none  were  successful  until  seventy  years  afterward.3 

7.  At  this   period,   there  was   much   religious  excitement  in 
France.     The  protests  of  Martin  Luther  and  others  against  cer 
tain  doctrines  and  practices  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  had 
made  a  great  disturbance  in  Europe.     Those  who  favored  the  ref 
ormation  then  attempted  were  called   Protestants.      These  had 
become  numerous  in  France  about  the  year  1560,  and  there  they 
were  named  Huguenots.      They  had  a   powerful  friend  in  Jas 
per  Coligny,  high  admiral  of  France. 


1.  This  name  was  given  because  the  discovery  wag  made  on  the 
festival  day  of  St.  Lawrence  in  the  calendar  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church. 

2.  It  was  called  Hochelaga.     He  ascended  the  great  hill  in  the  rear 
of  the  village,  and  so  inspired  was  he  with  the  view  from  its  summit, 
that  he  called  it  Mont-Real,  or  Royal  Mountain,  the  name  qf  the 
present  city  at  its  foot. 

3.  Cartier  made  another  voyage  to  the  St.  Lawrence,  as  a  subor 
dinate.      Francis  de  la   Roque,  a  wealthy  nobleman  of  Picardy,  in 
France,  fitted  out  an  expedition  for  discoveries  and  settlement  in  New 
France,  by  permission  of  the  French  king.      He  chose  Cartier  for  his 
lieutenant,  who  sailed  before  his  superior  was  ready,  in  June,  1541. 
Cartier  again  went  up  the  St.  Lawrence,  and  found  the  natives  sullen 
on  account  of  his  perfidy.    He  built  a  fort  at  Quebec.     Francis  (who  is 
better  known  as  Lord  of  Eoberval)  followed,  but  the  attempt  at  settle 
ment  was  a  failure.     Roberval  passed  up  the  St.  Lawrence,  built  two 
more  forts  near  Quebec,  endured  a  winter  of  great  distress,  and  returned 
to  France  in  the  spring  of  1543.      Six  years  afterward  he  again  sailed 

for  the  St.  Lawrence,  and  was  never  heard  of  afterward.  FRENCH  NOBLEMAN 
is  1540. 

QUESTIONS.— 6.  What  can  you  tell  about  Cartier's  second  voyage?  How  did  he  treat  the 
Indian  king?  7.  What  can  you  tell  about  religious  excitement  in  Europe?  What  were 
the  reformers  called  ?  What  can  you  say  of  the  French  Protestants  ? 


18  DISCOVEKIES. 


Huguenot  Settlements.  Disasters.  English  Navigators. 

8.  The  rulers   in  church   and   state   persecuted   the   Hugue 
nots,  and  Coligny  resolved  to  find  a  place  of  refuge  for  them 
in  America.     The  king  gave  him  authority  to  do  so ;  and  in  Feb 
ruary,  1562,  several  vessels  filled  with  emigrants  left  France  for 
the  new-found  world.     They  landed  on  the  shore  near  Port  Royal 
entrance,  where  the  Broad  river  flows  into  the  Atlantic  ocean,  and 
there  built  a  fort,  which  they  called  Carolina,  in  honor  of  their 
monarch,  Charles  (Carlos)  the  Ninth.     This  name  was  afterward 
given  to  the  adjacent  portion  of  the  continent,  which  it  still  bears. 

9.  The  attempt  to  settle  at  Port  Royal  failed.     Another  was 
made  on  the  bank  of  the  St.  John's  river,  in  Florida,  and  met 
with   a  most  tragical  end.      The  Spanish  monarch  sent  Pedro 
Melendez,  a  cruel  soldier,  to  drive  away  or  destroy  the  French. 
He  landed  with  his  followers  on  the  coast  of  Florida,  founded 
the  city  of  St.  Augustine,  and  proclaimed  his  king  monarch  of 
all  North  America.     This  was  in  September,  1565.     He  then  fell 
upon  the  Huguenots  and  massacred  about  nine  hundred  men, 
women,  and  children.     De  Gourges,  a  French  soldier,  avenged  the 
death  of  these  people.1     Thus  ended  this  first  attempt  to  plant 
settlements  in  America. 

10.  Fugitive  Huguenots  who  were  picked  up  at  sea  and  car 
ried  to  England,  told  of  the  beauty  and  fertility  of  the  southern 
coasts  of  America,  and  the  public  attention  was  turned  in  that 
direction.     Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert  was  the  first  to  propose  a  sensi 
ble  plan  for  settlement.     With  the  aid  of  his  young  and  wealthy 
step-brother,  Walter  Raleigh,  he  fitted  out    some  vessels,  and 
sailed  with  a  number  of  followers  early  in  1579.     He  was  driven 
back  by  storms  and  Spanish  war-vessels.      Four  years  afterward 
[1583]  he  made  another  attempt.     He  reached  and  explored  the 

1.  De  Gourdes,  a  fiery  soldier  of  Gascony,  fitted  out  an  expedition  to  revenge  this  cruel 
act.  He  willed  for  Florida  in  three  ships  bearing  one  hundred  and  fifty  men.  He  attacked 
and  captured  two  Spanish  forts  on  the  St.  John's,  and  made  two  hundred  men  prisoners. 
These  he  hung  upon  the  trees.  He  Avas  too  feeble  to  attack  the  force  at  St.  Augustine,  and 
the  Spaniards  held  possession.  This  was  the  first  permanent  European  settlement  within 
the  present  domain  of  the  United  States.  The  first  house  built  there  was  demolished  by 
United  States  troops,  during  the  Civil  War  that  commenced  in  1861. 


QUESTIONS.— 8.  What  did  Coligny  do?  What  can  you  tell  about  the  Huguenots  in 
America?  Where  did  they  attempt  a  settlement?  9.  What  eli^e  did  the  Huguenots  do? 
How  and  by  whom  was  their  new  settlement  broken  up?  Who  avenged  the  act?  10. 
How  came  the  English  to  make  voyages  to  the  more  southern  coasts  ?  What  can  you  tell 
about  Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert  and  his  voyages  to  America  ? 


ENGLISH    AND    FRENCH   DISCOVERIES. 


19 


Raleigh's  Expeditions. 


Their  results. 


New  England  coast,  but  his  little  squadron  was  destroyed  by 
storms.  Gilbert  was  lost,  and  only  one  of  his  vessels  returned 
to  England. 

11.  Raleigh  now  obtained  a  charter  for  himself,  by  which  Queen 
Elizabeth  made  him  proprietor  of  all 

lands  that  might  be  discovered  be 
tween  the  Delaware  and  Santee  rivers. 
He  sent  two  ships  to  explore.  They 
entered  Albemarle  sound,  on  the  coast 
of  No"rth  Carolina ;  and  their  comman 
ders  (Amidas  and  Barlow),  returned 
with  glowing  accounts  of  the  beauty 
and  fertility  of  the  country,  which  they 
had  taken  possession  of  in  the  name 
of  Elizabeth.  Raleigh  was  delighted ; 
and  the  queen,  in  consideration  of  her  un 
married  state,  named  the  region  VIRGINIA,  and  knighted  the  gal 
lant  proprietor. 

12.  Raleigh  sent  five  ships  under  Sir 
Richard    Grenville    the    following    year 
[1585],  and  one  hundred  emigrants,  with 
Ralph   Lane   as   their  governor.        They 
landed  on  Roanoke  island,  in  Albemarle 
sound.      Being    gold-seekers    instead   of 
planters,  and  having  offended  the  Indians, 
they  suffered  for  want  of  food  for  nearly 
a  year,  when  they  embarked  for  England 
with  Sir  Francis  Drake,  who  touched  at 
Roanoke. 

13.  Raleigh  learned  wisdom  by  failure. 

ers  he  sent  farmers  and  mechanics,  with  their  families,  in  the 
spring  of  1587,  to  found  a  colony  in  Virginia.  They  were  accom 
panied  by  John  White,  an  English  gentleman,  as  governor. 
They  reached  Roanoke  in  July,  and  a  month  afterward,  Eleanor 
Dare,  a  daughter  of  the  governor,  gave  birth  to  a  girl,  whom 


ONE   OF   RALEIGH'S"  SHIPS. 


Instead  of  gold-seek- 


QUESTIONS.— 11.  What  can  you  tell  about  Walter  Raleigh,  and  his  first  expedition  sent 
to  America?  Tell  how  Virginia  was  so  named.  12.  Relate  the  adventures  of  Sir  Richard 
Grenville  and  his  colony.  13.  What  can  you  tell  about  another  expedition  sent  by  Raleigh 
in  1587  ?  What  occurred  ? 


20  DISCOVERIES. 


Gosnold's  discoveries.  Pring's  voyage.  Weymouth's  sin. 

they  named  Virginia.  She  was  the  first  child  of  European 
parents  born  in  America.  This  colony  soon  afterward  disap 
peared.  Five  times  Raleigh  sent  good  mariners  to 
search  for  them,  but  in  vain.  They  were  prob 
ably  taken  to  the  continent  by  the  Indians. 

14.  Twelve  years  after  the  failure  of  Raleigh's 
colonization  efforts,  his  friend  Bartholomew  Gos- 
nold  sailed  in  a  small  vessel  for  the  American 
coast.  That  was  in  March,  1602.  After  a  voyage 
of  seven  weeks  he  discovered  the  continent  near 
Nahant,  eastward  of  the  site  of  Boston  [May  14], 
and  as  he  sailed  southward  he  discovered  and 
named  Cape  Cod.  He  also  discovered  the  islands 
of  Nantucket  and  Martha's  Vineyard,  and  a  group 
which  he  named  the  Elizabeth  islands,  in  honor  of  his  queen. 
On  one  of  them  he  thought  to  make  a  settlement,  but  the  fear 
of  Indians  and  a  lack  of  supplies  caused  him  to  abandon  the 
design  and  return  to  England. 

1 5.  Gosnold's  favorable  account  of  the  country  caused  Bristol 
merchants  to  send  out  two  ships  in  the  spring  of   1603,  com 
manded  by  Martin  Pring.     He  discovered  the  coast  of  Maine  at 
Penobscot  bay,  in  June.     Sailing  westward  he  explored  the  bays 
and  rivers  all  the  way  to  Martha's  Vineyard,1  where  he  traded 
with  the  natives,  but  soon  sailed  for  England. 

16.  In  1605,  Captain  Weymouth,  an  English  navigator,  also 
visited  Maine,  and  took  possession  of  the  country  in  the  name  of 
King  James.     He  decoyed  five  natives  on  board  of  his  vessel, 
and  sailed  with  them  for  England,  leaving  behind  him,  by  this 
wicked  act,  cause  for  the  bitter  hatred  of  the    Indians  for  the 
white  people.      Pring  made  another  voyage   the  following  year 
[1606],  and  more  thoroughly  explored  the  New  England  coast.2 

17.  At  about  this  time  the  French  were  again  engaged  in 

1.  Properly  Martin's  Vineyard,  which  was  eo  called  in  honor  of  Martin  Pring,  who  first 
cultivated  tra'ffic  with  the  Indians  there. 

2.  Verse  1,  page  10.  

QUESTIONS. — 14.  What  can  you  tell  about  Bartholomew  Gosnold's  voyage  and  discoveries? 
What  did  he  attempt  to  do?  15.  What  can  you  tell  about  Martin  Pring's  voyage  and  dis 
coveries?  16.  What  did  Captain  Weymouth  do?  What  crime  did  he  commit?  What  more 
can  you  relate  of  Pring? 


ENGLISH    AND    FKENCH    DISCOVERIES.  21 

Settlements  in  Acadie.  Discoveries  by  Champlain  and  Hudson. 


making  explorations  in  the  direction  of  the  St.  Lawrence.  De 
Monts,  a  wealthy  Huguenot,  obtained  a  commission  of  viceroy 
over  six  degrees  of  latitude,  extending  from  Cape  May  to  the  site 
of  Quebec.  He  sailed  with  two  vessels  in  the  spring  of  1604, 
and  planted  a  settlement  on  the  site  of  Annapolis,  Nova  Scotia. 
In  the  autumn  he  passed  over  to  the  St.  Croix  river,  on  the  ex 
treme  eastern  boundary  of  the  United  States,  and  built  a  fort. 
He  returned  in  the  spring,  organized  a  colony,  called  the  place 
Port  Royal  (now  Annapolis),  and  named  the  whole  region  now 
included  in  New  Brunswick,  Nova  Scotia,  and  the  adjacent  isl 
ands,  Acadie. 

18.  Having  obtained  a  grant  for  a  temporary  monopoly  of  the 
fur  trade  on  the  St.  Lawrence,  De  Monts  sent  Samuel  Champlain 
up  that  river  for  traffic  and  explorations.     Early  in  the  summer 
of  1608  he  founded  a  settlement,  and  named  the  place  Quebec. 
A  year  later  he  ascended  the  Richelieu  or  Sorel  river,  and  discov 
ered  the  beautiful  lake  in  Northeastern   New  York  which  bears 
his  name,  Champlain.1 

19.  The  idea  of  finding  a  northern  passage  to  India  still  filled 
the  minds  of  English  merchants  and  mari 
ners.     All  attempts  to  find  it  in  a  north 
westerly  direction  had  been  foiled  by  ice. 

A  company  of  London  merchants  now  de 
termined  to  have  a  search  in  a  northeast 
erly  direction,  and  for  that  purpose  they 
sent  Henry  Hudson,  an  eminent  navigator, 
toward  the  Polar  seas  beyond  the  north 
erly  capes  of  Europe,  in  1607.  During 
that  and  the  following  years  he  made  two 

~  HENRY    HUDSON. 

voyages,  but   ice  firmly  barred  the  way. 

The  disappointed  merchants  abandoned  the  project. 

1.  Champlain  penetrated  southward  as  far  as  Crown  Point ;  perhaps  south  of  Ticonderoga. 
It  was  at  about  the  same  time  that  Hudson  went  up  the  river  that  bears  his  name,  as  far  as 
Waterford  ;  so  that  these  eminent  navigators,  exploring  at  different  points,  came  very  near 
meeting  in  the  wilderness.  Six  years  afterward,  Champlain  discovered  Lake  Huron,  and 
there  he  joined  some  Huron  Indians  in  an  expedition  against  one  of  the  Five  Nations  in 
Western  New  York. 

QUESTIONS. — 17.  What  did  the  French  now  do?  Give  an  account  of  De  Monts  and  his 
efforts  to  make  settlements.  18.  What  privilege  was  granted  to  De  Monts,  and  what  did 
he  do?  Describe  the  voyage  and  discoveries  of  Champlain.  19.  What  did  Englishmen 
now  do  ?  Describe  Hudson's  voyages. 


22  DISCOVERIES. 


Hudson's  explorations  and  discoveries. 


20.  Hudson  was  not  discouraged.     He  asked  the  Dutch  East 

India  Company  J  to  aid  him  in  an  attempt 
to  find  a  northeast  passage  to  India.  The 
Amsterdam  directors  gave  it,  and  on  the 
4th  of  April,  1609,  he  sailed  from  that  city 
in  a  yacht  of  eighty  tons,  named  the  Half- 
Moon^  and  steered  for  Spitzbergen.  The 
ice  was  impassable.  Turning  westward, 
he  sailed  directly  across  the  Atlantic  ocean, 
THE  HALF-MOON.  touched  the  continent  of  America  at  Pe- 
nobscot  bay,2  and  coasted  southward  to  the  capes  of  Virginia.3 

21.  It  was  now  August,  1609.     Hudson  sailed  northward,  etf- 
ploring  the  coast  and  the  mouths  of  the  great  rivers,  and  Chesa 
peake  and  Delaware   bays,  until  the  beginning  of  September, 
when  he   entered  what  is  now  the  harbor  of  New  York,  and 
anchored*  his  vessel  in  the  river  that  bears  his  name.     Up  that 
stream  he  sailed  almost  to  the  head  of  tide-water,  and  in  a  small 
boat  went  as  high  as  the  site  of  the  city  of  Waterford.     In  No 
vember  he  returned  to  Europe;  and  his  report  of  the  beautiful 
country  he  had  discovered  set  in  motion  those  commercial  opera' 
tions  which  resulted  in  the  formation  of  the  Dutch  West  India 
Company,  and  the  founding  of  a  Dutch  colony  in  America.4 

22.  Now,  early  in  the  seventeenth  century,  commenced  the 
period  of  settlements  in  the  New  World.     The  leading  commer 
cial  nations  of  Western  Europe,  namely,  England,  France,  Spain, 
and   Holland,  perceived   that   a  way  was   opened   not   only  for 


1.  This  company  was  organized  in  Amsterdam,  in  1595,  for  traffic  with  the  East  Indies. 
They  became  powerful ;  made  conquests  ;  founded  Batavia  as  a  Dutch  colony,  and  opened 
intercourse  with  Japan. 

2.  Verse  15,  page  20. 

S.  The  present  capes  Henry  and  Charles,  at  the  entrance  to  Chesapeake  bay.  They  were 
so  named  by  Captain  Christopher  Newport,  in  honor  of  the  eons  of  the  then  reigning  king 
of  England. 

4.  While  on  a  subsequent  voyage  in  search  of  a  northwest  passage.  Hudson  discovered 
the  great  northern  bay  that  bears  his  name.  He  was  there  frozen  in  the  ice  during  the  win 
ter  of  1610-'ll.  While  endeavoring  to  make  his  way  homeward  in  the  spring,  his  crew  be 
came  mutinous.  They  finally  seized  Hudson,  bound  his  arms,  and  placing  him  and  his  son, 
and  seven  sick  companions,  in  an  open  boat,  set  them  adrift  upon  the  cold  waters.  They 
were  never  heard  of  afterward.  Hudson  left  very  interesting  accounts  of  his  voyages,  end 
ing  with  the  discovery  of  the  river  that  bears  his  name. 


QUESTIONS.— 20.  What  did  Hudson  do  ?  "What  can  you  tell  about  his  voyage  when  em 
ployed  by  the  Dutch  East  India  Company  ?  21.  What  can  you  tell  about  Hudson's  coast  ex 
plorations,  and  the  discovery  of  a  river  'i  What  did  he  then  do  ?  What  followed  ? 


ENGLISH    AND    FRENCH    DISCOVERIES. 


23 


Discoveries  and  discoverers. 


profitable  traffic, 
but  for  the  found 
ing  of  colonies  and 
empires  f  r  o  m 
which  the  parent 
states  might  re 
ceive  almost  un 
limited  tribute  to 
national  wealth 
and  national  glo 
ry;  and  they  en 
tered  upon  those 
vast  enterprises 
which  led  to  the 
founding  of  States 
and  the  creation 
of  our  Republic. 
When  we  contem 
plate  these  voy 
ages  across  the 
stormy  Atlantic, 
and  consider  the 
limited  geographi 
cal  knowledge  of 
the  navigators,  the 
frailty  of  their  ves 
sels  and  equip 
ments,  the  vast  la 
bor  and  constant 
privations  endured 
by  them,  we  are 
compelled  to  rank 
those  sailors 
among  the  genuine 
heroes  of  history. 


QUESTIONS.— 22.  What  have  you  to  say  about  the  discoveries  and   discoverers  mentioned 
in  this  chapter?     What  did  the  nations  of  Western  Europe  expect  and  do  ? 


OHAPTEE   III. 

SETTLEMENTS. 

SECTION     I. 

1.  THE  act  of  forming  a  settlement  is  not  equivalent  to  the 
establishment  of  a  colony  or  the  founding  of  a  state.     It  is  the 
first  and  important  step  toward  such  an  end,  and  may  or  may  not 
show  permanent  results.     When  a  settlement  becomes  permanent, 
and  local  laws  for  its  government  are  framed  and  obeyed,  it  then 
assumes  the  character  of  a  colony,  the  parent  of  a  state.     It  seems 
proper,  therefore,  to  consider  the  period  of  settlements,  as  distinct 
from  that  of  colonial  organization.     The  former  period  extends, 
in  reference  to  the  domain  of  the  United  States,  from  1607  to 
1733.     The  first  permanent  settlement  within  that  domain,  was 
made  in 

•  4 

VIRGINIA. 

2.  The  English  claimed  dominion  over  a  belt  of  territory  ex 
tending  from  Cape  Fear,  in  North  Carolina,  to  Halifax,  in  Nova 
Scotia,  and  indefinitely  westward.      This  was  divided  into  two 
districts.      One  extended  from  the  vicinity  of  New  York  city 
northward  to  the  present  southern  boundary  of  Canada,  including 
the  whole  of  New  England,  and  westward  of  it,  and  was  called 
NORTH  VIRGINIA.     This  territory  was  granted  to  an  association 
in  the  west  of  England,  called  the  Plymouth   Company.      The 
other  district  extended  from  the  mouth  of  the  Potomac  south 
ward  to  Cape  Fear,  and  was  called  SOUTH  VIRGINIA.      This  was 

QUESTIONS.— 1.  Define  the  difference  between  a  settlement  and  a  colony.  What  was  the 
period  of  settlements  in  America?  Where  was  the  first  permanent  settlement  within  the 
territory  of  the  United  States?  2.  What  was  the  extent  of  the  claims  of  England  to  terri 
tory  in  America  ?  How  was  it  divided  ?  and  what  names  were  given  to  the  owners  ? 


VIRGINIA.  25 


Changes  in  society.  King  James.  Settlements  attempted. 

granted  to  a  company,  chiefly  residents  of  London,  called  the 
London  Company.^  The  intermediate  domain  of  almost  two 
hundred  miles  was  a  dividing  line  so  broad  that  disputes  about 
territory  could  not  occur,  as  neither  company  was  allowed  to 
make  settlements  more  than  fifty  miles  beyond  its  own  boundary. 

3.  At  that  time  great  changes  in  society  were  visible  in  Eu 
rope,  and  especially  in  England.      The  printing-press  was  diffus 
ing  knowledge  widely,  and  the  feudal  system  of  government, 
which  kept  great  masses  of  men  in  ignorance  and  slavery,  was 
rapidly  giving  way  to  more  generous  laws  and   usages.2     Had 
King  James  the  First,  then  the  reigning  monarch,  been  a  wise 
and  good  man,  he  might  have  been  a  blessing  to  his  people  and 
to  mankind,  by  encouraging  freedom  of  thought  and  action. 

4.  King  James  was  not  a  wise  and  good  man.  x  The  charters 
which  he  gave  to  the  Virginian  companies,  allowed  to  the  people 
who  were  to  form  colonies  under  them,  no  rights  of  self-govern 
ment  as  a  community.      They  were  to  be  controlled  by  a  council 
appointed  by  the  king ;  and  they,  in  turn,  were  made  responsible 
to  a  supreme  council  residing  in  England,  also  appointed  by  the 
king.      Yet  there  were  men  enough  who  hoped  to  better  their 
fortunes  by  a  change,  to  allow  the  companies  to  attempt  settle 
ments  at  once. 

5.  The  Plymouth  Company  made  the  first  attempt  at  settle 
ment,  and  failed.     The  London   Company  were  more  fortunate. 
In  December,  1606,  they  sent  three  ships,  under  the  command  of 
Captain  Christopher  Newport,  with  one  hundred  and  five  emi 
grants,  to  make  a  settlement  on  Roanoke  island.3     They  did  not 

1.  The  chief  members  of  the  company  were  Thomas  Hanham,  Sir  John  and  Raleigh  Gil 
bert  (sons  of  Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert),  William  Parker,  George  Popham,  Sir  John  Popham 
(Lord  Chief  Justice  of  England),  and  Sir  Fernando  Gorges,  Governor  of  Plymouth  Fort. 

2.  The  nature  of  feudal  laws  may  be  illustrated  by  this  single  example  :   William,  the 
Norman  conqueror  of  England,  divided  the  land  of  that  country  into  parts,  called  baronies, 
and  gave  them  to  certain  of  his  favorites,  who  became  masters  of  the  conquered  people  on 
their  respective  estates.      For  these  gifts,  and  certain  privileges,  the  barons,  or  masters,  were 
to  furnish  the  king  with  a  stipulated  amount  of  money,  and  a  stated  number  of  men  for 
soldiers,  when  required.     The  people  had  no  voice  in  this  matter,  nor  in  any  public  affairs, 
and  were  made  essentially  slaves  to  the  barons.     Out  of  this  state  of  things  originated  the 
exclusive  privileges  yet  enjoyed  by  the  nobility  of  Europe.      The  people  have  been  emanci 
pated  from  this  vassalage,  arid  the  ancient  forms  of  feudal  power  have  disappeared. 

3.  Verse  12,  page  19.  

QUESTIONS.— 3.  What  can  you  say  of  society  in  Europe  ?  What  were  producing  changes? 
What  can  you  say  of  King  James  ?  4.  What  kind  of  government  did  he  allow  to  the  colo 
nists?  5.  What  did  the  Plymouth  Company  do?  What  did  the  London  Company  do?  Tell 
about  the  voyage  of  Newport  and  emigrants,  and  their  landing-place. 


26  SETTLEMENTS. 


English  on  the  James  River.  Character  of  the  Settlers. 


arrive  on  the  American  coast  until  April,  1607,  when  they  were 
driven  by  a  storm  into  Chesapeake  bay.  They  discovered  and 
sailed  up  the  Powhatan  river,  and  on  a  beautiful  peninsula,1  fifty 
miles  from  its  mouth,  they  landed  and  commenced  building.  They 
named  the  river  James,  and  the  capital  of  the  new  empire,  James 
town,  in  honor  of  the  king. 

6.  Among  the  passengers  was  Bartholomew  Gosnold,2  the  pro 
jector  of  the  expedition,  and  Captain  John  Smith,  a  great  military 
adventurer  and  energetic  man.  The  latter 
was  one  of  the  council  appointed  by  the 
king  to  rule  the  colony.3  They  chose  Ed 
ward  Maria  Wingfield  president,  and  com 
menced  the  business  of  founding  a  state. 
Newport,  Smith,  and  others  then  explored 
the  river  as  far  as  the  site  of  Richmond, 
visited  Powhatan,4  the  powerful  Indian 
emperor  of  that  region,  and  returned  much 
gratified.  In  June.  Newport  sailed  for 
England  for  more  settlers  and  provisions. 
V.  A  greater  portion  of  these  adventurers  were  poor  materials 
for  the  construction  of  a  state.  There  was  no  family  among 
them,  and  only  twelve  laborers  and  mechanics.  The  others  were 
"  gentlemen,"  many  of  whom  were  idle,  vicious,  and  dissolute, 
and  unworthy  associates  of  Gosnold  and  others  who  were  anxious 
to  found  a  permanent  empire  in  the  New  World.  They  were 
consumers  and  not  producers ;  and  it  soon  became  evident  that  if 
they  did  not  plant,  famine  might  overtake  them. 


1.  This  may  be  cnlled  an  island,  for  the  marsh  which  connects  it  with  the  main  land  is 
often  overflowed.    The  currents  of  the  river  have  washed  away  large  portions  of  the  original 
island. 

2.  Verse  14,  page  20. 

3.  The  Billy  king  placed  the  names  of  the  council  in  a  sealed  box,  with  instructions  not 
to  open  it  until  they  arrived  in  Virginia.     Disputes  arose  on  the  passnge.    There  was  no  com 
petent  authority  to  decide.     Smith,  who  was  the  ablest  man  among  them,  was  accused  by 
some  who  were  jealous  of  him  of  a  design  to  murder  the  council,  whoever  they  might  be, 
and  proclaim  himself  king  of  Virginia.     He  was  put  in  irons,  but  when  it  was  found  that  he 
was  one  of  the  council,  the  absurd  accusation  was  withdrawn. 

4.  His  residence,  at  that  time,  was  a  few  miles  below  the  site  of  Richmond.     His  chief 
residence  was  cwi  the  York  river,  nearer  Jamestown. 


JOHN    SMITH. 


QUESTIONS. — 6.  "Who  were  the  chief  men  who  sailed  with  Newport?  Who  was  chosen 
president  of  the  colony  ?  What  did  Smith  and  others  do  ?  7.  What  was  the  character  of 
most  of  the  adventurers  1 


VIRGINIA. 


27 


Troubles  in  Virginia. 


Captain  Smith  and  Pocahontas. 


8.  Famine  did  come  soon.     A  larger  portion  of  the  provisions 
had  been  spoiled  during  the  long  voyage.1      The  Indians  around 
them  were   unfriendly,  and   withheld   food.      Sickness   attacked 
them;  and  early  in  September,  one  half  of  the  emigrants  were 
dead.     Gosnold  had  perished  with  them.      President  Wingfield 
attempted  to  abandon  the  colony  with  the  remainder  of  good 
supplies,  and  escape  in  a  small  vessel  left  by  Newport.     He  was 
arrested  and  dismissed  from  office.     Ratcliffe,  his  successor,  was 
no  better,  and  the  suffering  people  chose  Captain  Smith  to  preside 
over  them.     He  soon  brought  confusion  into  order,  and  made  the 
Indians  fear  and  like  him  so  much  that  they  brought  corn  to 
Jamestown. 

9.  Smith's  energy  was  wonderful  and  useful.     With  the  corn 
brought  by  the  neighboring  Indians,  and  the  coming  of  wild  fowl 
on  the  water,  food  was  made  plentiful  in  October.     Then  Smith, 
with  a  few  men,  started   to   explore   the  surrounding   country. 
They  ascended  the  Chickahominy  river,  where  Smith  was  cap 
tured  by  the  Indians,  and  his  companions  were  slain.      He  was 
carried  to  the   emperor    Powhatan,  on  the  York  river,  who  re 
ceived  him  with  cool  dignity. 

10.  A  solemn  council   decided   that 
Smith  must  die,  and  he  was  led  out  to 
execution.     His  head  was  placed  upon 
a  stone,  and  the  heavy  clubs  of  the  exe 
cutioners  were  raised  to  crush  it,  when 
Pocahontas,  a  child  of  "  ten  or  twelve 
years,"  the  favorite  daughter  of  Pow 
hatan,  rushed  from  her  father's  side,  and 
casting  herself  upon   the   captive,   be 
sought  the  king  to  spare  his  life.     Pow 
hatan   consented,  and  Smith  was  con 
ducted  in  safety  to  Jamestown  by   a 

guard  of  twelve  men,  after  an  absence  of  seven  weeks.     He  found 

1.  Verge  5,  page  25. 


poc. \noxTAS. 


QUESTIONS.— 8.  What  happened  in  the  colony?  What  did  the  Indians  do?  What  did 
President  Wingfield  attempt  to  do?  What  was  done?  What  did  Captain  Smith  do? 
9.  How  was  the  colony  relieved  from  famine  ?  What  can  you  tell  about  Smith's  explorations 
and  his  captivity  ?  10.  Relate  how  Smith  was  prepared  for  execution,  and  was  saved  by 
Poeahontas.  What  was  the  condition  of  the  colony  upon  Smith's  return  ? 


28  SETTLEMENTS. 


Gold  Seekers.  First  European  women  in  Virginia. 


everything  in  disorder  on  his  return.  Only  forty  men  were  liv 
ing,  and  a  greater  portion  of  these  were  on  the  point  of  escaping 
to  the  West  Indies.1 

11.  Newport  returned  to  Virginia  early  in   1608,  with  pro 
visions  and  immigrants.2     These  were  no  better  than  the  first 
adventurers,  and  instead  of  planting,  nearly  all  of  them  engaged 
in  gold-hunting.      They  could   think  and  talk  of  nothing  else. 
Even  Newport  was  employed  in  the  business,  and  carried  a  ship 
load  of  worthless  yellow  earth  to  England,  under  the  impression 
that  it  contained  a  vast  amount  of  the  precious  metal. 

12.  Smith  vainly  remonstrated  against  the  idleness  and  folly 
around  him.     It  increased  rather  than  diminished.      He  turned 
in  disgust  from  Jamestown,  and  with  a  few  followers  in  an  open 
boat,  he   traveled,  during   ninety  days,  in  the  summer  of  1608, 
three  thousand  miles,  exploring  the  country  northward,  on  land 
and  water,  as  far  as  the  interior  of  Pennsylvania.     He  constructed 
a  pretty  accurate  map  of  the  region  he  traveled  over. 

13.  It  was  now  the  autumn  of  1608.       On  the  13th  of  Sep 
tember,   Newport   arrived   with    seventy   immigrants.      Among 
them  were  two  women,  the  first  of  European  birth  ever  seen  in 
Virginia.     These  immigrants  were  similar  to  the  others;  and  after 
the  most  strenuous  efforts  of  Captain  Smith  for  two  years  to  in 
duce  the  settlers  to  become  planters,  only  forty  acres  of  land  were 
under  cultivation.     They  depended  upon  the  Indians  for  most 
of  their  food. 

14.1n  1609  the  London-. Company  obtained,  a  new  charter, 
ancfXord  De  la  Warr  (Delaware),  an  enlightened  peer,  was 
appointed  governor  of  Virginia  for  life.  Toward  the  middle  of 
June,  Newport  was  sent  over  with  a  squadron  of  nine  ships  and 

1.  Smith  wrote  an  earnest  letter  to  the  supreme  council,  saying :  "I  entreat  you  rather 
send  but  thirty  carpenters,  husbandmen,  gardeners,  blacksmiths,^  masons,  and  diggers  of 
trees'  roots,  well  provided,  than  a  thousand  such  as  we  have." 

2.  The  terms  emigrant  and  immigrant  maybe  applied  to  the  same  person,  but  under 
different  circumstances.     We  use  the  Avord  emigrant  when  a  person  leaves  our  country  to 
settle  in  another.    We  use  the  word  immigrant  when  a  person  comes  to  settle  in  our  country. 


QUESTIONS. — 11.  What  can  you  tell  about  Newport  and  the  immigrants  who  came  with 
him?  12.  What  did  Smith  do?  Give  an  account  of  his  grand  exploration  of  the  country 
northward  ?  13.  What  can  you  tell  about  another  arrival  of  immigrants  ?  What  were  their 
characters?  What  showed  their  improvidence  ?  14.  Whom  did  the  London  Company  send 
as  governor  ?  What  can  you  tell  about  Newport  and  other  immigrants  ?  Name  the  commis 
sioners  sent  ?  "What  happened  ? 


five  hundred  emigrants,1  accompanied  by  ^luulyilJJnt-Governor 
Sir  Thomas  Gates,  and  George  Somers.2  These  two,  with  New 
port,  were  appointed  commissioners  to  rule  the  colony  until  De 
la  Warr's  arrival.  A  storm  dispersed  the  squadron,  and  the 
vessel  bearing  the  three  commissioners  was  wrecked  on  one  of 
the  Bermuda  islands. 

15.  Seven  vessels   reached   Jamestown   in   safety,   and   from 
them  were  landed  a  more  vicious  company  of  immigrants  than 
had  yet  been  seen  there.     They  regarded  Virginia  as  a  paradise 
for  bad  men.     In  the  absence  of  the  commissioners  they  acknowl 
edged  no  ruler.     But  Smith  boldly  asserted  and  maintained  his 
authority,  until  an  accident  compelled  him  to  go  to  England  for 
surgical  aid. 

16.  Now  was  a   season   of  carelessness  and  suffering.     Pro 
visions  were  soon  exhausted.     The  Indians  withheld  supplies,  and 
resolved  to  destroy   the   intruders.      Famine  was  quicker  than 
they.     The  winter  and  spring   of  1610  was  remembered  as  "the 
starving  time."     Within  six  months  after  Smith  left,  only  sixty 
of  the  five  hundred  settlers  were  alive.     These  would  have  been 
destroyed  but  for  the  interposition  of  Pocahontas.     The  time  for 
the  massacre  wras  fixed.     The  loving  Indian  maiden 3  hastened 
to  Jamestown  on  a  stormy  night,  revealed  the  plot,  made  the 
suffering  people  watchful,  and  saved  their  lives. 

17.  The  commissioners4    reached  Jamestown  in  June,  1610, 
and  found  the  remnant  of  settlers  on  the  verge  of  starvation. 
Gates  determined  to  abandon  the  place,  sail  to  Newfoundland,5 
and  distribute  the  sufferers  among  the  English  fishermen  there. 
They  all  left  in  four  small  vessels  called  pinnaces,  but  on  the  very 
next  day  they  met  English  ships,  with  Lord  de  la  Warr's  pro 
visions  and  immigrants,  ascending  the  James  river.     That  night 


1.  See  note  2,  page  28. 

2.  Domestic  animals  were  now  first  taken  to  Virginia.    They  consisted  of  six  mares,  one 
horse,  six  hundred  swine,  a  few  sheep  and  goats,  and  five  hundred  domestic  fowls.    Two 
years  later  one  hundred  cows  and  some  other  cattle  were  brought  over. 

3.  Verse  10,  page  27. 

4.  Gates,  Somers,  and  Newport.  5.  Verse  3,  page  16. 

QUESTIONS. — 15.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  arrival  of  vessels  and  emigrants  at  James 
town  ?  How  did  they  behave  ?  What  did  Captain  Smith  do  ?  16.  Relate  what  occurred  to 
the  settlers  after  Smith  left  them.  How  was  the  colony  saved  from  entire  destruction? 
17.  Relate  what  happened  on  the  arrival  of  the  commissioners.  How  was  the  colony  saved 
from  dispersion  ?  What  did  the  colonists  do  ? 


30  SETTLEMENTS. 


Change  of  policy.  Marriage  of  Pocahontas.  A  want. 

hymns  of  joy  and  thanksgiving  for  a  great  deliverance  were 
heard  in  Jamestown. 

18.  From  this  time  prosperity  attended  the  settlement.     In 
September,  1611,  Gates,  who  had  returned  to  England,  came  with 
six  ships  and  three  hundred  immigrants,  most  of  whom  were 
sober  and  industrious  men.     A  radical  change  in  the  domestic 
policy  was  made.     Hitherto  the  land  had  been  worked  in  com 
mon  for  the  benefit  of  the  whole  community,  and  the  industrious 
provided  food  for  the  lazy.     Now  a  few  acres  of  land  were  as 
signed  to  each  man  for  his  exclusive  use.    The  community  system 
was   abandoned,  and  industry,  on   private  account,  created  an 
ample  supply  of  food  for  all. 

19.  At  the  beginning  of  1613,  there  were  one  thousand  Eng 
lishmen  in  Virginia.      They  had  planted  new  settlements  in  the 
neighborhood  of  Jamestown,  and  but  little  seemed  wanting  to 
insure  permanent  success  but  the  friendship  of  the  Indians.      The 
emperor,  Powhatan,1  was  sullen  and  unfriendly ;  but  his  feelings 
were  now  changed  by  a  remarkable  event.     Captain  Argall,  a 
sort  of  buccaneer,  at  the  head  of  a  foraging  party,  stole  Poca 
hontas  and  carried  her  on  board  of  his  vessel,  under  the  pretense 
of  extorting  a  treaty  of  peace  and  friendship  from  her  father. 
There  a  mutual  attachment  grew  up  between  her  and  John  Rolfe, 
a  young  Englishman  of  good  family.     He  instructed  her  in  let 
ters  and  religion ;  and  with  the  consent  of  Powhatan,  she  received 
the  rite  of  Christian  baptism,  and  became  the  wife  of  Rolfe,  in 
1613.       The  emperor  was  ever  afterward  the  warm  friend  of  the 
English. 

20.  Yet  another  element  of  success  in  founding  a  state  was 
wanting.     There  were  no  families  in  Virginia,  and  few  settlers 
expected  to  spend  their  lives  there.     This  want  was  afterward 
supplied,  and  meanwhile  the  settlers  prospered  greatly.      They 
cultivated  the  tobacco  plant,  as  well  as  grain  and  vegetables  for 

1.  Verse  10,  page  27. 


QUESTIONS.— 18.  What  can  you  pay  of  the  Virginia  colony  at  this  time  ?  What  did  G-atea 
do?  What  change  took  place  in  Virginia?  19.  How  many  Englishmen  were  in  Virginia  iu 
1613?  What  had  they  done  ?  What  was  the  disposition  of  Powhatan  ?  What  did  Captain 
Argall  do  ?  What  can  you  tell  about  Rolfe  and  Pocahontas  ?  20.  What  was  lacking  for  the 
founding  of  a  state?  What  can  you  tell  about  the  cultivation  of  tobacco? 


VIRGINIA. 


31 


A  change  in  public  affairs. 


food ;  and  so  rapidly  did  the  former  gain  in  favor  that  it  soon  be 
came,  not  only  an  article  for  export,  but  the  currency  of  the  country.1 


MARRIAGE   OF   POCAHONTAS. 


21.  A  happy  change  took  place  in  public  affairs  in  Virginia 
in  1619,  when  George  Yeardly  became  governor  of  the  colony. 
He  abolished  martial  law,  released  the  planters  from  feudal  ser- 

1.  Tlvs  plant,  yet  very  extensively  cultivated  in  Virginia  and  adjoining  States,  was  first 
discovered  by  Sir  Francis  Drake,  near  Tabaco,  in  Yucatan  :  hence  its  name.  Drake  and 
Raleigh  first  introduced  it  into  England.  King  James  conceived  a  great  hatred  of  it,  and 
wrote  a  treatise  against  its  use.  He  forbade  its  cultivation  in  England,  but  could  not  prevent 
its  importation  from  Virginia,  It  became  a  very  profitable  article  of  commerce,  and  tne 
streets  of  Jamestown  were  planted  with  it.  Other  agricultural  productions  were  neglected, 
and  at  times,  while  cargoes  of  tobacco  were  preparing  for  England,  the  necessaries  of  life 
were  wanting.  The  money  valuation  of  tobacco  was  about  Bixty-six  cents  a  pound. 


32  SETTLEMENTS. 


Virginia  commonwealth  founded.  Dutch  adventurers. 


vice  to  the  colony,1  and  established  a  representative  government, 
by  which  the  people  had  a  voice  in  the  public  councils.  On  the 
28th  of  June,  1619,  the  first  representative  assembly  ever  con 
vened  in  America  met  at  Jamestown,  and  then  and  there  the 
foundations  of  the  commonwealth  were  laid.  Within  two  years 
afterward,  one  hundred  and  fifty  reputable  young  women  were 
sent  over  to  become  wives  for  the  planters ;  and  homes,  the  most 
adhesive  materials  for  the  foundation  of  a  state,  were  created. 


SECTION    II. 

NEW    YORK. 

1.  We  have  observed  that  Henry  Hudson's  discoveries  set  in 
motion  important  commercial  enterprises  by  the  Dutch.2  So 
early  as  1610,  Amsterdam  directors  of  the  Dutch 
East  India  Company 3  sent  a  ship  from  the  Texel,  to 
traffic  with  the  Indians  on  the  Mauritius  or  Hudson 
river,  in  furs  and  peltries.  During  the  same  year 
the  Half-Moon  was  also  sent  on  a  similar  errand, 
and  a  trading  station  was  soon  established  on  Man 
hattan  island,  on  which  the  city  of  New  York  now 
stands. 

2.  Some  of  these  adventurers  cruised  along  the 
New  England  coast 4  and  opened  the  way  for  trap 
pers  and  traders  as  far  east  as  Narragansett  bay. 
" llt32UJ-  Others  went  up  the   Hudson  and  traded  with   In 
dians  two  hundred  miles  from  the  sea.     They  built  Fort  Nassau 5 


1.  Verse  3,  page  25.  2.  Verse  21 ,  page  22. 

3    Verso  20,  page  22.  4.  Note  2,  page  10. 

5.  Named  in  honor  of  the  popular  prince  of  Nassau. 


QUESTIONS.— 21.  What  change  now  occurred  in  the  public  affairs  of  Virginia  ?  What  did 
Governor  Yeardley  do?  How  were  the  foundations  of  the  commonwealth  of  Virginia  laid  ? 
What  happy  event  for  tVie  colony  occurred  in  Kil9?— 1.  What  did  Hudson's  discoveries  do? 
What  did  some  of  the  directors  of  the  Dutch  East  India  Company  do  in  1610  ?  What  can 
you  tell  about  the  Half-Moon  and  Manhattan  Island?  2.  What  did  Dutch  adventurers  do 
eastward,  and  up  the  Hudson  river  ? 


NEW    YORK.  33 


New  Netherland.  West  India  Company.  Settlements. 


and  a  trading  house,  on  a  small  island  below  the  site  of  Albany, 
in  1614;  and  nine  years  later  (1623)  they  founded  the  city  of 
Albany,  and  built  Fort  Orange '  there. 

3.  In  the  autumn  ot  1614,  the  States  General3  of  Holland  gave 
to  a  company  of  Amsterdam  merchants  a  monopoly  of  the  trade 
in  America  from  Cape  May  to  Nova  Scotia,  and  the  territory  was 
named  NEW  NETHERLAND.  The  trade  was  very 
profitable;  and  in  1621  these  merchants  and  others 
were  incorporated  the  Dutch  West  India  Com 
pany.  Ample  political  powers  were  given  to 
them.  The  territory  was  erected  into  a  province 
of  Holland,  and  the  armorial  distinction  of  a 

COUnt  was  granted.3  SEAL  OF  NEW  NETHER- 

4.  In  1623,  the  Dutch  West  India  Company 
commenced  operations  vigorously.  In  April,  of  that  year,  they 
sent  thirty  families  of  French  Protestants  who  had  taken  refuge 
in  Holland,  to  make  a  settlement  in  New  Netherland.  Cornelius 
Jacobsen  May  was  sent  with  them  as  governor.  Most  of  the 
families  settled  on  the  site  of  Brooklyn,  opposite  New  York,  and 
a  few  made  their  home  where  Albany  now  stands.  In  that  year 
(1623)  the  foundations  of  the  commonwealth  of  New  York  were 
laid. 

1.  Named  in  honor  of  the  renowned  William  of  Orange. 

2.  A  legislative  body,  answering,  in  a  degree,  to  our  Congress. 

3.  Several  hundred  years  ago  there  were  large  districts  of  country  in  England  and  on  the 
Continent,  governed  by  earls,  who  were  subject  to  the  crown,  however.   These  districts  were 
called  counties,  and  the  name  is  still  retained,  even  in  the  United  States,  and  indicates  cer 
tain  judicial  and  other  jurisdiction.      New  Netherland  was  constituted  a  county  of  Holland, 
having  all  the  individual  privileges  appertaining  to  an  earldom,  or  separate  government. 
The  armorial  distinction  of  an  earl,  or  count,  was  a  kind  of  cap,  called  coronet,  seen  over  the 
shield  in  the  above  engraved  representation  of  the  seal  of  New  Netherland.     The  figure  of  a 
beaver,  on  the  shield,  is  emblematic  of  the  Hudson  river  regions,  where  that  animal  abounded, 
and  of  one  of  the  grand  objects  of  settlement  here,  the  trade  in  furs. 


QUESTIONS. — 3.  How  was  New  Netherland  formed  ?  Tell  of  the  establishment  of  the 
Dutch  West  India  Company.  What  was  done  for  New  Netherland.  4.  What  can  you  tell 
about  the  settlement  of  New  Netherland  ?  How  were  the  foundations  of  the  commonwealth 
of  New  York  laid  ? 


2* 


34  SETTLEMENTS. 


Captain  Smith  in  New  England.  The  Puritans. 

SECTION  III. 

MASSACHUSETTS. 

1.  The  Plymouth  Company,  we  have  observed,  was    at  first 
unsuccessful.      The  country  northward  of  the  domain  of  the  Lon 
don    Company    was  almost  unknown,  excepting  its   sea-coasts, 
until  1614,  when  the  intrepid  Captain  John  Smith1  went  there, 
and  with  only  eight  men  explored  its  bays  and  rivers,  and  much 
of  the  country  far  inland  from  the  Penobscot  to  Cape  Cod.2     He 
constructed  a  map  of  the  country,  and  called  the  region  NEW 
ENGLAND. 

2.  Smith  was  ordered  to  New  England,  to  plant  a  settlement, 
in  1615.      His  vessel  was  captured  by  a  French  pirate,  and  Smith 
and  his  whole  company  wrere  carried  to  France.     He  escaped  to 
England  in  an  open  boat,  and  aroused  the  company  to  new  exer 
tions.     Finally,  in  1620,  a  new  charter  was  granted,  and  forty  of 
the  wealthier  and  powerful  men  of  the  realm  were  incorporated 
THE  COUNCIL  OF  PLYMOUTH.      The  territory  confided  to  their 
charge  embraced  more  than  a  million  of  square  miles,  between  the 
fortieth  and  forty-eighth  degrees  of  latitude,  and  westward  in 
definitely.     This  vast  monopoly,  composed  chiefly  of  speculators 
and  mercenary  adventurers,  was  not  a  good  instrument  for  found 
ing  a  state. 

3.  What  rich  and  powerful  men  could  not  do,  a  few  humble 
Christian  men  and  women  performed.     In  the  same  year  when 
this  new  charter  was  granted  [1620],  a  company  of  pious  people 
in  Holland,  who  had  been  driven  to  that  noble  asylum  by  perse 
cution  several  years  before,  crossed  the  Atlantic  and  founded  a 
permanent  and  powerful  state.     They  and  their  friends  in  faith 
and  practice  in  England  were  called  PURITANS,  in  derision,  because 
they  abstained  from  indulgence  in  the  follies  and  vices  of  their 


1.  Verse  6,  page  26.  2.  Verse  14,  page  20. 


.—  1.  What  can  you  tell  about  New  England,  and  exploration  and  naming  of  it 
aptain  Smith  ?    2.  What  was  Smith  directed  to  do?     Relate  his  adventures.     What  can 
you  toll  about  a  new  charter?    What  was  the  extent  of  the  territory  embraced  in  it  ?    Who 
composed  the  owners?    3.  What  can  you  tell  about  good  people  driven  from  England? 
What  were  they  called? 


5 


MASSACHUSETTS. 


35 


The  Puritans  in  Holland. 


Pilgrims  on  the  ocean. 


time,  and  endeavored  to  lead  lives  marked  by  goodness  and  puri 
ty.  Because  the  Puritans  dissented  from  the  practices  of  the 
Church  of  England,1  and  refused  to  conform  to  them,  they  were 
also  called  Dissenters  and  Nonconformists. 

4.  Among   the   devout   men   who   fled  from 
England  was  the  Reverend  John  Robinson,  pas 
tor  of  a  flock  gathered  in  the  northern  counties. 
Informed  that  there  was  "freedom  of  religion  for 
all  men  in  Holland,"  he   fled   thither,  with  his 
people  [1608],  and  established  a  church  at  Ley- 
den.     They  were  soon  joined  by  others  from  their 
native  country.     Their  purity  of  life  and  lofty  in 
dependence   commanded  the  admiration  of  the 
Dutch ;    and  their  loyalty  to  the  country  from 

which  they  had  been  driven  was  respected  as  a         A  PURITAN. 
noble  virtue. 

5.  The   narratives   of  the  Dutch  traders   to  America  made 
Robinson   and   his  people,  who  felt   they  were  only  Pilgrims, 
determine  to  go  to  that  land,  where  they  might  dwell  in  peace, 
and  worship  God  in  their  own  way.     They  obtained  leave  of  the 
Plymouth  company  to  settle  in  North  Virginia.     They  formed  a 
partnership  with  some  London  merchants,  who  furnished  capital 
for  the  enterprise,2  and,  in  the  summer  of  1620,  many  of  them 
embarked  for  America,  in  two  vessels,  the  Speedwell  and  the  May- 
Flower. 

6.  The  Speedwell  did  not  proceed  far  before  the  courage  of  the 

1.  The  national  church  in  England  was  Roman  Catholic  for  a  long  time,  until  King 
Henry  the  Eighth  quarreled  \vith  the  head  of  that  church.      The  vicious  king  asked  Pope 
Julius  III.  to  divorce  him  from  his  queen,  Catharine  of  Aragon,  in  order  that  he   might 
marry  the  beautiful  Anne  Boleyn.     The  pope  properly  refused  to  give  his  sanction  to  the 
crime  ;  and  the  licentious  monarch,  who  had  heen  HO  much  of  a  friend  of  the  Roman  pontiff 
as  to  receive  the  title  of  Defender  of  ilia  Faith,  quarreled  with  the  pope,  and  professed  Prot 
estantism.     An  act  of  Parliament  in  1534  declared  the  king  of  England  to  be  the  supremo 
head  of  the  church  in  that  realm,  and  Protestantism  (verse  7,  page  17)  was  made  the  estab 
lished  religion  of  England. 

2.  The  services  of  each  emigrant  were  valued  as  a  capital  of  ten  pounds,  and  belonged  to 
the  company.     All  profits  were  to  be  reserved  till  the  end  of  seven  years,  when  all  the  lands, 
houses,  and  every  production  of  their  joint  industry  Avere  to  be  valued,  and  the  amount 
divided  among  the  shareholders,  according  to  their  respective  interests.     This  was  a  com 
munity  of  interest  similar,  in  character,  to  tho-<e  which  have  been  proposed  and  attempted 
in  our  day,  under  the  respective  titles  of  Communism,  Fourierism,  and  Socialism.     It  failed 
to  accomplish  its  intended  purpose,  and  was  abandoned. 


QUESTIONS.— 4.  What  can  you  tell  about  John  Robinson  and  his  followers  in  Holland? 
5.  What  caused  Robinson  and  his  people  to  desire  to  go  to  America?    What  did  they  do? 


SETTLEMENTS. 


Their  Bufferings. 


WAY-FLOWEK. 


The  pilgrims  in  America. 

captain  and  company  failed,  and  both  ships  returned  to  port. 
The  May-Flower  sailed  again  on  the  6th  of  September,  with  forty 

men,  most  of  them  heads  of  families. 
The  whole  company  numbered  one 
hundred  and  one.  After  a  boisterous 
passage  of  sixty-three  days,  she  was 
anchored  within  Cape  Cod.  Her  peo 
ple  had  already  entered  into  a  written 
covenant,  in  the  form  of  a  constitu 
tion  of  government,  and  elected  John 
Carver  to  be  their  governor.  That 
was  a  sublime  act  performed  in  the 
cabin  of  the  May-Flower.1 

7.  On  the  22d  of  December,  1620,  these  Pilgrim  Fathers,  as 
they  are  lovingly  called,  landed  on  a  bare  rock,  in  the  midst  of 
snow,  on  the  dreary  coast  of  Massachusetts  bay.  They  named 
the  landing-place  New  Plymouth.  There  they  suffered  terribly. 
At  one  time  there  were  only  seven  men  able  to  take  care  of  the 
sick.  Governor  Carver  and  his  wife  died,  and  so 
did  nearly  one-half  of  the  immigrants,  before  the 
spring  blossoms  appeared.  The  survivors  per 
severed.  They  built  houses  and  planted  grain;  they 
prospered,  and  others  came;  and  there,  in  the  year 
1620,  the  foundations  of  the  commonwealth  of 
Massachusetts  were  laid. 

1.  The  following  is  a  copy  of  the  instrument  •  "  In  the  name  of  God,  Amen.    We  whose 
names  are  underwritten,  the  loyal  subjects  of  our  dread  sovereign  Lord,  King  James,  by  the 
grace  of  God,  of  Great  Britain,  France,  and  Ireland,  King,  Defender  of  the  Faith,  etc.    Hav 
ing  undertaken,  for  the  glory  of  God  and  the  advancement  of  the  Christian  faith,  and  honor 
of  our  king  and  country,  a  voyage  to  plant  the  first  colony  in  the  northern  part  of  Virginia  ; 
do,  by  these  presents,  solemnly  and  mutually,  in  the  presence  of  God  and  of  one  another, 
covenant  and  combine  ourselves  together  into  a  civil  body  politic,  for  our  better  ordering  and 
preservation,  and  furtherance  of  the  ends  aforesaid  ;  and  by  virtue  hereof,  to  enact,  consti 
tute,  and  frame  just  and  equal  laws,  ordinances,  acts,  constitutions,  and  offices  from  time  to 
time,  as  shall  be  thought  most  meet  and  convenient  for  the  general  good  of  the  colony  ;  unto 
which  we  promise  all  due  submission  and  obedience.      In  witness  whereof  we  have  hereto 
subscribed  our  names,  at  Cape  Cod,  the  eleventh  of  November,  in  the  year  of  the  reign  of 
our  sovereign  Lord,  King  James  of  England,  France,  and  Ireland,  the  Eighteenth,  and  of 
Scotland  the  Fifty-fourth.     Anno  Domini,  1620. 

2.  This  was  the  throne  upon  which  sat  the  first  Christian  monarch  of  New  England. 
Governor  Carver  was  at  the  head  of  a  new  state,  and,  as  chief  magistrate,  held  the  same 
relative  position  as  King  James  of  England,  whose  seat  was  richly  ornamented  and  covered 
with  a  canopy  of  silk  arid  gold._ 

QUESTIONS.— 6.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  people  of  the  Speedwell?  Tell  of  the  voyage 
of  the  May-Flower.  What  great  thing  did  the  Pilgrims  do  on  board  of  her?  7.  What  can 
you  tell  about  the  landing  of  the  Pilgrims  ?  Tell  of  their  sufferings,  and  deaths.  What  did 
the  survivors  do  ? 


MARYLAND.  37 


Settlement  of  New  Hampshire  and  Maine.  King  James. 

SECTION  IV. 

NEW      HAMPSHIKE. 

1.  A  territory,  which  was  named  LacontO)  extending  from  the 
Merrimac  river  eastward  to  the  Kennebec  river,  and  inland  to 
the  St.  Lawrence,  was    granted  to   Sir  Ferdinand   Gorges   and 
John  Mason,  in  1622.     Gorges  was  secretary  to  the  council  of 
Plymouth.     Some  settlements  were  immediately  attempted,  but 
it  was  seven  years  before  a  permanent  one  was  established.     This 
was  effected  in  1629,  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Wheelwright,  who  pur 
chased  from  the  Indians  the  wilderness  between  the  Merrimac 
and  Piscataqua  rivers,  and  founded  Exeter. 

2.  In  the  same  year  [1629],   Mason  became  sole  proprietor 
of  Laconia,  and  the  domain  was  named  New  Hampshire.     He 
built  a  house  on  the  site  of  Portsmouth.1     Settlements  were  ex 
tended  eastward  as  far  as  Machias,  and  the  western  limits  of 
Acadie,  the  French  province,  were  fixed  at  Pemaquid  Point,  be 
tween  the  Kennebec  and  Penobscot  rivers.    In  1641,  the  scattered 
settlements  became  dependents  of  the  flourishing  colony  of  Massa 
chusetts  Bay,  and  remained  so  till  1680,  when  New  Hampshire 
became  a  royal  province,  and  its  foundations  as  a  commonwealth 
were  laid. 


SECTION   V. 

MARYLAND. 

1.  The  conceited  bigot,  King  James,  persecuted  the  Puritans 
for  non-conformity  to  the  usages  of  the  established  church,  and 
the  Roman  Catholics  were  subjected  to  still  harsher  treatment. 
But  he  was  fickle  and  inconsistent ;  and  men  of  both  parties  were 
found  at  times  among  his  friends  and  counsellors. 

1.  Mason  had  been  governor  of  Portsmouth,  in  Hampshire  county,  England,  and  these 
names  were  given  in  memory  of  his  former  residence. 

QUESTIONS.— 1.  What  can  you  tell  about  Laconia?  Who  was  Gorges,  and  what  did  lie 
do?  What  can  you  tell  about  a  settlement  in  that  region?  2.  What  did  Mason  do?  What 
can  you  tell  about  settlements  in  New  Hampshire  and  eastward?  What  did  the  settlements 
become?—!.  What  can  you  tell  about  King  James? 


38 


SETTLEMENTS. 


The  Maryland  Charter. 


First,  Settlement  in  Maryland. 


2.  Among  the  most  influential  Roman  Catholics  was  George 
Calvert,  an  active  member  of  the  London  Company,  and  secre 
tary  of  state.  James  created  him  Lord  Baltimore  (an  Irish  peer 
age)  in  1621,  and  granted  him  many  personal  favors.  He  visited 
Virginia  in  1628,  and  resolved  to  establish  a  colony  of  Roman 
Catholics  there.  King  Charles,  successor  of  James,1  readily 
granted  a  charter,  but  before  it  was  completed  [June,  1632]  Lord 
Baltimore  died.  His  son  and  successor,  Cecil,  received  the  char 
ter,  and  the  domain  granted  lay  partly  within  the  space  between 
the  lines  of  the  London  and  Plymouth  company's  grants.2  In 
honor  of  Charles,  Queen,  Henrietta  Marie,  the  young  peer  named 
the  province  Maryland.3 

3.  The   first   settlers  in  Maryland, 
who    were    mostly  Roman    Catholics, 
sailed  from   England    on    the    2d    of 
December,    1633,   with   Leonard    Cal 
vert,  brother  of  Cecil,  as   their  gov 
ernor.4     They  arrived  in  March,  1634, 
and  founded   the   town   of  St.    Mary, 
which   was   made   the   capital   of  the 
colony. 

4.  The  charter  of  Maryland  was  so 
liberal,  that  it  invited  settlers  of  every 
kind ;    and  Calvert  treated  the  Indians 

so  justly,  that  they  were  always  friendly.     Prosperity  attended 


CECIL,  SECOND  LORD  BALTIMORE. 


1.  King  James  died  in  1625. 

2.  It  was  defined  in  the  charter  as  extending  along  each  side  of  the  Chesapeake  bay,  from 
the  30th  to  the  45th  degree  of  latitude,  its  western  boundary  being  the  line  of  the  Potomac 
river.     At  this  time  the  London  Company  was  dissolved,  and  the  soil  over  which  it  held 
control  was  the  property  of  the  king. 

3.  She  was  a  sister  of  Louis  the  Thirteenth,  of  France.     Mane  is  Mary  in  English. 

4.  Trading  posts  were  established  a  little  earlier  than  this  within  the  Maryland  province. 
In  1631,  William  Clayborne  obtained  a  license  from  the  king  to  traffic  with  the  Indians  ;  and 
when  Calvert  and  his  company  came,  he  had  two  settlements,  one  on  Kent  island,  nearly 
opposite  Annapolis,  and  another  at  the  present  Havre  de  Grace,  at  the  month  of  the  Susque- 
hannah.     He  refused  to  acknowledge  the  authority  of  Baltimore,  and  trouble  ensued.     He 
collected  his  people  on  the  eastern  shore  of  Maryland  in  1635,  with  a  determination  to  defend 
his  claims  by  force  of  arms  ;  and  in  May  quite  a  severe  skirmish  ensued  between  his  forces 
and  those  of  the  colonists.     Clayborne's  men  were  taken  prisoners,  and  he  fled  to  Virginia. 
He  was.  declared  guilty  of  treason,  and  sent  to  England  for  trial.     His  estates  were  forfeited  ; 
but,  being  acquitted  of  the  charge,  he  returned  to  Maryland  and  ten  years  afterward  incited 
a  rebellion  there. 

QUESTIONS. — 2.  What  can  you  tell  about  George  Calvert,  and  James's  friendship  for  him  ? 
What  did  Calvert  do?  What  can  you  tell  about  the  procuring  of  a  charter  for  Maryland? 
3.  Who  were  the  first  settlers  in  Maryland  ?  What  did  they  do 1 


CONNECTICUT.  3$ 


Discoveries  and  Settlements  in  Connecticut. 


the  settlers  from  the  beginning.  A  pure  democracy  was  estab 
lished  as  a  form  of  government ; l  and  on  the  8th  of  March,  1635, 
the  first  legislative  assembly  met  at  St.  Mary.  Then  was  founded 
the  commonwealth  of  Maryland. 


SECTION  VI. 

CONNECTICUT. 

1.  Adrian  Block,  a  Dutch  navigator,2  discovered  the  Connecticut 
river  in  1614,  and,  not  long  afterward,  Dutch  traders  were  on  its 
banks.     They  ill-treated  and  exasperated  the  Indians,3  and  were 
soon  compelled  to  erect  a  small  fort  for  their  own  protection  from 
the  savages.     This  fort  was  a  little  below  the  site  of  Hartford. 

2.  In  1630,  the  Council  of  Plymouth  granted  a  large  domain 
in  the  region  of  Connecticut  to  the  earl  of  Warwick,  who,  the  fol 
lowing  year,  transferred  all  his  rights  thereto  to  several  distin 
guished  English  gentlemen.     The  boundary  of  the  province  was 
defined  as  from  the  "  Narraganset  river  "  in  the  east,  to  the  Pacific 
ocean  on  the  west.     The  Dutch  were  disturbed,  and  claiming  ju 
risdiction  over  the  Connecticut  valley  by  right  of  priority  of 
occupation,  determined  to  maintain  their  position  by  force,  if  ne 
cessary.4 

3.  The  first  attempt  at  settlement  by  the  English  was  made  in 
the  autumn  of  1633,  when  a  party,  under  Captain  Holmes,  ascended 
the  river  in  a  sloop  with  the  frame  of  a  house.     The  Dutch  at  the 
fort  ordered  him  to  stop,  but  he  sailed  by  unmolested,  and  set  up 
his  house  on  the  site  of  Windsor,  a  few  miles  above  Hartford. 

1.  That  is,  every  freeman  was  allowed   to  vote  in  the  assembly.     As  the  members  in 
creased,  this  was  found  to  be  inconvenient,  and  in  1639  a  representative  government  was 
formed. 

2.  Verse  2,  page  32. 

3.  An  Indian  chief  was  taken  on  board  a  Dutch  vessel,  and  was  not  released  until  a  ran 
som  of  one  hundred  and  forty  fathoms  of  wampum  (verse  4,  page  6)  had  been  paid.     The 
outrage  was  never  forgiven. 

4.  They  had  placed  two  cannon  in  their  fort,  and  made  it  a  formidable  obstruction  to  the 
navigation  for  an  enemy. 

QUESTIONS. — 4.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  Maryland  charter,  and  the  founding  of  the 
commonwealth  ?— 1.  Who  discovered  the  Connecticut  river  ?  What  can  you  tell  about  the 
Dutch  on  its  banks?  2.  What  did  the  council  of  Plymouth  do  in  1630?  What  were  the 
boundaries  of  Connecticut?  How  did  it  affect  the  Dutch  ?  3.  Describe  the  first  attempt  at 
settlement  in  Connecticut.  What  did  the  Dutch  and  Captain  Holmes  do  ? 


40  SETTLEMENTS. 


Connecticut  Settlements.  War  with  the  Pequods. 

4.  Holmes's  settlement  flourished,  and  two  years  later  a  band 
of  immigrants  from  Massachusetts  Bay,  sixty  in  number  (men, 
women,  and  children),  with  cattle,  made  their  way  to  the  Con 
necticut  through  the  dreary  wilderness.1     They 
suffered  much  on  the  way,  and  more  after  their 
arrival.      Relief  came  in  the  spring.      They 
built  a  small  house  for  public  worship  on  the 
site  of  Hartford,  and  there,  in  April,  1636,  the 
first  court,  or  organized  government,  was  held. 
At  about  the  same  time,  a  fort  was  built  near 
the  mouth  of  the  Connecticut  river,  and  the 

FIRST  MEETING-HOUSE.  i    d         l  1 

settlement  there  was  named  bay  brook. 

5.  In  June,  1636,  about  one  hundred  emigrants  from  Boston, 
led  by  Reverend  Thomas  Hooker,  made  their  way  through  the 
wilderness  to  the  Connecticut  river.     They  reached  that  stream 
on  the  4th  of  July,  and  a  greater  portion  of  them  settled  around 
the  little  house  of  worship  on  the  site  of  Hartford,  while  others 
founded  Wetherefield,  and  Springfield  far  up  the  valley. 

6.  Great  trouble  soon  appeared.     Between  the  powerful  tribes 
of  the   Narraganset  and  Mohegan   Indians,  was   a  warlike  one 
called  Pequods,  who  were  enemies  to  both.     Because  the  white 
people  were  friendly  with  both   their  foes,  the  Pequods   were 
jealous.     They  kidnapped  white  children,  and  sometimes  mur 
dered  settlers  in  the  forests.     At  length  they  sought  an  alliance 
with  the  Narragansets,  in  an  effort  to  exterminate  the  intruders. 
The  design  was  prevented  by  Roger  Williams,  of  Massachusetts 
Bay,  who  had  won  the  respect  of  the  Indians  in  what  is  now 
Rhode  Island.2 

7.  During  the  winter  and  spring  of  1637,  the  Pequods  made 
murderous  raids  into  the  Connecticut  valley,  in  small  numbers. 
At  length  the  leaders  of  the  settlers  there  declared  war  against 
the  Pequods,  whose  chief,  Sassacus,  lived  between  the  Thames 


1.  ThiH  was  the  first  introduction  of  cattle  into  Connecticut. 

2.  Verse  1,  page  42. 


QUESTIONS  —4  What  can  you  tell  about  other  settlers  in  the  Connecticut  valley  ?  W  hat 
did  they  do  on  the  site  of  Hartford  ?  What  was  done  at  the  mouth  of  the  river?  5.  \V  hat 
can  you  tell  about  settlers  lod  by  Hooker  to  Connecticut?  6.  What  trouble  appeared? 
What  can  you  tell  about  the  Pequods  ? 


CONNECTICUT.  41 


Destruction  of  the  Pequods.  Founding  of  New  Haven. 

and  Mystic  rivers.  Their  brethren  in  Massachusetts  Bay  agreed 
to  aid  them.  White  people,  and  Mohegans  under  the  great 
Uncas,  went  by  water  to  Rhode  Island.  There  other  white 
people,  and  Narragansets  under  Miantonomoh,  joined  them,  and 
the  little  allied  army,  full  five  hundred  strong,  under  Captains 
Mason  and  Underbill,  brave  leaders,  marched  westward  to 
attack  the  strongholds  of  the  Pequods. 

8.  Before  dawn  on  the  5th  of  June,  1637,  the  principal  fort  of 
the  Pequods,  on  the  Mystic  river,  was  surprised ;  and  more  than 
six  hundred  men,  women,  and  children  perished  by  weapons  and 
fire.     The  blow  was  unexpected  and  appalling.     Sassacus  and  his 
followers  made  no  resistance ;  they  fled  westward  in  terror,  and 
were  utterly  dispersed.     A  nation  had  perished  in  a  day.     The 
New  England  Indians  were  filled  with  awe  ;  and  for  forty  years 
the  white  people  were  unmolested  by  them. 

9.  While  pursuing  the  Pequods  along  the  region  of  Long 
Island  sound,  the  sagacious  Puritans  discovered  the  beauty  and 
fertility  of  the  country,  and  in  the  autumn  of  1637,  a  few  adven 
turers  built  a  hut  on  the  site  of  New  Haven.     In  the  spring  of 
1638,  others,  with  the   Rev.   John  Davenport,  arrived.      They 
purchased  lands  of  the  Indians,  founded  the  city  of  New  Haven, 
and  made  the  Bible  their  guide  in  matters  of  civil  government. 

10.  In  January,  1639,  most  of  the  settlers  in  the  Connecticut 
valley  met  in  convention   at   Hartford,  and  adopted  a  written 
constitution  for  their  government.     It  provided  for  a  governor 
and  legislature,  to  be  elected  annually  by  the  people.      These 
were  required  to  take  an  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  commonwealth, 
and  not  to  the  king.     Then  and  there  (1639)  were  laid  the  founda 
tions  of  the  Commonwealth  of  Connecticut. 


QUESTIONS.— 7.  What  did  the  Pequods  do?  How  was  wnr  with  the  Pequods  commenced  ? 
8.  What  can  you  tell  about  an  attack  on  the  Pequods?  What  were  its  effects?  9  What 
did  the  white  people,  chasing  the  Indians,  discover?  What  did  the  discovery  lead  to?  What 
can  you  tell  about  the  founding  of  New  Haven?  10.  What  did  the  Connecticut  vallsy 
Bettlers  do  in  1639  ? 


42  SETTLEMENTS. 

Written  Constitution. 


SECTION   VII. 

ERODE      ISLAND. 

1.  Roger  Williams,  an  eminent  preacher,  was  banished  from 
Massachusetts  Bay  toward  the  close  of  1635.      He  sought  refuge 
in  the  wilderness,  in  the  cabin  of  Massasoit,1  the  chief  of  the 
Wampanoags,  at  Mount  Hope,  near  Narraganset  bay.     There  he 
was  joined  by  friends  in  the   spring  of  1636.     In  a  light  canoe 
they  went  up  the  bay,  and  at  its  head,  on  a  green  slope  by  a 
spring,  they  prayed,  and  chose  the  spot  for  a  settlement.     With 
grateful  piety  they  named  the  place  PROVIDENCE.  2 

2.  Persecuted  men  came  there  to  find  freedom  of  speech,  which 
was  denied  them  in  a  degree  by  zealots  in  the  Massachusetts  Bay 
colony.     They  established  a  pure  democracy  in  politics  and  reli 
gion.     Canonicus,  the  powerful  Narraganset  sachem,  became  their 
fast  friend ;    and,  as  we  have  seen,  he  and  his  people  were  kept 
from  joining  the  Pequods  by  the  persuasions  of  Williams. 

3.  In  1638,  several  persons  came  from  Boston,  on  Williams's 
invitation ;    and  Miantonomoh,   another  sachem,  sold   them   the 
beautiful  island  of  Aquiday3  for  a  trifle,  which  they  called  the 
Isle   of   Rhodes.      They   founded   Portsmouth   on   its   northern 
extremity,  adopted  a  written  constitution  for  their  government,4 
and  chose  William  Coddington  their  governor.5     Liberty  of  con 
science  was  absolute  there ;  and  on  their  seal  was  the  expressive 
motto,  "Amor  vincit  omnia"  ("Love  is  all-powerful").     In  1639, 

1.  Massasoit  had  become  acquainted  with  the  manner  of  building  cabins  adopted  by  the 
settlers  at  fishing-stations  on  the  coast,  and  had  constructed  one  for  himself.    They  were 
much  more  comfortable  than  wigwams.     See  verse  3,  page  6. 

2.  That  fountain  still  bears  the  name  of  Roger  Williams'  Spring. 

3.  This  was  the  Indian  name  of  Rhode  Island.      It  is  a  Narraganset  word,  signifying 
Peaceable  Isle.     It  is  sometimes  spelled  Anuitneck,  and  Aquitnet. 

4.  It  was  similar  to  the  one  used  by  Williams,  and  was  as  follows  :  "We,  whose  names 
are  underwritten,  do  swear  solemnly,  in  the  presence  of  Jehovah,  to  incorporate  ourselves 
into  a  body  politic,  and,  as  He  shall  help  us,  will  submit  our  persons,  lives,  and  estates,  unto 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  King  of  kings,  and  Lord  of  Hosts,  and  to  all  those  most  perfect 
and  absolute  laws  of  His,  given  us  in  His  holy  Word  of  truth,  to  be  guided  and  judged  there 
by." 

5.  He  was  not  absolutely  a  governor.    Their  executive  was  in  imitation  of  the  Jewish 
form  of  government  under  the  judges.     Coddington  was  chosen  first  judge  or  chief  ruler, 
with  three  assistants. 

QUESTIONS. — 1.  What  can  you  tell  about  Roger  Williams?  What  can  you  tell  about  his 
making  a  settlement?  2.  Who  joined  Roger  Williams,  and  why  ?  What  can  you  tell  about 
Canonicus?  3.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  settlement  of  Rhode  Island?  What  can  you 
tell  about  their  government  ?  What  was  their  seal  ? 


DELAWARE.  43 


Rhode  Island  Charter.  Swedes  on  the  Delaware. 

Newport  was  founded  near  the  other  extremity  of  the  island. 
The  settlements  under  Williams  and  Coddington  were  known 
respectively  as  the  PROVIDENCE  and  RHODE  ISLAND  PLANTATIONS. 
4.  In  1643,  Roger  Williams  went  to  England  to  obtain  a 
charter  for  them  jointly.  After  much  delay,  he  succeeded ;  and 
in  March,  1644,  he  received  a  charter  of  incorporation,  under 
which  all  the  settlements  were  united,  as  one  independent  colony, 
with  the  general  title  of  The  Rhode  Island  and  Providence  Planta 
tions.  Then  (1644)  were  laid  the  foundations  of  the  Common 
wealth  of  Rhode  Island. 


SECTION   YIII. 

DELAWARE,    NEW    JERSEY,    AND    PENNSYLVANIA. 

1.  The  first  permanent  settlements  in  the  provinces  of  Dela 
ware,  New  Jersey,  and  Pennsylvania,  bore  such  intimate  relation 
ship  that  they  may  be  appropriately  considered  as  parts  of  one 
grand  event  in  the  history  of  American  colonization. 

DELAWARE. 

2.  The  southern  coast-limit  of  New  Netherland1  was  Cape 
Henlopen.     The  Dutch  attempted  settlements  in  that  direction, 
and  failed.      The  Swedes  were  the  first  permanent  occupants  of 
the  shores  of  the  Delaware  bay  and  river.      Their  attention  had 
been  called  to  the  subject  of  colonizing  that  region  by  Usselincx, 
a  dissatisfied  member  of  the  Dutch  West  India  Company,  who 
laid  plans  before  Gustavus  Adolphus,  king  of  Sweden. 

3.  The  king  heartily  approved  the  project,  and  his  represent 
atives  executed  it  with  zeal.      Toward  the  close   of  1637,  fifty 
emigrants  sailed  from  Stockholm,  with  Peter  Minuit  as  governor, 

1.  Verse  3,  page  33. 


QUESTIONS.— 4.  By  what  nnme  were  the  settlements  known?—!.  What  have  you  to  say 
of  settlements  in  Delaware,  New  Jersey,  and  Pennsylvania?  2.  What  was  the  southern 
boundary  of  New  Netherland?  What  did  the  Dutch  attempt  ?  What  did  the  Swedes  do ? 


44  SETTLEMENTS. 


The  Dutch  and  Swedes.  Settlements  in  New  Jersey. 


and  in  April,  1638,  they  landed  on  the  site  of  New  Castle,  Del 
aware,  and  commenced  a  settlement.  They  built  a  church  and 
fort  on  the  site  of  Wilmington,  named  the  territory  New  Sweden, 
and  on  an  island  just  below  the  site  of  Philadelphia,  founded  the 
capital  of  the  new  empire.1  They  had  purchased  from  the  In 
dians  the  territory  extending  from  Cape  Henlopen  to  the  Falls  of 
the  Delaware,  at  Trenton. 

4.  The  Dutch  finally  determined  to  expel  the  intruders.  To 
ward  the  close  of  1655,  Peter  Stuyvesant,  governor  of  New  Ne- 
therland,2  sent  vessels  with  troops  for  the  purpose.  The  Swedes 
were  ngt  driven  away,  but  subjugated.  For  twenty-five  years 
they  increased,  and  greatly  prospered  under  the  rule  of  the  au 
thorities  of  New  Netherland,  which,  meanwhile,  became  New 
York.  The  year  1638  is  the  time  when  the  first  permanent  set 
tlement  was  made  in  Delaware. 


NEW      JERSEY. 

5.  Like  Delaware,  the  territory  of  New  Jersey  was  included 
in  the  New  Netherland  charter.3      The  Dutch  built  Fort  Nassau, 
on  the  Delaware,  just  below  the  site  of  Camden,  in  1623  ;  and  in 
June,  the  same  year,  four  couples  who  had  been  married  on  the 
voyage  from  Amsterdam,  seated  themselves  on  the  site  of  Glou 
cester,  a  little  below  the  fort. 

6.  Traders'  huts  were  seen  in  various  parts  of  New  Jersey 
previous  to  1664,  when  New  Netherland  passed  into  the  hands  of 
the  English.      The  duke  of   York,  its  proprietor,   conveyed  to 
Lord  Berkeley  and  Sir   George   Carteret  the  same  year  all  the 
territory  between  the  North  and  South  (Hudson  and  Delaware) 
rivers.     During  the  same  year  several  families  from  Long  Island 
settled  on  the  site  of  Elizabethtown.      In  1665,  a  charter  was 

1.  This  was  about  forty  years  before  William  Perm  became  proprietor  of  Pennsylvania, 
and  twenty-six  before  there  was  a  settlement  in  New  Jersey. 

2.  Verse  3,  page  33.  3.  Verse  3,  page  33. 

QUEST-TONS.— 3.  Who*  did  the  representatives  of  the  Swedish  kin?  do?  What  can  you  tell 
about  Swedish  emigration  to  America?  In  what  region  did  they  settle?  4.  What  did  the 
Dutch  and  Swedes  do?  5.  What  can  yovi  say  about  New  Jersey  ?  What  did  the  Dutch  do 
there?  What  can  you  tell  about  settlements  on  the  Delaware  ?  6.  What  can  you  toll  about 
settlements  in  New  Jersey  ?  What  did  the  duke  of  York  do?  What  can  you  tell  of  a  per 
manent  settlement,  and  the  founding  of  the  commonwealth  ? 


PENNSYLVANIA.  45 


The  Quakers.  Perm  and  his  American  Province. 

given  them;  Philip  Carteret,  the  governor,  came;  and  a  repre 
sentative  government,  composed  of  the  governor  and  council,  and 
delegates  chosen  by  the  people,  was  established.  Then  [1665] 
were  laid  the  foundations  of  the  Commonwealth  of  New  Jersey. 

PENNSYLVANIA. 

7.  Among  the  strictest  of  the  Puritans  of  England  were  a  sect 
who  were  called  QUAKERS,  in  derision.1      The  founder  of  the  sect 
was  George  Fox,  and  one  of  the  most  distinguished  of  his  con 
verts  was  William  Penn,  son  of  an  eminent  admiral  of  that  name. 

8.  Fox  visited  America   in    1673,  and 
found    his    people    everywhere   despised. 
He  yearned  for  an  asylum  there  for  the 
persecuted  sect  everywhere ;  and  through 
the  powerful   influence  of  Penn  and  his 
family,  the    Quakers   became    possessors, 
by  purchase,  of  the  western  half  of  New 
Jersey.     The  first  company  of  immigrants 
landed  in  the  autumn  of  1675,  and  named 
the  place  of  debarkation  Salem.      There, 

in  1681,  the  first  legislative  assembly  of  Quakers  convened. 

9.  In  the  mean  time,  Penn  projected  a  colony  beyond  the  Dela 
ware.     Charles  the  Second  gave  him  a  charter,  on  the  14th  of 
March,  1681,  and  the  domain  granted  was  called  PENNSYLVANIA. 
Penn  sent  a  deputy   to  organize  a  civil  government.2     He  was 
accompanied  by  a  large  party  of  emigrants,  who  had  purchased 
lands  of  the  proprietor.3     The  following  year,  Penn  obtained  by 
grant  and  purchase  the  domain  of  the  present  State  of  Delaware. 

1.  Some  say  it  was   given  because  Fox  and  his  followers  quaked  or  shook  when  they 
preached.     Others  affirm  that  it  was  derived  from  the  fact,  that  George  Fox  admonished  a 
magistrate  before  whom  he  was  brought,  to  "  quake  at  the  word  of  the  Lord." 

2.  He  sent  a  frame  of  government  for  the  approval  of  all  the  settlers.      It  ordained  a  gen 
eral  assembly,  or  court,  to  consist  of  a  governor,  a  council  of  seventy  chosen  by  the  freemen 
of  the  colony,  and  a  house  of  delegates,  to  consist  of  not  less  than  two  hundred  members, 
nor  more  than  five  hundred.    These  were  also  to  be  chosen  by  the  people.     The  proprietor, 
or  his  deputy  (the  governor),  was  to  preside,  and  to  have  a  threefold  voice  in  the  council  ; 
that  is,  on  all  questions,  he  was  to  have  three  votes  for  every  one  of  the  councilors. 

3.  Lands  in  the  new  province  Avere  offered  for  about  ten  cents  an  acre.      A  large  number 
of  purchasers  united,   and  called  themselves   The  Company  of  Free   Traders,  with  whom 

QUESTIONS.— 7.  What  can  you  tell  about  Quakers  ?  Who  was  William  Penn  ?  8.  What  did 
George  Fox  do  and  desire?  What  can  you  tell  about  Quakers  in  West  Jersey?  9.  What 
did  "William  Penn  do?  How  was  he  favored  by  the  king?  What  can  you  tell  about  the  set 
tlement  of  Pennsylvania?  How  did  Penn  extend  his  possessions? 


46  SETTLEMENTS. 


Founding  of  Pennsylvania.  Settlement  of  North  Carolina. 

10.  At  the  close  of  summer,  in  1682,  Penn  sailed  for  America. 
He  was  joyfully  received  by  the  Swedes 
and  the  thousand  new  comers  then  on 
the  soil.  He  visited  his  brethren  in  West 
Jersey,  and  the  English  authorities  in 
New  York.  On  his  return,  he  met  the 
general  assembly  of  Pennsylvania,  at 
Chester,  when  he  made  a  more  judicious 
and  permanent  organization  of  the  government.  Then  [1682]  the 
foundations  of  the  Commonwealth  of  Pennsylvania  were  laid. 


SECTION   IX. 

THE     CAKOLINAS. 

1.  We  have  noticed  the  unsuccessful  attempts  to  make  settle 
ments  on  the  coasts  of    the  Carolinas  in  the  sixteenth  century. 
Others  were  made  soon  after  the  settlement  of  Jamestown,  and 
failed.     Finally,  some  emigrants  from  Virginia  settled  near  the 
site  of  Edenton,  on  the  Chowan  river,  and  their  habitations  be 
came   permanent.      William    Drummorid   was    appointed    their 
governor  in  1663,  and  an  independent  community,  with  the  title 
of  the  Albemarle  County  Colony,  jvas  established. 

2.  In  the  same  year  [1663],  King  Charles  granted  to  eight  of 
his  favorite  friends  an  immense  territory  in  that  region,  and  gave 
it  the  general  name  of  CAROLINA.2     In  1667,  the  Bahama  islands 
were  added  to  the  grant.      Already  some  Barbadoes  planters, 

Penn  entered  into  an  agreement  concerning  the  occupation  of  the  soil,  laying  out  of  a  city, 

1.  The  picture  is  a  correct  representation  of  the  building  at  Chester,  in  Pennsylvania, 
•wherein  the  assembly  met.     It  was  yet  standing  in  1850.     Not  far  from  the  spot,  on  the  shore 
of  the  Delaware,  at  the  mouth  of  Chester  creek,  was  also  a  solitary  pine  tree,  which  marked 
the  place  where  Penn  landed. 

2.  It  extended  coast-wise,  from  the  present  boundary  line  between  Virginia  and  North 
Carolina,  southward  to  St.  Augustine,  and  westward  to  the  Pacific  ocean. 


QUESTIONS.— 10.  How  was  Penn  received  in  America  ?    What  did  he  do  after  his  arrival  ?— 
1.  What  can  you  say  of  attempts  to  settle  in  the  Carolinas?    What  was  accomplished? 


THE    CAROLLNAS.  47 


Settlement  of  South  Carolina.  Founding  of  Charleston. 

under  Sir  John  Yeamans,  a  bankrupt  baronet,  had  made  a  settle 
ment  on  the  site  of  Wilmington,  on  the  Cape  Fear  river.1  An 
independent  government  was  organized,  under  the  title  of  the 
Clarendon  County  Colony,  and  Yeamans  was  appointed  governor. 
In  1668  the  first  popular  legislative  assembly  convened  atEdenton; 
and  at  that  period  the  Commonwealth  of  NORTH  CAROLINA  was 
founded. 

3.  In  1670  a  colony,  under  William  Sayle  and  Joseph  West, 
attempted  to  settle  on  Beaufort  island,  where  the  Huguenots  built 
Fort  Carolina.2     They  soon  abandoned  the  spot,  and  on  the  Ash 
ley  river,  a  few  miles  above  the  site  of  Charleston,  they  made  a 
settlement.      They  were  joined  by  Sir  John  Yeamans,  who  came 
from  Barbadoes  with  fifty  white  families  and  about  two  hundred 
negro  slaves.     He  was  appointed  their  governor,  and   Carteret 
County  Colony  was  established. 

4.  Ten  years  later  [1682]  Charleston  was  founded,  on  the  point 
formed  by  the  Ashley  and  Cooper  rivers.3      Immigrants  came 
from  Europe  and  the  northern  colonies,  and  settlements  spread 
into  the  interior.     Representative  government  was  established, 
and  at  about  this  period  [1682]  the  foundations  of  the  Common 
wealth  of  SOUTH  CAROLINA  were  laid. 


1.  In  1661  some  New  England  Puritans  settled  on  the  same  spot,  but  the  poverty  of  the 
soil  made  them  soon  abandon  it.     The  new  settlers  turned  their  attention  chiefly  to  the  man 
ufacture  of  boards  and  other  timber,  and  also  turpentine,  from  the  immense  pine  forests  of 
the  coast  regions.    Such  continues  to  be  the  staple  trade  in  the  region  between  the  Cape  Fear 
and  Roanoke,  in  the  vicinity  of  the- seaboard. 

2.  Verse  8,  page  18.     Sayle  had  previously  explored  the  Carolina  coast.     Twenty   years 
before  he  had  attempted  to  plant  an  "  Eleutheria,"  or  place  dedicated  to  the  genius  of  Lib 
erty  (see  Eleutheria,  Authon'a  Classical  Dictionary),  in  the  beautiful  islands  near  the  coast 
of  Florida. 

3.  Charleston  was  laid  out  by  John  Culpepper,  who  had  been  surveyor-general  for  North 
Carolina.     The  two  rivers  were  named  in  honor  of  Ashley  Cooper,  earl'  of  Shaftesbury.     The 
Indian  name  of  the  former  was  Ke-a-wah  ;  of  the  latter  E-ti-wan. 


QUESTIONS.— 2.  Whnt  did  King  Charles  do  in  1663  and  1667?  What  can  you  tell  about  a 
settlement  on  the  site  of  "Wilmington  ?  What  can  yon  tell  about  the  establishment  of  a  gov 
ernment,  and  the  founding  of  the  Commonwealth  of  North  Carolina?  3.  What  can  you  tell 
about  settlers  and  settlements  farther  south?  What  about  the  establishment  of  a  colony 
there?  4.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  founding  of  Charleston,  and  the  Commonwealth  of 
South  Carolina  ? 


48 


SETTLEMENTS. 


Oglethorpe' s  plan. 


Settlement  of  Georgis 


SECTION     X. 


GEORGIA. 

1.  The  right  to  occupy  the  wilderness  between  the  Savannah 
and  St.  John  rivers  was  so  hotly  disputed,  for  a  time,  by  the 
Spaniards  at  St.  Augustine  and  the  South  Carolinians,  that  war 
seemed  inevitable.1  At  that  time  a  great  moral  movement  was 
in  progress  in  England,  at  the  head  of  which  was  General  James 
Edward  Oglethorpe,  a  brave  soldier  and  member  of  Parliament. 
It  was  to  afford  relief  to  virtuous  prisoners  for  debt,  and  other 
poor  of  the  realm. 

2.  Oglethorpe   proposed  to  open  the 
prison  doors  to  ail  such  debtors  as  should 
agree  to  go  to  America  and  settle  there, 
on  the  southern  coast.      A  royal  charter 
was  granted  by  George   the   Second   in 
June,  1732,  to  a  corporation  "in  trust  for 
the  poor,"  for  twenty  years ;   and  Parlia 
ment  and  individuals  furnished  money  to 
carry  out  the  benevolent  design.2 

3.  Oglethorpe  was  a  practical  philan 
thropist.      He  accompanied  the  first  band 
of  emigrants,  as  their  governor.      They 

sailed  in  November,  1732,  for  the  Carolina  coast;  touched  at 
Charleston ;  many  made  a  brief  halt  at  Beaufort;  and  by  the  mid 
dle  of  February,  1733,  the  whole  company  were  seated  on  Yama- 
craw  bluff,  on  the  site  of  the  city  of  Savannah,  which  Oglethorpe 
had  chosen  as  the  place  for  settlement.  There  they  commenced 
building  the  capital  of  the  future  state. 

1.  The  Savannah  is  the  present  boundary  line  between   South  Carolina  and  Georgia,  and 
the  St.  John  is  a  river  in  Northern  Florida.      The  Spaniards  instigated  the  Indians  to  depre 
date  on  the  Carolina  settlers,  who  went  southward  of  the  Savannah. 

2.  Individuals  subscribed  lanre  sums  ;  and  within  two  years  after  the  charter  was  issued, 
Parliament  had  appropriated  $180,000  for  the  same  purpose. 

QUESTIONS.— 1.  What  can  you  tell  about  disputes  between  the  Spaniards  and  the  South 
Carolinians?  What  movement  took  place  in  England,  and  for  what  purpose  ?  2.  What  did 
Oglethorpe  propose  ?  What  was  done  ?  3.  What  did  Oglethorpe  do  ?  What  can  you  tell 
about  the  first  settlers  in  Georgia? 


JAMES   EDWARD    OGLETHORPE. 


GEOEGIA.  49 


Oglethorpc  and  the  Indians.  Founding  of  the  Georgia  colony. 


4.  Oglethorpe  built   a  fort,  mounted  cannon  upon  it,  and  in 
May,  1733,  he  met  fifty  chiefs  in  council,  with  To-mo-chi-chi,1  the 
principal  sachem  of  the  Creek  confederacy,  at  their  head.      Satis 
factory  bargains  were  made  for  -territory ;  and  by  a  treaty  con 
cluded  in  June,  the  English  obtained  sovereignty  over  a  vast  do 
main,2  which  was  named  GEORGIA,  in  honor  of  the  king.      Then 
were  laid  the  foundations  of  the  commonwealth  of  that  name. 

5.  We  have  considered  the  events  which  led  to  the  first  per 
manent  settlements  in  the  United  States,  and  the  formation  of 
colonies.     We  will  now  consider  the  history  of  those  colonies, 
until  the  period  of  the  French  and  Indian  war,  when  they  were 
united  in  a  sort  of  national  league  for  common  defence. 

1.  To-mo-chi-chi  was  then  an  aged  man,  and  at  his  first  interview  with  Oglethorpe,  he 
presented  him  with  a  butf'alo  skin,  ornamented  with  the  picture  of  an  eagle.     "  Here,"  said 
the  chief,  "  is  a  little  present ;  I  give  you  a  buffalo's  skin,   adorned  on  the  inside  with  the 
head  and  feathers  of  an  eagle,  which  I  desire  you  to  accept,  because  the  eagle  is  an  emblem 
of  speed,  and  the  buffalo  of  strength.     The  English  are  swift  as  the  bird,  and  strong  as  the 
beast,  since,  like  the  former,  they  flew  over  vast  seas  to  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth  ; 
and,  like  the  latter,  they  are  so  strong  that  nothing  can  withstand  them.     The  feathers  of  an 
eagle  are  soft,  and  signify  love  ;  the  buffalo's  skin  is  warm,  and  signifies  protection  :  there 
fore  I  hope  the  English  will  love  and  protect  our  little  families."     Alas  !  the  wishes  of  the 
venerable  To-mo-chi-chi /were  never  realized,  for  the  white  people  more  often  plundered  and 
destroyed,  than  loved  and  protected  the  Indians.     See  picture  on  page  8. 

2.  The  domain  granted  by  the  charter  extended  along  the  coast  from  the  Savannah  to  the 
Alatamaha,  and  westward  to  the  Pacific  ocean.     The  trustees  appointed  by  the  crown  pos 
sessed  all  legislative  and  executive  power  ;  and  therefore,  while  one  side  of  the  seal  of  the 
new  province  expressed  the  benevolent  character  of  the  scheme,  by  the  device  of  a  group  of 
toiling  silkworms,  and  the  motto,  Non  siM,  sed  aliis  ;  the  other  side,  bearing,  between  two 
urng,  the  genius  of  ':  Georgia  Augusta,"  with  a  cap  of  liberty  on  her  head,  a  spear,  and  a 
horn  of  plenty,  was  a  false  emblem.    There  was  no  pol'itical  liberty  for  the  people. 

QUESTIONS.— 4.  What  did  Oelethorpe  do  at  Savannah?  What  can  you  tell  about  his  in 
terview  with  the  Indians?  What  can  you  say  of  the  founding  of  the  Commonwealth  of 
Georgia?  5.  What  have  we  considered  in  this  chapter,  and  what  shall  we  now  consider? 


OHiAPTEE   IT. 

THE    COLONIES. 

SECTION     I. 

1.  THE  colonial   history  of  the  United   States  is  comprised 
within   the   period   commencing   when   the   several    settlements 
along  the  Atlantic  coasts  became  organized  into  political  com 
munities,  and  ending  when  representatives  of  these  colonies  met 
in  general  congress  in  1774.      There  was  an  earlier  union  of  in 
terests  and  efforts.      It  was  when  the  English  colonies  aided  the 
mother  country  in  a  long  war  against  the  combined  hostilities  of 
the  French  and  Indians.     As  the  local  histories  of  the  several 
colonies  after  the  commencement  of  that  war  have  but  little  in 
terest  for  the  general  reader,  we  shall  trace  the  progress  of  each 
colony  only  to  that  period,  and  devote  a  section  to  the  narrative 
of  the  French  and  Indian  war. 

2.  We  have  observed  that  a  settlement  acquires  the  character 
of  a  colony  only  when  it  has  become  permanent,  and  the  people, 
acknowledging  allegiance  to  a  parent  state,  are  governed  by  or 
ganic  laws.1     According  to  these  conditions,  the  earliest  of  the 
twelve  colonies  represented  in  the  congress  of  1774,2  was 

VIRGINIA. 

3.  It  was  a  happy  day  for  the  six  hundred  settlers  in  Virginia, 
when  the  gold-seekers  disappeared,3  and  the  enlightened  George 

1.  Verpe  1,  page  24. 

2.  Georgia  was  not  officially  represented  in  that  Congress. 

3.  Verse  11,  page  28. 


QUESTIONS.— 1.  What  is  the  period  of  the  colonial  history  of  the  United  States?  What 
earlier  union  than  1774  took  place?  What  shall  we  now  do?  2.  What  is  the  difference 
between  a  settlement  and  a  colony  ?  Which  was  the  earliest  colony  ? 


VIRGINIA.  51 


The  family  in  Virginia.  Slaves  introduced.  Constitution. 

Yeardley  became  governor,  and  established  a  representative  assem 
bly  [June  28th,  1619] — the  first  in  all  America.1  And  yet  a 
prime  element  of  happiness  and  prosperity  was  wanting.  There 
were  no  white  women  in  the  colony.  This  want  was  soon  sup 
plied.  During  the  following  year  [1620]  not  less  than  twelve 
hundred  emigrants  went  from  England  to  Virginia,  and  among 
them  were  ninety  young  women,  "  pure  and.  uncorrupt,"  who 
were  sold  to  the  planters  for  wives,  at  the  cost  of  their  passage.2 
The  family  relation  was  soon  established ;  the  gentle  influence  of 
woman  gave  refinement  to  social  life  on  the  banks  of  the  James 
river,  and  a  new  incentive  was  given  to  industry  and  thrift.3 
During  the  same  year  [1620]  a  Dutch  trading  vessel  entered 
the  James  river  with  negroes,  and  sold  twenty  of  them  to  the 
planters  at  Jamestown.  This  was  the  beginning  of  Negro  Slavery 
in  the  United  States. 

4.  Emigrants  now  flocked  to  Virginia  in  great  numbers,  and 
settlements  extended  even  so  far  as  the  site  of  Richmond.      The 
government  was  remodeled.      Sir  Francis  Wyatt,  appointed  gov 
ernor  in  1621,  took  with  him  to  Virginia  a  written  constitution, 
which  gave  the  people  the  privilege  of  choosing  a  popular  legis 
lative  assembly,4  while  the  governor  and  council -were  appointed 
by  the  Company.      Trial  by  jury  was  established,  and  courts  like 
those  of  England  were  organized. 

5.  Serious  trouble  soon  appeared.      Emperor  Powhatan,  the 
friend  of  the  English,6  was  dead,  and  their  enemy  sat  in  his  seat. 

1  Verse  21,  page  31. 

2.  Tobacco  had  already  become  a  circulating  medium,  or  currency,  in  Virginia.    The 
price  of  a  wife  varied  from  one  hundred  and  twenty  to  one  hundred  and  fifty  pounds  of  this 
product,  equivalent,  in  money  value,  to  about  $90  and  $112  each.     The  second  "cargo"  were 
sold  at  a  still  higher  price.      By  the  king's  special  order,  one  hundred  dissolute  vagabonds, 
called  "jail-birds"  by  the  colonists,  were  sent  over  the  same  year,  and  sold  as  bond-servants 
for  a  specified  time. 

3.  Most  of  the  immigrants  hitherto  were  possessed  of  the  spirit  of  mere  adventurers. 
They  came  to  America  to  repair  shattered  fortunes,  or  to  gain  wealth,  with  the  ultimate  ob 
ject  of  returning  to  England  to  enjoy  it.      The  creation  of  families  made  the  planters  more 
attached  to  the  soil  of  Virginia. 

4.  The  different  settlements  were  called  boroughs.     This  assembly  consisted  of  two  bur 
gesses  or  representatives  from  each  borough,  chosen  by  the  people.     This  was  the  beginning 
of  the  Virginia  House  of  Burgesses,  which  was  so  powerful  on  the  side  of  freedom  when  the 
old  war  for  independence  broke  out  in  1775. 

5.  Verse  19,  page  30. 

QUESTIONS.— 3.  What  was  a  happy  incident  in  the  history  of  Virginia?  What  were 
wanting  in  the  colony  ?  How  was  that  want  supplied?  What  did  the  family  relation  do? 
How  was  Nesro  Slavery  in  the  United  States  begun  ?  4.  What  can  you  say  of  the  growth  of 
Virginia  ?  What  of  a  new  form  of  government  ? 


52  COLONIES. 


Indian  War.  Usurpation.  House  of  Burgesses. 

The  Indians  plotted  the  extermination  of  the  white  people.  At 
midday,  on  the  first  of  April,  1622,  they  fell  in  fury  on  the  more 
remote  settlements.  Within  an  hour,  three  hundred  and  fifty 
men,  women,  and  children  were  slain.  In  the  space  of  a  few  days, 
eighty  plantations  were  reduced  to  eight.1  The  people  at  James 
town  and  vicinity  were  put  on  their  guard  by  a  Christian  Indian, 
and  were  saved. 

6.  A  vindictive  war  ensued,  and  a  terrible  blow  of  retaliation 
was  given  by  the  white  people.      The  Indians  upon  the  James 
and  York  rivers  were  slaughtered  by  scores,  or  were  driven  far 
back  into  the  wilderness.      Yet  a  blight  was  upon  the  colony. 
Sickness  and  famine  followed  close  upon  the  massacre.     Within 
three  months,  the  colony  of  four  thousand  souls  was  reduced  to 
twenty-five  hundred;  and  at  the  beginning  of  1624,  of  the  nine 
thousand  persons  who  had  been  sent  to  Virginia  from  England, 
only  eighteen  hundred  remained. 

7.  By  an  act  of  high-handed  usurpation,  King  James  dissolved 
the  London    Company   in  1623,  and,  seizing  their  possessions, 
made  Virginia  a  royal  province.     Yeardley 2  was  appointed  gov 
ernor,  with  twelve  councilors ;  but  the  king  wisely  abstained  from 
interfering  with  the  House  of  Burgesses,  for  the  people  regarded 
their  constitutional  privileges  as  their  rights. 

8.  James  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Charles,  in  1625.      He  was 
a  weak  and  selfish  man.      He  favored  the  Virginians,  because  he 
wished  to  share  in  the  profits  of  projected  commercial   specu 
lations  in  their  tobacco.3     The  people  accepted  his  favors,  but 
went  steadily  on  in  the  practice  of  self-government,  with  a  deter 
mination  to  be  free.     They  boldly  deposed  an  obnoxious  governor, 


1.  The  leader  of  this  massacre  was  Opochancanough,  a  younger  brother  of  Powhatan, 
and  his  successor  as  emperor.     He  w:is  wily  and  very  treacherous.     Only  a  few  days  before 
the  massacre,  he  declared  that"soo;er  the  skies  would  fall  than  his  friendship  with  the 
English  should  be  dissolved."     Even  on  the  day  of  the  massacre,  the  Indians  entered  the 
houses  of  the  planters  with  usual  tokens  of  friendship. 

2.  Verse  3,  paare  50. 

3.  In  June,  1628,  the  king,  in  a  letter  to  the  governor  and  council,  asked  them  to  convene 
an  assembly  to  consider  his  proposal  to  contract  for  the  whole  crop  of  tobacco.    He  thus 
tacitly  acknowledged  the  legality  of  the  republican  assembly  of  Virginia,  hitherto  not  sanc 
tioned,  but  only  permitted. 

QUESTIONS.— 5.  What  can  you  tell  about  troubles  on  the  death  of  Powhatan  ?  What  did 
the  Indians  do?  What  dreadful  calamity  l>efell  the  colony?  6.  What  can  you  tell  ahout  re 
taliation?  How  did  the  colony  suffer  from  sickness?  7.  What  did  the  king  do  to  the  Lon 
don  Company?  How  did  it  att'ect  Virginia?  8.  Who  succeeded  King  James?  What  did 
he  do?  and  for  what  purpose?  How  did  the  people  show  their  independence? 


VIRGINIA.  53 


Sir  William  Berkeley.  Loyalty  of  the  Virginians. 

and  elected  a  new  one.  Although  the  dismissed  magistrate  was 
reinstated,  the  royal  governors  ever  afterward  paid  marked  respect 
to  the  expressed  will  of  the  people. 

9.  Sir  William  Berkeley,  an  accomplished  courtier,   was  ap 
pointed  governor  in  1641.     He  ruled  with  vigor  and  discretion, 
and  the  colony  prospered  greatly.1      He  was  a  stanch  royalist, 
and  suppressed  the  growth  of  democracy  as  much  as  he  dared, 
periling   his  seat.     During  the  years    1644    and    1645,   he   con 
ducted  a  war  with  the  Indians,  which  they  began,  so  well  that 
the  power  of  the  savages  for  harm  was  completely  broken,  and 
he  received  large  cessions  of  land  from  the  subjugated  chiefs. 

10.  During  the  civil  war  in  England,  when  King  Charles  lost 
his   head,   the  Virginians,    adroitly  led   by  Berkeley,   remained 
loyal,  and  invited  the  monarch's   exiled  son  and   heir  to  come 
over  and  be  their  king.     They  defied  the  power  of  Cromwell  and 
the  republican  Parliament;  and  until  Charles  was  restored  to  the 
throne  of  his  father  in  1660,  Virginia  was  virtually  an  independ 
ent  state.     Becoming  dissatisfied  with  Berkeley,  they  elected  an 
other  governor  in  his  place,  and  democracy  became  wide-spread 
and  powerful  throughout  the  colony,  notwithstanding  the  royal 
ist  majority  proclaimed  Charles  "  king  of  England,  Scotland,  Ire 
land,  and  Virginia"  2 

11.  The  restoration  of  monarchy  in  England  was  the  signal 
for  an  attempt  to  overthrow  democracy  in  Virginia.     Full  power 
to  do  so  was  given  to  Berkeley  and  the  royalist  party.     Those  of 
the  latter  who  were  members  of  the  House  of  Burgesses,  elected 
for  two  years,  claimed  the  right  to  hold  office  indefinitely.     Thus 
the  representative  system,  which  was  so  prized  by  the  people, 
was  virtually  overthrown.      Unequal  taxes  were  levied,  and  an 

1.  In  1643  the  number  of  colonists  was  20.000.     "  The  cottages  were  filled  with  children, 
as  the  ports  were  with  ships  and  immigrants." 

2.  When  informed  that  Parliament  was  about  to  send  a  fleet  to  bring  them  to  submission, 
the  Virginians  sent  a  message  to  Charles,  then  in   Flanders,  inviting  him  to  come  over  and 
be  king  of  Virginia.      He  had  resolved  to  come,  when  matters  took  a  turn  in  England  favor 
able  to  his  restoration.     In  gratitude  to  the  colonists,  be  caused  the  arms  of  Virginia  to  bo 
quartered  with  those  of  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland,  as  an  independent  member  of  the 
empire.     From  this  circumstance  Virginia  received  the  name  of  The  Old  Dominion.      Coins, 
with  these  quarterings,  were  made  as  late  as  1773. 

QUESTIONS.— 9.  What  can  you  tell  of  Governor  Berkeley  ?  What  can  you  tell  about  a 
war  with  the  Indians?  10.  What  did  the  Virginians  do  during  the  civil  war  in  England? 
What  did  the  Virginians  do  after  the  restoration  of  Charles  the  Second  ?  11.  What  was  at 
tempted  in  Virginia?  What  did  Berkeley  and  the  royalists  do? 


54  COLONIES. 


Virginia  republicans.  "  Bacon's  rebellion." 

idle  aristocracy  were  recognized  as  a  distinct  and  ruling  class. 
The  Church  of  England  was  made  the  state  religion,  and  intoler 
ance,  the  parent  of  persecution,  began  to  grow.  The  profligate 
monarch  gave  away  large  tracts  of  the  finest  portions  of  Virginia 
to  his  special  favorites,  and  an  oppressive  navigation  act,  passed 
by  the  Parliament  ten  years  before,  was  revived. 

1 2.  The  "  common  people  " — the  men  of  toil  and  substantial 
worth  in  the  colony — formed  a  republican  party,  and  rebellious 
murmurs  were  heard  on  every  side.     These  soon  grew  into  acts. 
Threats  of  an  Indian  raid  was  a  pretext  for  the  people  to  arm 
themselves.     They  chose  Nathaniel  Bacon  for   a  leader,  and  he 
placed  himself  at  the  head  of  about  five  hundred  men,  without 
Berkeley's  permission.     The  governor  proclaimed  him  a  traitor, 
and  sent  troops  to  arrest  him.     The  whole  colony  was  soon  in 
volved  in  civil  war. 

13.  Bacon  drove  Berkeley  to  the  eastern  shore  of  the  Chesa 
peake.      He  dissolved  the  aristocratic   assembly ;   reinstated  the 
House  of  Burgesses ;'  confiscated  the  property  of  royalists ;  held 
their  wives  as  hostages ;    and  proclaimed  the  abdication  of  the 
governor.     He  was  about  to  cast  off  all  allegiance  to  the  British 
crown,  when  news  came  that  troops  from  England  had  arrived  to 
put  down  the  rebellion. 

14.  Bacon  was  deceived.  There  were 
no  imperial  troops  in  Virginia.  Under  the 
impression  that  there  were,  and  that  armed 
royalists  were  marching  upon  Jamestown, 
he  set  that  village  on  fire  at  dusk  on  the 
30th  of  September  [1676].  The  next  morn 
ing  nothing  was  left  of  the  first  town  built 
by  the  English  in  America,  but  the  broken 
CHURCH  TOWER.  tower  of  the  church,  which  now  attracts 

the  attention  of  the  voyager  on  the  James  river.2     Bacon   then 

1.  Note  4,  page  51. 

2.  The  church,  of  which  the  brick  tower  alone  remains,  was  built  about  1620.     It  was 
probably  the  third  church  erected  in  Jamestown.    The  ruin  is  now  (1864)  a  few  rods  from 

QUESTIONS.— 11.  How  were  the  people  oppressed  ?  12.  Who  formed  a  republican  party 
in  Virginia?  What  did  they  do?  How  came  they  to  arm  themselves?  What  can  you  tell 
about  Nathaniel  Bacon  ?  13.  What  did  Bacon  do,  and  contemplate  doing?  What  rumors 
reached  Bacon?  14.  What  did  Bacon  do?  What  remains  of  Jnmestown?  What  can  you 
tell  about  the  death  of  Bacon,  and  the  end  of  his  "  rebellion"  ?  What  did  the  governor  do  ? 


VIRGINIA.  55 


End  of  "  Bacon's  rebellion."  Salutary  changes. 

pushed  on  with  his  troops  to  meet  his  enemy,  but  within  a  fort 
night  he  perished',  on  the  north  bank  of  the  York  river  [October 
11,  1676],  from  fever — a  foe  more  inexorable  than  man.  With 
him  died  the  rebellion.  The  exasperated  governor  caused  more 
than  twenty  of  Bacon's  leading  associates  to  be  hanged,  "and  many 
suffered  from  fines,  confiscations,  and  imprisonments. 

15.  This  effort  to  establish  a  free  government  is  known  in  his 
tory  as  Bacorts  Rebellion.     There  was  no  printing  press  in  Vir 
ginia  to  put  facts  on  record,1  and  for  a  hundred  years  loyalists 
called  the  leader  a  traitor.      Such  would  have  been  Washington's 
title,  had  our  Revolution  failed.     The  colony  felt  the  effects  of  this 
civil  commotion  many  years,  and  suffered  much  from  tyranny ; 
but  democratic  ideas  had  taken  root,  and  the  people  were  on  the 
eve  of  another  general  rebellion.     King  Charles  died,  and  his 
brother  James  succeeded  him,  in  1685. 

16.  The  Virginians  hoped  for  a  change  on  the  accession  of 
James  the  Second.     They  were  disappointed;    and  again  they 
were  on  the  verge  of  open  rebellion,  when  the  Revolution  in  Eng 
land,  in  1688,  placed  William  of  Orange  and  his  wife  Mary  on 
the  throne.     Then  a  real  change  for  the  better  took  place  in  all  the 
American  colonies.    The  rights  of  the  people  were  expressly  defined, 
and  the  growth  of  free  institutions  in  America  was  rapid  and  health 
ful.     From  that  time  Virginia  was  a  prosperous  commonwealth.2 

the  encroaching  bank  of  the  river,  and  is  about  thirty  feet  in  height.  The  engraving  is  a  cor 
rect  representation  of  its  present  appearance.  In  the  grave-yard  adjoining  arc  fragments 
of  several  monuments.  Besides  the  church  and  court-house,  .Jamestown  contained  sixteen 
or  eighteen  houses,  built  of  brick,  and  quite  commodious,  and  a  large  number  of  humble  log 
cabins. 

1.  Berkeley  was  an  enemy  to  popular  enlightenment.     He  said  to  commissioners  sent 
from  England  in  1671,  "  Thank  God,  there  are  no  free  schools  nor  printing-press  ;  and  I  hope 
we  shall  not  have  these  hundred  years  ;  for  learning  has  brought  disobedience,  and  heresy, 
and  sects  into  the  world,  and  printing  has  divulged  these,  and  libels  against  the  best  govern 
ment."     Despots  are  always  afraid  of  the  printing-press,  for  it  is  the  most  formidable  foe  of 
tyranny. 

2.  The  population  at  that  time  (1688)  was  about  50.000,  of  whom  one-halt  were  negro 
slaves.     The  tobacco  trade  had  become  very  important,  the  exports  to  England  and  Ireland 
being  about  30,000  hogsheads  that  year.     Almost  one  hundred  vessels  annually  came  from 
those  countries  to  Virginia  for  tobacco.     A  powerful  militia  of  almost  9,000  men  was  or 
ganized,  and  they  no  longer  feared  their   dusky  neighbors.      They  became  very  expert  in 
the  use  of  tire-arms  in  the  woods,  and  back  to  this  period  the  Virginia  rifleman  mny  look  for 
the  foundation  of  his  fame  as  a  marksman.     The  province  contained  twenty-two  counties, 
and  forty-eight  parishes,  with  a  church  and  clergyman  in  each,  and  a  great  deal  of  glebe 
land.     But  there  was  no  printing-press  nor  book-store  in  the  colony.     A  press  was  first  estab 
lished  in  the  colony  in  1729. 

QUESTIONS. — 15.  What  was  this  effort  of  the  people  called  in  history?  What  thoughts 
arose  on  the  subject  ?  How  did  the  "rebellion  "  affect  the  colony?  16/What  did  the  Vir 
ginians  hope  for?  What  were  they  about  to  do?  How  were  the  colonies  benefited  by  the 
Revolution  in  England,  in  1688? 


56  COLONIES, 

Settlement  of  Plymouth  in  New  England. 

SECTION    II. 

MASSACHUSETTS. 

1.  For  a  hundred  days  after  the  landing  of  the  Pilgrim  Fathers 
at  New  Plymouth,1  a  few  Indians  hovered  with  fear  around  that 
band  of  sufferers.     Then  they  boldly  approached  the  settlement 
[March  26,  1621];    and  Samoset,  who  had  learned  some  English 
words  of  fishermen  at  Penobscot,2  said,  Welcome,  Englishmen! 
These  were  blessed  words  for  the  settlers,  who  feared  the  savages. 
Soon  afterward,  Massasoit,  the  Wampanoag  sachem,3  came  from 
Mount  Hope  in  barbaric  pomp,  and  formed  a  treaty  of  friendship 
with  the  white  people,  which  remained  unbroken  for  fifty  years. 

2.  Three  days  after  this  interview  [April  3,  1621],  Governor 
Carver  died,  and  was  succeeded  by  William  Bradford,  who  was  a 
chief  manager  of  the  affairs  of  the  colony  for  more  than  thirty 
years.      The  settlers  endured  great  hardships.     In  the  autumn  of 
1621  they  were  barely  saved  from  starvation  by  a  scanty  crop  of 
Indian  corn.4      In  November,  other  immigrants  came,  and  offered 
more  mouths  to  be  filled  with  scanty  supplies.      The  winter  was 
spent  in  suffering  from  cold  and  hunger,  and  dread  of  Canonicus, 
the  Narraganset  sachem,  who  was  unfriendly. 

3.  In  the  summer  of  1622,  a  company  of  sixty-three  immigrants 
arrived.     They  had  been  sent  by  Weston,  a  dissatisfied  member 
of  the  Plymouth   Company,  to   plant  a  new  colony.     Many  of 
them  were  idle  and  vicious.     They  lived  on  the  slender  supplies 
of  the  Plymouth  people  a  while,  when  they  commenced  a  settle 
ment  on  the  site  of  Weymouth.     They  offended  the  Indians,  and 

1.  Verso  7,  mere  36.  2.  Verso  15,  page  20.  3.  Note  3,  pace  7. 

4.  While  Captain  Milos  Standish  nnd  others  were  seeking  a  place  to  land  (verse  7,  page 
36),  they  found  some  maize  in  one  of  the  deserted  huts  of  the  savages.  Afterward,  Samoset 
and  others  taught  them  how  to  cultivate  the  grain  (then  unknown  in  Europe),  and  this 
supply  serving  for  soed,  providentially  saved  them  from  starvation.  The  grain  now  first 
received  the  name  of  Indian  corn.  Early  in  September  [1621],  an  exploring  party,  under 
Ptandish,  coasted  northward  to  Shawmut,  the  site  of  Boston,  where  they  found  a  few  Indians. 
The  place  -was  delightful,  and,  for  a  while,  the  Pilgrims  thought  of  making  their  residence 
there. 

QUESTIONS  —1.  What  can  you  toll  about  the  Pilgrims  ami  Indians  at  Plymouth  ?  What 
can  you  relate  of  Masfsasoit?  2.  What  can  you  tell  about  Governors  Carver  and  Brndford? 
What  can  you  tell  about  the  sufferings  of  the  settlers?  3.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  arri 
val  and  character  of  new  immigrants  ?  What  did  they  do  ?  What  did  Captain  Standieh  do  ? 


MASSACHUSETTS.  57 


Founding  of  the  Massachusetts  Bay  colony. 


were  saved  from  destruction  by  them'  by  the  timely  assistance  of 
Captain  Miles  Standish  and  eight  followers,  who  attacked  the 
savages  and  killed  a  chief  and  several  warriors.'"1  Most  of  the 
emigrants  at  Wissagusset,  as  the  Indians  called  the  place,  soon 
afterward  returned  to  England. 

4.  The  partnership  of  the  London  merchants  and  the  settlers 3 
proved  injurious  to  the  interests  of  the  latter,  and  at  the  end  of 
the  prescribed  term  of  seven  years,  in   1627,  it  was  dissolved. 
The  colonists  became  sole  proprietors  of  the 

soil ;  the  community  system  was  abandoned ; 
and  industry  and  thrift  found  new  and  power 
ful  incentives  in  individual  enterprise.4  Their 
government,  which  was  a  pure  democracy  in 
church  and  state,  remained  almost  unchanged 
until  1634,  when  a  representative  system  was 
established,  and  a  pastor  was  chosen  as  spiritual 

FIRST   COLONY   SEAL. 

guide. 

5.  Persecutions  of  Nonconformists  had  sent  many  and  valu 
able  emigrants  to  New  England.     Some  made  a  temporary  settle 
ment  on  Cape  Anne,  in  1624 ;  others  seated  themselves,  four  years 
later,  on  the  Merrimac   river;  and,  in  the  summer  of  1628,  John 
Endicot  and  one  hundred  immigrants  came  over,  and  at  Naumkeag, 
which  they  named  SALEM,  they  laid  the  foundations  of  the  colony 
of  Massachusetts  Bay.     The  proprietors  received  a  charter  from 
the  king  the  following  year  [March  14,  1629],  and  they  were 

1.  Tn  gratitude  for  attentions  and  medicine  during  a  severe  illness,  Massasoit  revealed  the 
plot  formed  by  the  Indians  to  murder  these  settlers,  to  Edward  Winslow  (afterward  gov 
ernor  of  the  colony),  a  few  days  before  the  time  appointed  to  strike  the  blow. 

2.  Standish  carried  the  chiefs  head  in  triumph  to  Plymouth.      It  was  borne  upon  a  pole, 
nnd  Avas  placed  upon  the  palisades  of  the  little  fort  -which  had  just  been  erected.     The  good 
Robinson  (verse  4,  page  35),  when  he  heard  of  it,  wrote,  "  Oh,  how  happy  a  thing  it  .would 
have  been  that  you  hnd  converted  some  before  you  killed  any  !"     The  injustice  and  violence 
practiced  toward  the  Indians  by  the  English  produced  much  evil. 

3.  Verse  5,  page  35. 

4.  Verse  18,  page  30.     The  colonists  unsuccessfully  tried  the  cultivation  of  tobacco.    They 
raised  enough  grain  and  vegetables  for  their  own  consumption,  and  relied  upon  traffic  in  furs 
with  the  Indians,  for  obtaining  the  means  of  paying  for  clothe,  implements,  etc.,  from  Eng 
land.     In  1627,  they  made  the  first  step  toward  the  establishment  of  the  cod  fishery,  since 
become  so  important,  by  constructing  a  salt  work,  and  curing  some  fish.      In  1624,  Edward 
Winslow  imported  three  cows  and  a  bull,  and  soon  animals  of  that  kind  became  numerous 
in  the  colony. 

QUESTIONS. — 4.  What  change  in  ownership  of  the  territory  occurred  ?  What  effect  did  it 
have?  What  was  the  form  of  government  in  1634?  5.  What  drove  English  people  to 
America?  What  can  you  tell  about  them,  and  about  the  founding  of  the  colony  of  Massa 
chusetts  Bay? 

3* 


58  COLONIES. 


Founding  of  Boston  and  other  towns.  John  Winthrop. 

incorporated  by  the  name  of  The  Governor  and  Company  of  the 
Massachusetts  Bay,  in  New  England.* 

6.  The  new  colony  increased  rapidly,  and  in  the   autumn  of 
1629  the    proprietors  assigned  the  charter  and  government  to 
them.     Men  of  wealth  and  character  prepared  to  emigrate  to  the 
independent   republic;    and  in  July,  1630,  John  Winthrop  and 
about  three  hundred  families  arrived  at  Salem,  Winthrop  having 
been  chosen  governor.       They   commenced  settlements    at  and 
around  Dorchester,  Roxbury,  Watertown,  and  Cambridge.     Win 
throp  and  others  built  cottages  on  the  peninsula  of  ShaAvmut,  and 
there  founded  the  city   of  Boston,  the  future  capital  of  New 
England. 

7.  Sickness  laid  two  hundred  of  the  emigrants  in  the  grave 

before  winter.  The  survivors  were  not 
disheartened.  They  had  come  to  estab 
lish  a  free  state,  and  persevered.  In  1634 
they  changed  their  pure  democracy  to  a 
representative  government.3  Prosperity 
prevailed.  Indian  leaders  dined  at  Gov 
ernor  Winthrop's  table,  and  made  treaties 
of  friendship  with  him.  Friendly  words 
passed  between  him  and  the  Dutch 
JOHN  WINTHROP.  authorities  on  Manhattan ; 3  and  inter 

course  was  opened,  by  sea,  with  Virginia,  as  early  as  May,  1632.4 

8.  The  Puritans5  of  Massachusetts,  just  escaped  from  persecu 
tion,  were  jealous  of  every  interference  with  their  authority,  their 

1.  The  administration  of  affairs  was  intrusted  to  a  srovernor,  deputy,  and  eighteen  assist 
ants,  who  were  to  be  elected  annually  by  the  stockholders  of  the  corporation.    A  general 
assembly  of  the  freemen  of  the  colony" was  to  be  held  at  least  four  times  a  year,  to  legislate 
for  the  colony.      The  king  claimed  no  jurisdiction,  for  he  regarded  the  whole  matter  as  a 
trading  operation,  not  as  the  founding  of  an  empire.     Tlie  instrument  conferred  on  the  col 
onists  all  the  rights  of  English  subjects,  and  afterward  became  the  text  for  many  powerful 
discourses  against  the  usurpations  of  royalty. 

2.  It  was  agreed  at  a  general  assembly  of  the  people  in  May,  1631,  that  all  the  officers  of 
the  government  should  thereafter  be  chosen  by  the  freemen  of  the  colony.      None  were  con 
sidered  freemen  unless  theyw^ere  members  of  some  church  within   the  colony.     From  thtt 
beginning,  the  closest  intimacy  existed  between  the  church  and  state  in  Massachusetts,  ai.d 
that  intimacy  gave  rise  to  a  great  many  disorders.    This  provision  was  repealed  in  1665. 

3.  Verse  1,  pasre  32. 

4.  In  May,  1632,  a  vessel  from  Virginia,  laden  with  Indian  corn,  sailed  into  Boston  Harbor. 

5.  Verse  3,  page  34.  

QUESTIONS. — 6.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  new  colony?  What  of  new  settlements? 
How  was  the  city  of  Boston  founded?  7.  How  did  the  colony  suft'er?  What  can  you  tell 
about  prosperity  that  ensued  ? 


MASSACHUSETTS.  59 


Puritan  strictness.  Roger  Williams  and  his  views.  Troubles. 

peculiar  views,  and  their  peace.  They  regarded  Churchmen  l  and 
Roman  Catholics  as  their  deadly  foes — to  be  kept  at  a  distance.2 
They  adopted  rigid  rules  of  action,  and  required  those  who  came 
among  them  to  conform  to  them.  By  the  standard  of  our  day 
they  would  be  called  intolerant  bigots ;  by  the  standard  of  their 
time,  they  appear  like  sagacious  men,  made  cautious  and  suspi 
cious  by  suffering,  and  inimical  to  every  seeming  disturber  of 
their  peace. 

9.  Roger  Williams,3  a  Puritan  minister,  was  the  first  to  feel 
the  power  of  that  intolerance.     He  boldly  denounced  the  prevalent 
exclusiveness  in  Massachusetts ;  denied  the  right  of  magistrates 
to  control  the  consciences  of  the  people,  or  to  withhold  protection 
from  any  religious  sect  whatever ;    and  concluded  that  the  king 
had  no  right  to  require  an  oath  of  allegiance  from  the  colonists, 
who  were  free.4     For  these  and  other  broad  views  of  the  civil 
and  religious  rights  of  the  people,  he  was  banished  from  the 
colony,  went  to   the  wilderness   [January,   1635],  and  founded 
Rhode  Island.5 

10.  Violent  theological    discussions   ensued,  in   which  Anne 
Hutchinson,  an  eloquent  woman,  took  part,  in  favor  of  the  views 
of  Williams.      Young  Henry  Vane,  who  had  been  elected  gov 
ernor  in  1636,  and  several  ministers  and  magistrates,  agreed  with 
him ;  but  the  exclusive  party,  led  by  Winthrop,  were  the  most 
powerful.     Mrs.  Hutchinson's  doctrines  were  condemned  as  hereti- 

1.  Note  1,  page  35. 

2.  The  following  ia  an  example  of  the  jealous  zeal  of  the  colonists  in  keeping  their  old 
persecutor  at  bay  :   Lyford,  who  was  sent  out  to  the   Pilgrims  by  the  London  partners,  as 
their  minister,  was  refused  and  expelled,  because  he  was  friendly  to  the  Church  of  England. 
John  and   Samuel   Browne,  residents  at   Salem,  and  members  of  Endicot's  council,  were 
arrested  by  him,  and  sent  to  England  as  "  factious  and  evil-conditioned  persons,"  because 
they  insisted  upon  the  use  of  the  liturgy,  or  printed  forms  of  the  English  Church,  in  their 
worship. 

3.  Verse  1,  page  42. 

4.  Williams  was  violent  in  his  denunciations,  and  even  went  so  far  as  to  contend  that  obe 
dience  to  magistrates  ought  not  to  be  enforced  •,  in  other  words,  all  civil  government  should 
be  abolished,  so  far  as  it  controlled  the  wills  of  men.     He  also  held  some  very  narrow  views 
of  social  obligations.     He  maintained  that  an  oath  should  not  be  tendered  to  an  unconverted 
person,  and   that  no   Christian  could  lawfully  pray  with  such  a  one,  though  it  were  a  wife 
or  child  !     In  the  intemperance  of  his  zeal,  Williams  often  exhibited  intolerance  himself,  and 
at  th;s  day  would  be  called  a  bigot.     Yet  his  tolerant  teachings  in  general  had  a  most  salu 
tary  effect  upon  Puritan  exclusiveness. 

5.  Verse  1,  page  42. 

QUESTIONS. — 8,  What  have  you  to  say  about  the  feelings  and  actions  of  the  Puritans  in 
Massachusetts?  9.  What  can  you  tell  about  Roger  Williams's  banishmert,  and  the  reasons 
for  it?  What  were  his  views?  10.  What  can  you  tell  about  theological  discussions  and  per 
sons  connected  with  them,  in  Massachusetts?  'What  was  done  to  Anne  Hutchinson? 


60  COLONIES. 


Persecution  and  emigrat'on.  New  England  confederacy.  Democracy. 

cal,  and  she  and  her  family  were  banished  from  the  colony  in  the 
summer  of  1637. 

11.  The  continual  dread  of  the  Indians  was  removed  by  the 
results  of  the  Pequod  war,  in  1637, :  and  the  Massachusetts  colony 
flourished  amazingly.      Persecution  in  England  sent  hundreds  of 
true  men  across  the  Atlantic  in  search  of  freedom.     Vain  efforts 
were  made  to  stop  the  flight,  as  early  as  1633.     Believing  that 
the  colonists  "  aimed  not  at  new  discipline,  but  sovereignty,"  the 
king  attempted  to  deprive  them  of  their  charter  and  reduce  them 
to  dependent  vassals.     He  failed.    The  colonists  prospered.    They 
fostered   education,2  religion,  and   morals,  and  laid  deeper  and 
deeper  the  foundations  of  a  free  state. 

12.  The  civil  war  in  England  left   the   colonies  free  to  act. 
Those  of  New  England,  excepting  Rhode  Island,  formed  a  con 
federation  for  mutual  benefit  in  1643.3     It  lasted  more  than  forty 
years,  when  mutual  jealousies  caused  its  dissolution.     This  was 
the  first  effort  to  establish  a  nation  in  America.     The  work  was 
not  accomplished  until  a  century  after  this  experiment  was  aban 
doned.4 

13.  In  1644,  Massachusetts  established  a  distinct  House  of 
Representatives.     The  people  were  thoroughly  democratic,  and 
sympathized  with  the  opposers  of  royalty  during  the  civil  war  in 
England.      They   prospered   wonderfully.      They    opened    trade 
with  the  West    Indies 5    in    defiance    of   a     Navigation    Act. 


1    Verse  7,  page  40. 

2.  In  1636  the  general  court  at  Boston  appropriated  two  thousand  dollars  for  the  establish 
ment  of  a  college.     In  1638,  Rev.  John  Harvard  bequeathed  more  than  three  thousand  dollars 
to  the  Institution  which  was  then  located  at  Cambridge,  and  it  received  the  name  of  "Har 
vard  College,"  now  one  of  the  first  seminaries  of  learning  in  the  United  States.     In  1647  a 
law  was  passed,  requiring  everv  township  which  contained  fifty  householders,  to  have  a 
school-house  and  employ  a  teacher  ;  and  each  town  containing  one  thousand  freeholders, 
to  have  a  grammar-school. 

3.  Rhode  Island  asked  for  admission  into  the  union,  but  was  refused  unless  it  would  ac 
knowledge  the  authority  of  Plymouth. 

4.  When  James  the  Second  came  to  the  throne,  the  charters  of  all  the  colonies  were  taken 
away,  or  suspended.    When  local  governments  were  reestablished  after  the  Revolution  of 
1088,  there  no  longer  existed  a  necessity  for  the  union,  and  the  confederacy  dissolved.      A 
nation,  permanent  and  powerful,  was  formed  under  the  National  Constitution  of  1789,  when 
our  Groat  Republic  was  established. 

5.  Verse  7,  page  12. 


QUESTIONS. — 11.  What  caused  the  prosperity  of  the  Massachusetts  colony?  What  can  yon 
tell  of  the  efforts  to  stop  emigration  from  England  ?  What  did  the  colonists  do?  12.  What  can 
you  tell  about  a  confederation  of  the  New  England  colonies?  13.  What  can  you  tell  about  a 
change  in  the  government  of  Massachusetts  in  1644?  What  evidences  of  prosperity  were 
seen  in  Massachusetts? 


MASSACHU 


First  colonial  coinage. 


Persecution  of  Q 


61 


Despotism  kept  :itb:ij 

**?QTR  15  >  *2x^ 

other 


FIRST    MONEY    COINED    IN    THE  UNITED    STATES. 


They  coined  money  in  1652,1  and  perforiTres^Hinscacjg^r  sover 
eignty,  much  to  the  disgust  and  alarm  of  the   royalists  in  Eng 
land.     During  that  year  the  ju 
risdiction   of  Massachusetts  was 
extended  over  the  settlements  in 
Maine. 

14.  The  arrival  of  two  Quaker 
women  at  Boston  in  1656,  was  the 
beginning  of  lamentable  events 
in  that  colony.  They  were  sus 
pected  of  every  evil  practice,  and  were  imprisoned.  Others 
came,  and  were  whipped  and  imprisoned.  Finally  a  decree  of 
banishment,  on  pain  of  death  in  the  event  of  their  return,  was  pro 
claimed.  Still  they  came.  Some  suffered  death,  and  many  were 
scourged  and  imprisoned.  Finally  they  came  to  be  regarded  as 
martyrs.  A  more  Christian  spirit  prevailed  and  persecutions 
ceased.  The  excuse  for  these  terrible  measures  was  that  the 
Quakers  preached  doctrines  dangerous  to  good  government. 

15.  When  monarchy  was  restored  in  England,  in  I860,2  the  re 
publican  New  Englanders  were  made  to  feel  the  royal  displeasure 
in  various  ways.  Steps  were  taken  to  bring  Massachusetts,  in 
particular,  to  the  feet  of  the  monarch,  by  the  rule  of  royal  commis 
sioners  in  violation  of  its  charter.  The  people  so  boldly  re 
sisted  this  attempt  at  usurpation  that  it  was  abandoned.  Ever 
afterward  Massachusetts  took  a  front  rank  in  the  march  of  the 
American  colonies  toward  complete  freedom.  The  colony  was 
prospering  wonderfully  when,  in  1675,  Metacomet  (known  as 
King  Philip),  son  of  the  good  Massasoit,3  commenced  a  terrible 


1.  In  October,  1651,  the  general  court  or  legislature  of  Massachusetts  ordered  silver  coins 
of  the  values  of  threepence,  sixpence,  and  a  shilling  sterling,  to  be  made.     The  mint-master 
was  allowed  fifteen  pence  out  of  every  twenty  shillings,  for  his  trouble.     He  made  a  lanre 
fortune  by  the  business.      From  the  circumstance  that  the  effigy  of  a  pine-tree  was  stamped 
on  one  side,  these  coins,  row  very  rare,  are  called  pine-tree  money.     The  date  [1652]  was  not 
altered  for  thirty  years.     Massachusetts  was  also  the  first  to  issue' paper  money,  in  the  shape 
of  treasury  notes,  in  1690. 

2.  Verse  10,  page  53.  3.  Verse  1,  page  56. 


QUESTIONS.— 14.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  Quakers  in  Boston  ?  What  was  done  to 
them?  15.  What  was  the  effect  in  New  England  of  the  restoration  of  monarchy  in  Old  Eng 
land  in  1660?  What  was  attempted,  and  what  did  the  people  do?  What  calamity  came 
upon  the  colony  in  1675? 


COLONIES. 


King  Philip's  War.  It*  beginning  and  progress.  Desolation, 

war  against  the  white  people.     This  is  known  in  American  his 
tory  as 

KIXG   PHILIP'S   WAR. 

16.  Philip  kept  the  covenant  of  his  father  with  the  white  peo 

ple  for  twelve  years  after  the  old  sa 
chem's  death.  But  as  spreading  settle 
ments  were  reducing  his  domains  acre 
by  acre,  breaking  up  his  hunting-grounds^ 
diminishing  his  fisheries,  and  menacing 
his  nation  with  servitude  or  annihila 
tion,  his  patriotism  was  aroused,  and  he 
willingly  listened  to  the  hot  young  war 
riors  of  his  tribe,  who  counseled  a  war 
of  extermination  against  the  English. 
At  Mount  Hope,1  the  seat  of  the  chief 
sachems  of  the  Wampanoags,  in  the  solitudes  of  the  forests,  he 
planned,  with  great  skill,  an  alliance  of  all  the  Xew  England 
tribes  against  the  European  intruders.* 

17.  Philip  struck  the  first  blow  at  Swanzey,  thirty-five  miles 
southwest  from  Plymouth,  on  Sunday,  the  4th  of  July,   1675. 
Many  white  people  were  slain  or  made  captives,  and  others  fled 
to  the  surrounding  settlements  and  gave  the  alarm.     The  settlers 
flew  to  arms,  and  very  soon  Philip  was  a  fugitive  among  the 
Xipmucs  in  the  interior  of  Massachusetts.     They  espoused  his 
cause;    and  with  fifteen   hundred  warriors  he  fell  upon  the  re 
mote  settlements  high  up  the  Connecticut  valley. 

18.  The   murders  and  burnings  by  the  savages  were  wide 
spread  and  terrible,  and  for  months  there  was  an  apprehension 

1  Mount  Hope  is  a  conical  hill,  three  hundred  feet  in  height,  and  situated  on  the  west 
side  of  Mount  Hope  bay,  about  two  miles  from  Bristol,  Rhode  island.  It  was  called  Pokanoket 

1.  The  tribes  which  became  involved  in  this  war  numbered,  probably.  25,000.  Those 
along  the  coast  of  Massachusetts  bay,  who  had  suffered  terribly  by  a  pestilence  just  before 
the  Pilgrims  came  (verse  7.  page  "36).  had  materially  increased  in  number?  :  and  other 
tribes,  besides  the  Xew  England  Indians  proper.  bec:.me  parties  to  the  conflict  The  >ew 
Eneland  Indians  inhabited  the  country  eastward  from  the  Connecticut  river  to  the  Sacro,  m 
Maine. 


OXS  —16.  What  can  von  tell  about  King  Philip  1  What  caused  him  to  commence  a 
w^r>  \Vtat  did  he  plan?  17.  How  and  where  did  King  Philip's  war  commence?  What 
did  the  settlers  do  ?  What  can  you  tell  about  the  movements  of  Philip  t 


MASSACHUSETTS.  63 


Punishment  of  the  Indians.  Death  of  Philip.  DL*posal  of  his  son. 

that  the  white  people  of  Xew  England  would  be  utterly  extermi 
nated.  Philip  was  joined  by  the  Springfield  Indians  in  Septem 
ber,1  and  on  the  29th  of  October  he  fell  furiously  upon  Hatfield, 
with  almost  a  thousand  warriors.  He  was  so  severely  handled 
by  its  defenders  that  he  fled,  with  a  remnant  of  his  followers,  to 
ward  Rhode  Island. 

19.  In  violation  of  a  recent  treaty,  the  Xarragansets  gave 
Philip  shelter.     Fifteen  hundred  Xew  Englanders-  proceeded  to 
punish  them  for  their  bad  faith.      In  a  swamp,  where  they  had 
collected  their  winter  stores  within  palisades,  the  savages  were 
surrounded  at  the  close  of  December  [1675],  and  within  a  few 
hours  five  hundred  wigwams  and  a  large  amount  of  stores  were 
in  flames.     Hundreds  of  men,  women,  and  children  perished  in  the 
fire,  and  a  thousand  warriors  were  slain  or  made  captives. 

20.  Philip  escaped,  and  found  new  allies  during  the  winter; 
and  in  the  spring  of  1676  he  commenced  the  work  of  desolation 
anew.       It  was  terribly  performed,  and   as   terribly  retaliated. 
During  that  year  almost  three  thousand  Indians  were  slam  or 
brought  into  submission.      Philip  was  chased  from  one  hiding- 
place  to  another.      His  family   were  captured.      His  spirit  was 
broken.     A  faithless  Indian  shot  him,  and  Captain  Church  cut  off 
his  head.      His  body  was  quartered.      His  little  son  was  sold  as  a 
bond-slave  in  Bermuda.2     So  perished  the  last  prince  of  the  Wam- 
panoags,  and  thus  ended  KING  PHILIP'S  WAK  and  the  power  of 
the  Xew  England  Indians.3 

1.  They  had  been  friendly  until  now.      They  plotted 
the  entire  destruction  of    the   Springfield    settlement  ; 
but  the  peop'e  defended  themselves  bravely  within  tht-ir 
palisaded  houses.     Mnny  of  the  strong  houses  of  front'er 
settlements  were  thus  fortified.      Trunks  of  trees,  eight 
or  ten  inches  in  diameter,  were  cut  in  uniform   length*, 
and  stuck  in  the  ground  close  together.     The  upper  e-  ds 
were  sharpened, "and  the  whole  were  fastened  together 
with  erreen  withes  or  other  contrivance*. 

2.  The  disposal  of  the  boy  was  a  subject  of  serious  de 
liberation.      Some  of  the  elders  proposed  putting  him  to 

death;  others,  professing  more  mtrcy,  suggested  selling  PALISADED  BUILDINGS. 

him  as  a  slave.      The  most  profitable  measure  appeared 

the  most  merciful,  and  the  child  was  sold  into  bondage.  The  head  of  Philip  was  carried  in 
triumph  to  Plymouth,  and  placed  uyon  a  pole. 

3.  The  result  of  this  war  was  vastly  beneficial  to  the  colo:.ists,  for  the  fear  of  savaces. 


QCESTIOXS.— 18.  "What  can  you  tell  nbout  the  progress  of  the  war?  Relate  how  Philip 
became  a  fugitive  ?  19.  What  did  the  Xarraeanset  Indians  do?  By  w)  om  and  how  were 
they  punished  ?  Wbat  terrible  evert  occurred  \  20.  "What  did  Philip  do  \  What  befell  him 
and  his  family  ?  How  did  the  war  end  1 


64  COLONIES. 


Revolution  in  England.  Spirit  of  the  Massachusetts  people. 

21.  While  the  New  England  colonies  were  yet  weak  from  the 
effects  of  King  Philip's  war,  the  profligate  Charles,  who  feared 
and  hated  the  growing  republics  in  America  because  their  free  life 
was  making  many  discontented  subjects  at  home,  attempted  to 
take  their  government  into  his  own  hands.      He  made  the  rejec 
tion  of  Edward  Randolph,  a  custom-house  officer,  by  the  author 
ities  of  Massachusetts,  the  occasion  for  declaring  the  charter  of 
that  colony  void.     Before  his  object  could  be  practically  effected, 
he  died  [Feb.  26,  1685],  but  his  brother  James  gladly  continued 
the  wicked  scheme. 

22.  James  declared  the  Massachusetts  charter  void,  and  at  the 
close  of  1686  he  sent  over  Sir  Edmund  Andros  with  authority  to 
rule  all  New  England  as  governor-general.      Andros  arrived  at 
Boston  on  the  30th  of  December,  and  at  once  began  playing  the 
tyrant  with  a  high  hand.      The  oppressed  people  were  about  to 
practice  the  doctrine  that  "resistance  to  tyrants  is  obedience  to 
God"1  when  intelligence  reached  Boston  [April  14,  1689]  that 
James  was  driven  from  the  throne  [1688],  and  was  succeeded  by 
William  and  Mary,  of  Orange.     The  inhabitants  of  Boston  seized 
and  imprisoned  Andros  and  fifty  of  his  political  associates  [April 
28,   1689],  sent    them  to  England  under  a  just  charge  of  mal 
administration  of  public  affairs,  and  reestablished  their  constitu 
tional    government.      Again   republicanism   was   triumphant  in 
Massachusetts. 

23.  The  Revolution  in  England  in  1688 2  was  a  cause  of  war 
between  that  country  and  France.     King  James  fled  to  the  court 
of  the  French  monarch,  who  espoused  his  cause,  and  hostilities 
between  the  two  nations  commenced  the  same  year.      Their  quar 
rel  extended  to  their  respective  colonies  in  America.     The  con- 

which  prevented  a  rapid  spread  of  settlements,  was  removed.  From  this  period  may  be 
dated  the  real  growth  of  New  Endand.  During  the  war,  New  England  lost  six  hundred 
men  ;  a  dozen  towns  were  destroyed  ;  six  hundred  dwellings  were  burned  ;  every  twentieth 
family  was  houseless  ;  and  every  twentieth  man  who  had  served  as  a  soldier,  had  perished, 
The  cost  of  the  \var  equaled  five  hundred  thousand  dollars  ;  a  very  large  sum  at  that  time. 
1.  Oliver  Cromwell's  motto.  2.  Verse  16,  page  55. 


QUESTIONS.— 21.  What  was  done  to  deprive  the  colonies  of  their  liberties?  Who  was 
Ring  Charles's  successor?  22.  What  d'd  King  James  do?  What  did  Andros  attempt? 
What  were  the  people  about  to  do?  What  prevented  revolution  in  Massachusetts?  How 
did  the  people  get  rid  of  Andros?  23.  What  was  an  effect  of  the  Revolution  in  England  ? 
What  did  the  king  of  France  do?  What  important  event  occurred,  and  what  was  it 
called  ? 


MASSACHUSETTS.  65 


King  William's  War.  Indian  atrocities.  Expeditions  against  the  French. 

flict  that  ensued,  and  which  continued  more  than  seven  years,  is 
known  in  history  as 


KING    WILLIAM'S    WAK.' 

24.  In  this  war  the  English  colonists  suffered  dreadfully.    The 
French  Jesuits,2  who  had  acquired  great  influence  over  the  eastern 
tribes  of  Indians,  easily  excited  them  to  renew  their  fierce  warfare 
against  the  English.     They  also  made  the  savages  their  allies : 

O  O  «/  C5 

and  all  alons;  the  frontier  settlements,  murder  and  desolation  were 

O 

soon  seen.  Dover,  a  frontier  town,  was  first  attacked,  on  the  7th 
of  July,  1689;  and  from  that  time  the  greatest  alarm  and  confu 
sion  prevailed  all  along  the  frontiers,  from  the  Penobscot  to  the 
Hudson.  In  February,  1690,  the  inhabitants  of  Schenectady,  on 
the  Mohawk  river,  were  massacred  by  the  French  and  Indians  in 
the  dead  of  night,  and  the  village  was  burned ;  and  some  settle 
ments  in  the  east  suffered  a  like  fate  during  the  spring. 

25.  These  atrocities  aroused  all  the  colonies  to  a  sense  of 
danger,  and  the  New  England  people  fitted  out  an  expedition 
under  Sir  William  Phipps,  in  May,  1690,  which  seized  and  plun 
dered  portions  of  the  French  domain  of  Acadie.3     New  York, 
also  menaced,  joined  New  England  in  an  attempt  to   conquer 
Canada,  by  sending  a  land  expedition  by  way  of  Lake  Champlain 4 
to  Montreal,5  and  a  naval  expedition  up  the  St.  Lawrence  against 
Quebec.6     The  former  was  commanded  by  a  son  of  Governor 
Winthrop,  of  Connecticut,  and  the  latter  by  Sir  William  Phipps. 
Both  were  unsuccessful.     Winthrop's  troops,  with  warriors  of  the 

1.  Because  it  was  during  the  reign  of  William  and  Mary.     See  verse  16,  page  55. 

2.  This  was  a  Roman  Catholic  religious  order,  founded  by  Ignatius  Loyola,  a  Spaniard, 
in  1539.    They  have  ever  been  remarkable  for  their  great  devotion  to  their  cause,  their  self 
denial,  and  masterly  sagacity  in  the  acquirement  and  maintenance  of  power.     Their  mission 
aries  preached  Christianity  in  every  part  of  the  habitable  globe.      They  came  with  the  first 
French  adventurers  to  America,  and,  under  their  influence,  whole  tribes  of  Indians,  eastward 
of  Massachusetts  and  in  Canada,  were  made  nominal  Christians.      This  was  one  of  the  ties 
which  made  the  savages  such  faithful  allies  to  the  French  during  the  contests  between  them 
and  the  English,  previous  to  1763. 

3.  Verse  17,  page  20.  4.  Verse  18,  page  21. 
5.  Verse  6,  page  17.  6.  Verse  18,  page  21. 

QUESTIONS.— 24.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  effects  of  King  WUl'am's  war  in  America  ? 
What  did  the  Jesuits  do?  What  terrible  events  occurred?  25.  What  did  these  atrocities 
effect  ?  What  expedition  was  fitted  out  ?  What  did  it  do  ?  What  can  you  tell  about  expedi 
tions  against  Canada? 


66  COLONIES. 


New  charter  for  Massachusetts.  Witchcraft,  Renewal  of  war. 

Five  Nations,1  were  repulsed  at  Frontenac,2  and  Phipps  found 
Quebec  too  strongly  fortified  to  promise  a  successful  siege. 

26.  Another  change  of  government  now  took  place  in  New 
England.     King  William  caused  the  colonies  of  Plymouth,  Mas 
sachusetts,  and  the  settlements  in  Maine  and  New  Brunswick,  to 
be  consolidated  by  a  new  charter,  under  the  old  name  of  Massa 
chusetts  Bay  Colony,  and  made  it  a  royal  province.     The  new 
charter  (which  was  taken  to  Boston  from  England  in  May,  1692, 
by  Sir  William  Phipps,  who  had  been  appointed  governor  under 
it)  was  not  acceptable  to  the  people,  for  it  abridged  their  privi 
leges.      Much   discontent   ensued,   but   no   overt   act   of  revolt 
occurred. 

27.  During  the  same  year  [1692]  the  people  of  a  portion  of 
Massachusetts  were  afflicted  by  a  great  delusion.      A  belief  in 
witchcraft,  or  sorcery,  generally  prevailed,  and  to  the  practice  of 
that  "  black  art  "  some  strange  conduct  of  persons  in  Salem  was 
attributed.     Persons  were  suspected  of  being  witches,  or  wizards, 
and  were  arrested  and  punished.     The  delusion  spread  fearfully ; 
and  in  the  course  of  six  months  no  less  than  twenty  inhabitants, 
suspected  of  practicing  witchcraft,  suffered  death,  and  scores  of 
others  were  imprisoned.     The  delusion  passed  away  as  suddenly 
as  it  appeared. 

28.  King  William's  war  continued  until  1697.      The  English 
frontier  settlements  suffered  terribly  from  the  savages,  incited, 
and  often  accompanied,  by  the  French.     A  treaty  of  peace  stopped 
the  war,  but  the  lull  in  the  storm  was  very  brief.     King  James 
died  in  the  autumn  of  1701,  and  the  French  monarch  acknowl 
edged  his  son  to  be  the  rightful  sovereign  of  England.      On  that 
account  the  war  was  renewed  in  1702,  when  Anne  was  reigning 
monarch   of   England.      The   French    and   English   colonies    in 

1.  These  were  properly  tribes  of  the   Iroquois  nation  (see  note  4,  page  5),  named  respec 
tively  Mohawks,  Oneida«,  Onondagas,  Cayugas,   and  Senecas.     They  formed  a  confederacy 
in  the  present  State  of  New  York." 

2.  The  site  of  Kingston,  Upper  Canada. 


QUESTIONS. — 26.  What  change  in  trovernmeiit  took  place  in  New  England  in  1692?  How 
was  it  received  by  the  people?  27.  What  can  you  tell  about  a  delusion  in  Massachusetts  con 
cerning  witchcraft  ?  28.  How  long  did  King  William's  war  continue?  How  was  it  stopped ? 
What  can  you  tell  about  the  renewal  of  war  between  England  and  France? 


MASSACHUSETTS.  67 


Queen  Anne's  War.  Subjugation  of  Acadie.  Expedition  against  Quebec. 

America  were  involved  in  the  contest,  and  it  is  known  in  Amer 
ican  history  as 

QUEEN    ANNE'S   WAR. 

29.  Again  the  New  England  frontiers  were  desolated  by  the 
French   and   Indians.      Blood   flowed   in   almost    every   valley. 
Deerfield,  on  the  Connecticut  river,  was  laid  in  ashes,  and  many 
of  the  inhabitants  were  carried  into  captivity.      Remote  settle 
ments  were  abandoned  ;  the  people  collected  in  palisaded  houses  * 
for  protection,  and  worked  their  fields  with  arms  in  their  hands. 
Fortunately  for  the  inhabitants  of  New  York,  the  Five  Nations 2 
had  made   a  treaty  of  neutrality  with  the  French  in   Canada 
[August,  1701],  and  they  stood  an  impassable  barrier  against  the 
savage  hordes  on  the  borders  of  the  St.  Lawrence. 

30.  Attempts  were  made,  from  time  to  time,  by  the  New 
England  people,  to  chastise  their  enemies  on  their  eastern  border. 
Little  was  accomplished  until   1710,  when  an  expedition  from 
Boston,  in  conjunction  with  a  fleet  from  England,  captured  Port 
Royal,3  and  named  the  place  Annapolis,  in  honor  of  the  queen. 
This  led  to  the  annexation  of  Acadie  to  the  British  realm,  under 
the  name  of  Nova  Scotia,  or  New  Scotland. 

31.  An  English  fleet  and  army,  under  Sir  Hovenden  Walker, 
designed  for  the  conquest  of  Canada,  arrived  at  Boston  in  July, 
1711.     They  were  joined  by  New  Englanders ;  and  on  the  10th 
of  August,  almost  seven  thousand  troops  departed  for  Quebec. 
On  the  night  of  the  2d  of  September,  eight  of  the  ships  and  almost 
a  thousand  men  perished  on  the  rocks  at  the  mouth  of  the  St. 
Lawrence,  and  the  expedition  was  abandoned.     A  land  force,  four 
thousand  strong,  on  its  way  from  Albany,  on  the  Hudson,4  hurried 
back.     Hostilities  were  suspended;    a  treaty  of  peace  was  con 
cluded  in  April,  1713  ;  and  the  Indians  sued  for  pardon. 

32.  For  thirty  years  after  Queen   Anne's  war,  the    colonists 

1.  Note  1,  page  63.  2.   Note  1,  page  66. 

3.  Verse  17,  page  20.  4.  Verse  2,  page  32. 

QUESTIONS.— 29.  What  can  you  tell  of  the  sufferings  of  the  New  England  settlers?  How 
were  the  inhabitants  of  New  York  protected?  30.  What  did  the  New  England  people  at 
tempt  ?  What  can  you  tell  about  an  expedition  against  the  French  in  Acadie?  What  was 
the  result?  31.  Wliat  can  you  tell  about  an  expedition  against  Quebec?  What  great  calam 
ity  occurred  to  the  fleet  ?  What  followed  ? 


68 


COLONIES. 


King  George's  War. 


Capture  of  Louisburg. 


enjoyed  comparative  repose.  It  was  a  period  of  much  political 
agitation  in  Massachusetts,  and  democratic  principles  grew  vigor 
ously.  The  royal  governors  and  the  people  had  some  warm 
disputes,  and  sometimes  they  appeared  almost  warlike.  These 
were  arrested  in  the  spring  of  1744,  when  they  heard  that  France 
had  declared  war  against  England.  They  immediately  prepared 
to  commence  the  contest  known  in  American  history  as 


KING     GEORGE'S     WAR. 

33.  The  principal  event  of  this  war,  in  America,  was  the  cap 
ture  of  Louisburg,  on  the  island  of  Cape  Breton.     It  was  a  strong 
fortress,  erected  by  the  French,  and  called    The    Gibraltar  of 
America.     Plans  for  its  capture  were  perfected  in  Massachusetts, 
under  the  direction  of  the  energetic  Governor  Shirley.     The  other 
New  England  colonies  contributed  their  quota  of  troops.     New 
York   sent   artillery,  and  Pennsylvania   contributed  provisions. 
Common  danger  from  a  common  foe  was  thus  knitting  the  Eng 
lish  colonies  into  a  closer  union  of  interest  and  sympathy. 

34.  Three  thousand  two  hundred  troops, 
under    General    William    Pepperell,    sailed 
from  Boston,  for  Louisburg,  on  the  4th  of 
April,  1745.     On  the  9th  of  May  they  were 
joined    by    a    British    fleet 

under  Admiral  Warren.    The 
combined  forces,  four  thou 
sand  strong,  landed  in   the 
rear  of  the  town  and  fort. 
The    French    were 
taken   by    surprise. 
A      regular     siege 
commenced  on  the 
31st  of  May,  and  on 
the    28th    of    June 


CAPTURE:  OF  LOUISBURG  IN  1745. 


QUESTIONS.— 32.  How  long  afterward  did  the  colonies  enjoy  repose  ?  Whnt  was  the  aspect 
of  public  affairs  in  Massachusetts?  What  new  war  broke  out  in  1744?  33.  What  was  the 
principal  event  in  King  William's  war  ?  Give  an  account  of  the  preparations  to  attack 
Louisburg?  What  was  the  effect  of  these  efforts  on  the  colonies?  34.  What  can  you  tell 
about  the  expedition  to  capture  Louishurg  ?  How  and  when  was  it  effected  ? 


NEW    YORK.  69 


D'Anville'e  fleet  dispersed.  Founding  of  New  York. 

the  city  and  fortress  of  Louisburg  and  the  island  of  Cape  Breton 
were  surrendered  to  the  English.1 

35.  This  event  deeply  mortified  the  pride  of  the  French,  and, 
in  1746,  the  duke  d'Anville  was  sent  with  a  powerful  armament 
to  recover  the  lost  fortress.  Storms  wrecked  many  of  his  vessels, 
and  disease  swept  off  hundreds  of  his  men.  Dismayed  and  dis 
heartened,  he  abandoned  the  enterprise.  Two  years  afterward,  a 
treaty  of  peace  restored  quiet ;  but  it  was  not  long  before  the 
colonists  were  called  upon  to  engage  in  the  final  struggle  for 
dominion  in  America  between  the  French  and  English,  known  in 
American  history  as  The  French  and  Indian  War. 


SECTION      III. 

NEW     TOEK. 

1.  The  colony  of  New  York  was  founded  in  1623,  when  the 
territory  was  called  New  Netherland.2  When  Peter  Minuit 3 
arrived  as  governor,  in  May,  1626,  he  purchased  of  the  Indians, 
for  about  twenty-four  dollars,  the  whole  of  the  island  of  Man 
hattan,  on  which  the  city  of  New  York  now  stands,4  and  began 
vigorously  to  perfect  the  founding  of  a  state  similar  to  those  of 
Holland.  He  erected  a  strong  fortification  near  the  site  of  the 
present  Battery r,  and  called  it  Fort  Amsterdam,  Niew  Amsterdam 

\.  Louisburg  is  on  the  east  side  of  the  island  of  Cape  Breton,  with  a  fine,  deep  harbor. 
The  kinding-place  of  the  British,  position  of  the  camp,  etc.,  will  be  seen  by  reference  to  the 
map.  The  royal  battery  was  taken  by  four  hundred  men.  When  they  approached,  the 
French  thought  the  whole  English  army  was  upon  them.  They  immediately  spiked  their 
guns  (that  is,  drove  steel  spikes  into  the  touch-holes  of  the  can-  ons,  so  as  to  make  them  use 
less),  and  fled.  In  the  upper  part  of  the  map  is  a  profile  of  the  fortifications  at  Louisburg. 
It  is  given  here  in  order  to  illustrate  certain  terms  which  are  used  in  military  narratives  :  a, 
the  glacis,  is  the  extreme  outside  slope  of  the  works  ;  b,  the  banquet,  or  step  upon  which  the 
soldiers  stand  to  fire  over  the  parapet  ;  c,  a  covered  way  into  the  fort,  under  the  banquet ;  d, 
counterscarp,  a  bank  or  wall,  outside  the  ditch,  e  ;  f,  the  parapet,  a  protection  for  the  me.i 
and  guns  from  the  balls  from  without  ;  g,  the  inner  banquet;  h,  ramparts,  the  most  solid 
embankment  of  the  fortress  ;  /,  the  last  slope  in  the  interior  of  the  fort,  called  talus.  The 
property  obtained  by  the  English,  by  this  conquest,  amounted,  in  value,  to  little  less  than 
$5,000,000. 

2.  Verse  3,  page  33.  3.  Verse  3,  page  43.  4.  Verse  1,  page  32. 

QUESTIONS. — 35.  What  effect  did  the  capture  of  Louisburg  have  on  the  French  1  What 
was  done  to  recover  it?  What  happened  to  the  French  1  What  restored  quiet?— 1.  When  was 
the  colony  of  New  York  founded,  and  what  was  it  first  called  ?  What  can  you  tell  about 
the  beginning  of  a  state  on  Manhattan  island  ?  How  did  Governor  Minuit  manage  affairs  ? 


COLONIES. 


Emigration  encouraged.  Kieft  the  troubler. 


being  the  name  given  to  the  city.  By  kind  measures  he  gained 
the  confidence  of  the  Indians ; 1  and  he  also  opened  a  friendly  cor 
respondence  with  the  Puritans  at  Plymouth.  The  English  recip 
rocated  the  friendly  expressions  of  the  Dutch ;  at  the  same  time 
they  requested  the  latter  not  to  send  their  trappers  quite  so  far 
eastward  as  Narraganset  Bay,  to  catch  otters  and  beavers.2 

2.  To  encourage  emigration  to  New  Netherland,  the  Dutch 
West  India  Company 3  offered  [1629]  large  tracts  of  land  and 

certain  privileges  to  those  persons  who  should  lead  or  send  a  given 
number  of  emigrants  to  occupy  and  till  the  soil.  Directors  of 
the  Company  availed  themselves  of  the  privilege,  and  sent  Wouter 
Van  Twiller  to  examine  the  country  and  select  the  lands.  Im 
migrants  came ;  and  then  were  laid  the  foundations  of  the  most 
noted  of  the  manorial  estates  of  New  York.  The  proprietors 
were  called  patroons,  or  patrons. 

3.  Van  Twiller  was  appointed  governor  in  1633,  and  after  a 
rather  quiet  administration,  he  was  succeeded  in  1638  by  Sir  Wil 
liam  Kieft,  a  haughty,  rapacious,  and  unscrupulous  man,  who  soon 
brought  serious  trouble  upon  the  colony.     He  sought  to  make  his 
own  will  the  supreme  law ;  and  he  treated  the  people  with  dis 
dain.      His  turbulent    spirit  soon  led  him  into    strife  with  the 
Swedes  on  the  Delaware,4  the  English  on  the  Connecticut,5  the 
Indians  all  around  him,  and  the  colonists  at  his  door. 

4.  At  length  the  murmurs  against  him  were  too  loud  not  to 
be  heeded  by  him.     He  had  determined  to  make  war  upon  the 
neighboring  Indians,  but  thought  it  prudent  to  consult  some  of 
the  leading  men.     He  called  a  meeting  of  the  heads  of  twelve 
families  in  New  Amsterdam,  in  August,  1641,  and  these,  on  the 
29th  of  that  month,  chose  "twelve  select  men,"  with  De  Vries  at 


1.  Verse  7,  page  71. 

2.  Trade  in  furs  was  the  chief  occupation  of  the  Dutch  of  New  Netherland  at  this  time. 
They  became  expert  trappers,  and  were  seen  as  far  east  as   Nantucket,  and  even  Cape  Cod. 
The'trade  soon  became  profitable  to  the  Compnny.      The  fir?t  year's  remittance  of  furs  to 
Amsterdam  was  valued  at  $11,000.      This  trade  greatly  increased  ;  and  before  the  troubles 
with  the  Indians  in  1640,  the  value  of  furs  sent  to  Holland  annually,  was  more  than  $60,000. 

3.  Verse  3,  page  33.  4.  Verse  2,  page  43.  5.  Verse  3,  page  39. 

QUESTIONS. — 2.  What  was  done  to  encourage  emigration  to  New'Netherland  ?  FTow  wero 
the  manorial  estates  of  New  York  founded  ?  3.  What  can  you  tell  about  Van  Twiller  and 
his  successor  ?  What  was  the  character  of  Kieft  ?  With  whom  was  he  at  strife  ?  4.  What 
can  you  tell  about  Kieft's  respect  for  the  people,  through  fear?  What  did  the  representa 
tives  of  the  people  do  ?  What  followed  ? 


NEW  YORK.  71 


Kieft's  troubles  with  the  Indians.  Peter  Stuyvesant.  His  character. 

their  head,  to  act  for  them.  This  was  the  germ  of  representative 
government  in  New  Netherland.  It  grew  vigorously.  These 
"  select  men "  were  opposed  to  Kieft's  war  projects.  They  also 
talked  freely  about  the  grievances  of  the  people ;  and  the  gov 
ernor,  alarmed  by  this  appearance  of  the  democratic  principle,  dis 
solved  them  in  February,  1642. 

5.  Released  from  the  restraint  imposed  by  these  representa 
tives  of  the  people,  the  governor  made  war  upon  the  Indians. 
With  cruel  treachery  he  caused  an  attack  to  be  made  upon  some 
at  Hoboken,  who  had  craved  his  protection  from  savage    foes. 
The  Hollanders  and  some  Mohawk  warriors  fell  upon  them  at 
midnight  [February,  1643],  and  before  the  dawn  almost  one  hun 
dred  men,  women,  and  children  had  perished.     This  atrocity  crea 
ted  an  intense  thirst  for  revenge  among  the  savages.      The  fron 
tier  settlements  were  devastated,  and  for  a  while  the  very  exist 
ence  of  the  Dutch  colony  was  in  peril. 

6.  The  Indians  were  finally  subdued,  and  the  cruel  Kieft,  the 
author  of  all  the  serious  trouble  in  the 

colony,  was  recalled,  and  succeeded  by 
Peter  Stuyvesant,  a  just,  prudent,  hon 
est,  and  energetic  man.  He  arrived  at 
New  Amsterdam  in  May,  1647,  and  en 
tered  upon  his  duties  with  vigor.  As  a 
military  leader,  he  had  been  accustomed 
to  arbitrary  rule.  He  was  stern  and  in 
flexible,  and  could  play  the  tyrant  ad 
mirably  when  disposed  to  do  so. 

7.  Stuyvesant  cultivated  the  friend- 

,    .  „,,         T      -,.  -,    ,  ,       T    ,    .  ,    .  PETER   STUYVESANT. 

ship  01  the  Indians,  and  treated  his  white 

neighbors  with  respect.1  He  regarded  the  Swedes  with  some  dis 
dain,  and  without  their  leave  built  a  fort  on  the  Delaware,  within 

1.  Stuyvesant  prudently  avoided  collisions  with  the  English  settlers  eastward  of  him. 
He  went  to  Hartford,  and  there  made  a  treaty  which  fixed  the  eastern  boundary  of  New 
Notherland  nearly  on  the  line  of  the  present  division  between  New  York  and  Connecticut, 
and  across  Long  island,  at  Oyster  bay,  thirty  miles  eastward  of  New  York.  The  Dutch 
claims  to  lands  on  the  Connecticut  river  were  extinguished  by  this  treaty. 

QUESTIONS.— 5.  What  can  you  tell  about  Kieft's  war  with  the  Indians?  What  effect  did 
his  atrocity  at  Hoboken  produce  ?  6.  What  can  you  tell  about  Kieft's  recall  and  Stuyvesant's 
arrival  ?  What  was  the  character  of  Stuyvesant  ?  7.  What  was  Stuyvesant's  deportment 
toward  his  neighbors  ?  How  did  he  regard  the  Swedes  ?  How  did  he  treat  them?  What 
can  you  tell  of  the  subjugation  of  the  Swedes  ? 


72  COLONIES. 


Discontents  of  the  people.  Capture  of  New  Amsterdam  by  the  English. 

their  domain.1  They  seized  it;  and  in  August,  1655,  Stuyvesant 
with  six  hundred  men  proceeded  to  chastise  them  for  the  act. 
By  the  middle  of  autumn  they  were  completely  in  his  power,  and 
submitted  to  him  as  a  conqueror.2  Thus,  after  an  existence  of 
about  seventeen  years,  NEW  SWEDEN  3  disappeared  by  annexation 
to  NEW  NETHERLAND. 

8.  A  spark  of  Indian  war  that  appeared  during  Stuyvesant's 
absence,  was   immediately    extinguished   on  his  return,  and  he 
saw  no  appearance  of  trouble  coming  from  his  neighbors.     But 
the  aspect  of  affairs  in  his  own  colony  made  him  uneasy.     He 
had  perceived  the  rapid  growth  of  democratic  ideas  planted  in 
Kieft's  time.      These  were  fostered  by  Puritan  settlers  in  New 
Netherland,  whose  continual  praises  of  English  laws  and  govern 
ment  had  created  among  the  Hollanders  a  desire  to  exchange 
Stuyvesant's  rigor  for  the  milder  English  rule. 

9.  In  December,   1653,  deputies  from   each  village  in   New 
Netherland,  chosen  by  the  people,  had  assembled  at  New  Am 
sterdam,  without  Stuyvesant's  consent,  to  consult  on  public  affairs. 
He  opposed  them  with  all  his  might.      They  grew  bolder  and 
bolder,  and  finally  they  resisted  taxation,  and  openly  expressed  a 
willingness  to  bear  English  rule  for  the  sake  of  enjoying  English 
liberty.      They  were  on  the  point  of  revolution,  when  the  change 
in  government  which  they  professed  to  desire,  was  made  without 
their  help. 

10.  The  change  was  made  in  thiswise:  Charles  the  Second, 
king  of  England,  gave  to  his  brother  James,  Duke  of  York  and 
Albany,  the  whole  territory  of  NEW  NETHERLAND,  in  March, 
1664.      The  duke  sent  a  squadron  under  Colonel  Richard  Nicolls 
to  secure  the  gift,  and  on  the  3d  of  September  following,  the  red 

1.  Verse  3,  page  43.      The  fort  was  built  on  the  site  of  New  Castle,  Delaware,  and  was 
named  Cassimer. 

2.  He  captured  all  the  Swedish  fortresses,  and   sent  the  governor  (Risingh)  and  several 
influential  Swedes  to  Europe.     Some  of  the  settlers  withdrew  to  Maryland  and  Virginia,  but 
the  great  body  of  thorn  quietly  submitted,  and  took  an  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  States-General 
of  Holland.     Note  2,  page  33. 

3.  Verse  3,  page  43.  

QUESTIONS.— 8.  What  did  Stuyvesant  do  on  his  return  from  the  Delaware  ?  What  trouble 
did  he  find  in  his  own  colony  ?  How  were  the  Hollanders  made  discontented  ?  9.  What  can 
you  tell  about  a  popular  assembly  at  New  Amsterdam  ?  What  did  Stuyvesant  do?  What 
did  the  people  attempt?  10.  Can  you  relate  how  New  Netherland  passed  into  the  hands  of 
the  English,  and  was  named  New  York? 


NEW  YORK. 


English  despotism.  A  Charter  of  Liberties.  Royal  perfidy. 

cross  of  St.  George l  floated  in  triumph  over  the  fort,  and  the  name 
of  NEW  YORK  was  given  to  New  Amsterdam.  The  whole  prov 
ince  passed  into  the  possession  of  the  English.  It  was  named 
NEW  YORK,"  and  Colonel  Nicolls  was  appointed  governor. 

11.  English   rule  was  not  so  mild  as  the   Dutch   expected. 
Nicolls   was 

a  petty  ty 
rant,  and  de 
clared  that 
the  people 

,  i-ii  CITY   OF    NEW    YORK    IN   1664. 

should  have 

"  liberty  for  no  thought  but  how  to  pay  their  taxes. '  But  the 
people  did  think  of  something  else,  and  were  on  the  eve  of  open 
rebellion,  when  a  Dutch  squad  on,  in  July,  1673,  sailed  into  New 
York  bay,  and,  by  the  aid  of  treachery,  took  the  fort  and  city.3 
By  a  treaty  of  peace  between  England  and  Holland,  then  at  war, 
the  city  and  province  were  restored  to  the  English,  and  remained 
in  their  possession  until  the  Revolution  of  1775. 

12.  In  1683,  the  duke  of  York  granted  to  the  people  of  New 
York  a  CHARTER  OF  LIBERTIES,*  but  when  he  ascended  the  throne 
on  the  death  of  his  brother,  in  1685,  he  withdrew  these  privileges 
and  devised  measures  for  enslaving  the  colonists.      Again  the 
people  were  driven  to  the  verge  of  rebellion,  when  the  Revolution 
in  England,  in  1688,  caused  them  to  pause.      Jacob  Leisler,  an 
influential  merchant  and  commander  of  the  militia,  then  took  pos- 

1.  The  royal  standard  of  England  is   sometimes  so  called  because  it  bears  a  red  cross, 
which  is  called  the  ''•  cross  of  St.  George,"  the  pntron  saint  of  Great  Britain.    After  the  union 
with  Scotland,  the  cross  of  St.  Andrew  (in  the  form  of  an  X)  was  added,  and  is  now  seen  on 
the  British  flag.     In  the  centre  are  the  royal  arms.      This  union,  as  the  figure  is  called,  was 
borne  upon  the  American  flag,  sometimes,  until  after  the  Declaration  of  Independence  in 
1776.     It  was  upon  the  flag  of  "thirteen  stripes,  alternately  red  and  white,  which  Washington 
caused  to  be  unfurled  at  Cambridge,  on  the  first  day  of  that  year. 

2.  In  honor  of  the  duke  of  York,  its  proprietor. 

3.  The  above  picture  is  a  correct  view  of  the  city  of  New  York  two  hundred  years  ago. 
It  is  now  the  largest  city  on  the  American  continent.     On  the  left  of  the  picture  is  seen  Fort 
Amsterdam,  with  the  church  and  governor's  house  within  it,  and  a  windmill. 

4.  This  was  the  foundation  of  representative  government  in  New  York.     The  assembly 
consisted  of  the  governor  and  ten  councilors,  and  seventeen  deputies  elected  by  the  freehold 
ers.     They  adopted  a  Declaration  of  Rights,  and  asserted  the  principle,  so  nobly  fought  for  a 
hundred  years  later,  that  taxation  and  representation  are  inseparable — in  other  words,  that 
taxes  cannot  be  levied  without  the  consent  of  the  people,  expressed  by  their  representatives. 
At  this  time  the  colony  was  divided  into  twelve  counties. 

QUESTIONS. — 11.  How  were  the  Dutch  disappointed  in  English  rule?  What  did  Governor 
Nicolls  do?  What  prevented  a  revolution  in  New  York?  Relate  how  New  York  changed 
masters  ?  12.  What  was  granted  to  the  people  of  New  York  ?  What  did  King  James  at 
tempt  to  do?  What  occurred  in  New  York  after  the  Revolution  in  England?  What  can 
you  tell  about  Jacob  Leisler? 


COLONIES. 


Death  of  Lcisler,  and  its  effects.  Indian  war.  Growth  of  democratic  principles. 

session  of  the  fort,  and  with  the  sanction  of  the  people  assumed 
the  position  of  governor.  He  performed  his  duties  well  until  the 
arrival  of  a  new  royal  governor,  when  he  relinquished  power. 
His  enemies  caused  him  to  be  tried  for  high  treason,  and  he  was 
hanged  on  the  26th  of  May,  1691. 

13.  Leisler's  death  created  the  most  violent  party  spirit.     The 
ruling  class — the  aristocracy — were  his  enemies ;  the  great  mass 
of  the  people — the  democracy — were  his  friends.      Fletcher,  who 
became  governor  in   1691,  was  the  tool  of  the  aristocracy.     He 
was  cordially  hated  by  the  people ;  and  he  was  remembered  with 
gratitude  for  only  a  few  acts.     Among  these  was  his  wisdom  in 
listening  to  the  advice  of  Major  Sclmyler,  concerning  the  French 
and  Indians,  who,  under  Front enac,  governor  of  Canada,  were 
menacing  all  Northern  New  York.     Schuyler,  with  some  white 
soldiers  and  warriors  of  the  Five  Nations,  beat  the  foe  back  to  the 
St.  Lawrence,  and  so  desolated  his  settlements,  in  1692,  that  Fron- 
tenac  was  glad  to  remain  quiet  at  Montreal. 

14.  The   earl  of  Bellomont,  who  succeeded  Fletcher  in  1698, 
was  a  better  man.      He  was  laboring  for  the  good  of  the  people 
when  he  died,  in  the  spring  of  1701,  and  was  succeeded  by  Ed 
ward  Hyde,  a  dissolute  knave,  who  persecuted  all  Christians  but 
Churchmen,  and   robbed  the  people   by  embezzling  the   public 
money.     He  was  recalled  in  1708;  and  from  that  time  until  the 
arrival  of  William   Cosby  as  governor,  in  1732,  the  royal  repre 
sentatives,  unable  to  resist  the  will  of  the  people,  as  expressed  by 
the   assembly,  allowed  democratic  principles  to  grow  and  bear 
fruit. 

15.  Rip  Van  Dam,  a  "man  of  the  people,"  was  acting  gover 
nor  when   Cosby  carnc.      They    soon    quarreled.      Two   violent 
parties  were  formed.     The  democratic  supported  Van  Dam  ;  the 
aristocratic  supported  the  governor.      Each  controlled  a  news 
paper.      When    argument    failed,  the   governor   endeavored   to 
suppress  the   democratic  paper,  by  causing  the  arrest  of  its  editor, 


QUESTIONS.— 13  What  was  the  effect  of  Leisler's  death  *  What  can  you  toll  about  Gov 
ernor  Fletcher  ?  What  can  you  tell  about  the  Indians  on  the  frontier?  14.  What  can  you 
tell  about  Governor  Bellomont?  Who  was  his  successor,  and  what  was  his  character? 
What  can  you  tell  about  the  growth  of  democracy  in  the  colony?  15.  What  can  you  tell 
about  Rip  Van  Dam  and  Governor  Cosby  »  What  can  you  tell  about  the  newspapers,  and 
the  defense  of  the  liberty  of  the  press  ? 


MARYLAND. 


Vindication  of  the  liberty  of  the  press.  Government  of  Maryland.  Rebellion. 

John  Peter  Zenger,  on  a  charge  of  libel.  He  was  tried  and 
acquitted  by  a  jury ;  and  the  magistrates  of  the  city  of  New 
York  presented  his  counsel  with  a  testimonial  of  their  gratitude 
for  his  noble  defense  of  the  liberty  of  the  press. 

16.  The  trial  of  Zenger  drew  the  lines  of  demarkation  between 
the  American  republicans  and  royalists,  very  distinctly,  and  from 
that  time  until  the  French  and  Indian  war,  in  1754,  their  feuds 
compose  much  of  the  record  of  the  public  life  of  the  province  of 
New  York.  With  every  contest  republicanism  gained  strength, 
and  achieved  complete  triumph  in  the  old  war  for  independence, 
begun  in  1775. 


SECTION    IV. 

MARYLAND. 

1.  Maryland,  as   we   have   observed,  had  its  colonial  birth 
when    the    first    popular   assembly   convened   at    St.    Mary   for 
legislative  purposes,   on  the   8th  of  March,   1635.1      Its   sturdy 
growth  began  when,  in  1G39,  the  more  convenient  form  of  repre 
sentative  government  was  established.      It  was  crude,  but  it  pos 
sessed  the  elements  of  republicanism.    The  freemen  chose  as  many 
representatives  as  they  pleased,  and  others  were  appointed  by  the 
proprietor.     These,  with  the  governor  and  secretary,  composed 
the  legislature.      At  this  first  session  a  Declaration  of  Rights  was 
adopted ;  the  powers  of  the  governor  were  defined ;  and  all  the 
privileges  enjoyed  by  English  subjects  were  guaranteed  to  the 
colonists. 

2.  From  1642  until  1646,  the  colony  was  deeply  agitated  by 
an  Indian  war  and  an  internal  rebellion.     The  former  was  quelled 
in   1645.     In  the  same  year,  Clayborne,  already  mentioned,2  re 
turned  from  England,  and  fanned  the  embers  of  discontent  in  the 

1,  Verse  4,  page  38.  2.  Note  4,  page  38. 

QUESTIONS.— 16.  What  did  the  trial  of  Zenger  do?  What  good  did  the  disputes  of  the 
republicans  and  loyalists  effect  ? — 1.  What  can  you  say  about  the  beginning  and  growth  of  the 
colony  of  Maryland?  What  can  you  tell  about  the  government  of  Maryland? 


76  COLONIES. 


Toleration  in  Maryland.  Change  of  government.  Civil  war. 


province  into  a  flame  of  open  insurrection.  Governor  Calvert * 
was  compelled  to  flee  to  Virginia ;  and  for  about  a  year  and  a 
half  the  rebels  held  the  reins  of  government,  and  the  horrors  of 
civil  war  menaced  the  colony.  The  insurrection  was  suppressed 
in  the  summer  of  1646. 

3.  An  important  law,  known  as  the  Toleration  Act,  was  made 
by  the  assembly  in  1649;  it  was  intended  as  an  exponent  of  the 
charter,  which  guaranteed  freedom  of  opinion  and  action  to  all  in 
religious   matters.     "This   guarantee  also  sanctioned  democratic 
ideas ;  and  these  flourished  vigorously  in  the  new  state,  especially 
for  ten  years  after  royalty  was  abolished  [1649]  in  England. 

4.  In  the  mean  time  the  colonial  government  had  been  re 
organized.      The  legislative  body  was  divided    [1650]   into   an 
upper   and   lower   house.       The   former    was  composed   of  the 
governor  and  his  council ;    the  latter,  of  representatives  of  the 
people.     So  great  had  been  the  influx  of  Protestants,  on  account 
of  toleration,  that  their  representatives  outnumbered  those  of  the 
Roman  Catholics  in  the  assembly  in  1654.     They  then  questioned 
the  rights  of  the  proprietor,  and  even  went  so  far  as  to  declare, 
by  statute,  that  Roman  Catholics  were  not  entitled  to  the  protec 
tion  of  the  laws. 

5.  Civil  war  ensued,2  and  for  a  long  time  anarchy  prevailed. 
The  colony  was  torn  by  internal  dissensions ;  and  this  state  of 
things,  ended  only  by  an  act  of  the  assembly  [March  24,  1660], 
which  asserted  the  supreme  authority  of  the  people,  dissolved  the 
upper  house,  and  gave  to  the  lower  house  the  whole  legislative 
power  of  the  province.     Joseph  Fendall,  a  judicious  man,  who 
had  been  appointed  governor  by  the  proprietor  in  1656,  was  com 
missioned  as  governor  of  the  people. 

6.  On  the  restoration  of  monarchy  in  England,  in  1660,3  the 

1.  Verse    3,  page  38. 

2.  The  Roman  Catholics  adhered  to  Lord  Baltimore,  and  the  Protestants  opposed  him. 
An  armed  force  under  Stone,  a  former  governor,  appointed  by  the  proprietor,  seized  the 
public  records.     Stone  assumed  the  office  of  governor.     Tn  a  severe  battle,  not  far  from  the 
site  of  Annapolis,  his  party  was  defeated.     Stone  was  made  prisoner,  but  his  life  was  spared. 
Some  of  his  adherents  suffered  death  as  traitors. 

3.  Verse  10,  page  53. 

QUESTIONS. — 2.  What  can  you  tell  about  an  Indian  war,  and  a  rebellion  in  Maryland? 
3.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  Toleration  Act  ?  4.  What  change  was  made  in  the  colonial 
government?  What  did  the  Protestant  mnjority  do  in  1654?  5.  What  can  you  tell  about 
civil  war  in  Maryland  ? 


CONNECTICUT.  77 


Troubles  in  Maryland.  Maryland  a  royal  province. 

old  order  of  things  was  reestablished  in  Maryland.  Lord  Balti 
more's  rights  were  restored ;  and,  for  about  thirty  years  there 
after,  the  province  enjoyed  repose.  The  government  was  mildly 
administered,  and  all  was  going  on  well  until  the  Revolution  in 
England  in  1688,  when  a  wicked  and  restless  spirit  named  Coode 
excited  the  people  against  the  governor,  because  the  latter  was 
slow  to  recognize  William  and  Mary.1  He  spread  a  report  that 
the  authorities  and  Roman  Catholics  had  conspired  with  the 
Indians  for  the  destruction  of  the  Protestants.2  The  latter, 
alarmed,  called  a  convention,  deposed  Lord  Baltimore  as  proprie 
tor,  and  reasserted  the  majesty  of  the  people. 

7.  In  1691,  King  William  made  Maryland  a  royal  province.3 
The  Church  of  England 4  was  made  the  established  religion  of  the 
colony ;  and,  in  a  province  founded  by  Roman  Catholics,6  the 
members  of  that  church  were  disfranchised  by  the  consent  of  their 
sovereign.  The  proprietary  government  was  reestablished  in 
1716,  and  lasted  until  the  Revolution  in  1775,  which  swept  away 
feudalism  and  royalty.6 


SECTION    V.       . 

CONNECTICUT. 

1.  We  have  observed  that  the  CONNECTICUT  colony  formed  a 
political  constitution  in  January,  1639.7  This  example  was  fol 
lowed  by  the  NEW  HAVEN  colony 8  in  June  following.  The 

1.  Verse  16,  page  55. 

2.  The  coalition  of  the  Indians  find  French  Jesuits  in  the  east,  for  the  destruction  of  tho 
New  England  colonists,  gave  a  color! re:  of  truth  to  this  report,  and  the  old  religious  feud 
burned  again  intensely.     A  treaty  with  the  Indians  had  just  been  renewed,  and  the  custom 
ary  presents  distributed  among  them.     Coode  falsely  adduced  this  as  evidence  of  a  coalition 
with  the  savages. 

3.  King  William  had  fin  exalted  idea  of  royal  prerogatives,  and  wns  as  much  disposed  ns 
the  Stuarts  (the  kings  of  England  from  James  the  First  to  James  the  Second)  to  suppress 
democracy  in  the  colonies.     He  repeatedly  vetoed  (refused  his  assent  to)  bills  of  rights  en 
acted  by  the  colonial  assemblies  ;   refused  his  assent  to  local  laws  of  the  deepest  interest  to 
the  colonists  ;  and  instructed  his  governors  to  prohibit  printing  in  the  colonies 

4.  Note  1,  page  35.                          5.  Verse  2,  page  38.  '      6.  Note;  2,  page  25. 
7.  Verse  10,  page  41.                                           8.  Verse  9,  page  41. 

QUESTIONS.— 6.  What  was  done  in  Maryland  on  the  restoration  of  royalty  in  England? 
What  can  you  tell  about  another  rebellion  in  Maryland?  7.  When  was  Maryland  made  a 
royal  province  ?  What  other  changes  were  effected  in  the  colony  ? 


78  COLONIES. 


Government  of  Connecticut.  Boundary  disputes.  Governor  Andros. 


religious  element  was  supreme  in  the  new  organization,  and  the 
Bible  was  made  the  statute  book  of  the  colony ;  and,  in  imitation 
of  the  constitution  of  the  Plymouth  and  Massachusetts  settlers, 
none  but  church  members  were  allowed  the  privileges  of  freemen.1 
A  committee  of  twelve  men  was  appointed,  who  selected  seven  of 
their  members  to  be  "  pillars  "  in  the  new  state.  These  had  power 
to  admit  as  many  others  as  they  pleased  to  take  part  with  them 
in  legislation.  Theophilus  Eaton  was  chosen  governor. 

2.  Many  of  the  New  Haven  settlers  were  merchants,  and  they 
tried  to  found  a  commercial  colony.     Heavy  losses  at  sea  caused 
them  to  abandon  the  project  and  turn  to  tilling  the  soil.      They 
worked  in  harmony  with  their  brethren  of  the  Connecticut  valley. 
Both  joined  the  New  England  confederacy  in  1643.     Ten  years 
later,  the  Dutch,  by  mutual  agreement,  left  the  valley,9  and  a 
cause  for  irritation  between  the  Puritans  of  New  England  and 
the  Hollanders  of  New  Netherland  was  removed. 

3.  After  the  restoration  of  Charles  the  Second,  in  I860,3  the 
CONNECTICUT  colony   obtained  a  charter  from  the   king,  dated 
May  30,  1662.4     It  was  more  liberal  than  any  yet  issued  by  a 
royal  hand.     It  included  in  its  boundary  the  whole  NEW  HAVEN 
colony  5  and  a  part  of  RHODE  ISLAND/     The  former  consented  to 
the  union  in  1665;  but  Rhode  Island  refused,  and  disputed  the 
boundary  question  for  more  than  sixty  years. 

4.  Sir  Edmund  Andros 7  was  made  governor  of  New  York  in 
1674.     He  hated  the  sturdy  republicans  of  New  England,  and  did 
what  he  could  to  annoy  them.     He  claimed  jurisdiction  to  the 


1.  Note  2,  page  58.  2.  Note  1,  page  71. 

3.  Verse  10,  page  53. 

4.  This  wns  obtained  by  the  personal  influence  of  John  Wir.throp,  son  of  Governor  Win- 
throp  of  Massachusetts.      At  first  Charles  refused  his  application,  because  of  his  known 
republicanism.     Winthrop  then  presented  to  his  majesty  a  ring  which  the  king's  father  had 
given  to  Winthrop'a  father.     The  heart  of  the  monarch  was  touched,  and  a  liberal  charter 
was  readily  granted.     Winthrop  was  chosen  governor  of  Connecticut  in  1657,  and  held  the 
office  several  years.     Such  was  his  station  when  he  appeared  in  England  to  ask  a  charter  of 
the  king.     Hopkins  (who  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  New  Haven  colony)  was  chosen  the 
first  governor  of  the  Connecticut  colony,  and  for  several  years  he  and  Haynes  were  alter 
nately  chosen  chief  magistrate. 

5.  Verse  9,  page  41.  6.  Verse  4,  page  43. 
7.  Verse  22,  page  64. 

QUESTIONS.— 1.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  New  Haven  colony?  "What  was  their  form 
of  government?  2.  What  kind  of  colony  did  the  New  Haven  people  attempt  to  establish? 
What  prevented  ?  What  did  the  Dutch  do,  and  what  was  the  effect  ?  3.  What  can  you  tell 
about  a  new  charter  for  the  Connecticut  colony,  and  the  union  with  New  Haven  ? 


CONNECTICUT. 


79 


Andros  the  usurper. 


Attempt  to  seize  the  Connecticut  charter. 


mouth  of  the  Connecticut  river,  and  went  to  Saybrook  in  July, 
1675,  with  a  small  naval  force,  to  assert  his  authority.  When  he 
attempted  to  declare  his  power,  he  was  silenced  by  the  people, 
and  he  returned  in  great  anger  to  N^ew  York. 

5.  Twelve  years  later  [1687],  Andros  again  appeared  as  the 


ANDROS  AND  THE  CHARTER  OF  CONNECTICUT. 


disturber  of  the  peace  of  Connecticut.  As  governor-general  of 
New  England,  he  demanded  the  surrender  of  all  the  colonial 
charters.  Connecticut  alone  refused  compliance.  Andros  went 


QUESTIONS.— 4.  What  can  you  tell  about  Governor  Andros  in  Connecticut  ?    5.  What  fur 
ther  can  you  tell  about  Governor  Andros? 


80  COLONIES. 


Salvation  of  the  Connecticut  charter.  Defiance  of  a  royal  governor. 

to  Hartford  with  sixty  armed  men,  in  November,  1687,  to  seize 
the  charter.  The  assembly  was  in  ses 
sion  in  the  evening.  The  charter  was 
brought  out  and  laid  on  the  table.  When 
Andros  was  about  to  take  it,  the  candles 
were  put  out,  and  the  charter  was  car 
ried  away  in  the  dark,  and  effectually 
hidden  in  a  hollow  tree,  which  bore  the 
name  of  The,  Charter  Oak  until  it  was 
blown  down,  in  August,  1856.  Andros 
was  soon  afterward  driven  from  New 

England;  and  in  May,  1689,  Connecticut  resumed  her  position  as 
an  independent  colony,  under  her  preserved  charter. 

6.  Governor  Fletcher,  of  New  York,  also  attempted  to  ex 
ercise  authority  in  Connecticut.  He  went  to  Hartford  for  the 
purpose,  in  November,  1693,  and  ordered  the  assembling  of  the 
militia.  When  he  attempted  to  read  his  commission,  Captain 
Wadsworth  ordered  the  drums  to  be  beaten.  "  Silence ! "  shouted 
the  governor.  He  was  obeyed.  "  Sir,"  said  Wadsworth,  step 
ping  in  front  of  the  governor,  "  if  they  are  again  interrupted,  I 
will  make  the  sun  shine  through  you  in  a  moment ! "  Fletcher 
believed  him,  and,  with  his  unread  commission,  returned  to  New 
York  in  great  but  impotent  anger.  From  this  time,  until  the 
French  and  Indian  war,  when  her  people  numbered  one  hundred 
thousand,  Connecticut  went  hand  in  hand  with  her  sister  colonies 
in  promoting  the  growth  of  an  independent  American  nation 
ality. 

SECTION   VI. 

RHODE     ISLAND. 

1.  With  the  union  of  the  Providence  and  Rhode  Island  plan 
tations  in  1644,1  the  independent  Commonwealth  of  Rhode  Island 

1.  Verse  4,  page  43. 


QUESTIONS.— 5.  Relate  the  circumstanceH  concerning  the  saving  of  the  Connecticut  char 
ter.  6.  What  can  you  tell  about  Governor  Fletcher  in  Connecticut  ?  What  did  Connecticut 
afterward  do? 


NEW  JEKSEY.  81 


Rhode  Island  and  its  charter  and  constitution. 


commenced  its  career.1  The  royal  charter  was  first  confirmed  by 
the  Long  Parliament  in  1652,  and  then  by  Cromwell  in  1655. 
By  the  recognition  of  the  Parliament,  the  claims  of  jurisdiction 
made  by  Plymouth  and  Massachusetts  were  set  aside.2  Internal 
dissensions,  growing  out  of  theological  discussions,  sometimes  dis 
turbed  the  colony,  but  did  not  impede  its  prosperity. 

2.  On  the  restoration  of  Charles  the  Second,  the  people  ap 
plied  for  a  new  charter.      One  similar  to  that  of  Connecticut  was 
granted  in  July,  1663.3     It  was  yielded  to  Andros  in  1687;  but 
when  that  officer  was  expelled  from  New  England  in  1689,*  the 
people  resumed  their  independent  government.     Their  seal  bore 
the  device  of  an  anchor,  and  the  motto  was  HOPE.      Under  that 
royal  charter  Rhode  Island  was  governed  until  1842,  a  period  of 
one  hundred  and  fifty-seven  years,  when  the  people  in  convention 
adopted  a  constitution. 

3.  The  history  of  Rhode  Island,  from  King  William's  War, 
shows  its  active  sympathies  with  its  sister  colonies  down  to  the 
close  of  the  Revolution  in  1783,  in  which  its  sons  took  a  distin 
guished  part. 


SECTION  VII. 

NEW      JEESEY. 

1.  We  have  considered  the  settlements  in  New  Jersey,  Penn 
sylvania,  and  Delaware,  in  the  same  section,  as  forming  a  series  of 
events  having  intimate  relations.5  The  history  of  the  colonial 

1.  A  general  assembly  of  deputies  from  the  several  towns  met  at  Portsmouth  on  the 
29th  of  May,  1647,  and  organized  the  new  government  by  the  election  of  a  president  and  other 
officers.  At  that  time  a  code  of  laws  was  adopted,  which  declared  the  government  to  be  a 
democracy,  and  that  "  all  men  might  walk  as  their  conscience  persuaded  them."  Verse  2, 
page  42.  2.  Note  3,  page  60 

3.  This  charter  guaranteed  free  toleration  in  religious  matters,  and  the  legislature  of  the 
colony  reasserted   the  principle,  so  as  to  give  it  the  popular  force  of  law.     The  assertion, 
made  by  some,  that  Roman  Catholics  were  excluded  from  voting,  and  that  Quakers  were 
outlawed,  is  erroneous.    Very  warm  disputes  occurred,  but  free  discussion  was  allowed. 

4.  Verse  22,  page  64.  5.  Page  43. 

QUESTIONS. — 1.  "When  did  Rhode  Island,  as  an  independent  province,  commence  its  ca 
reer?  What  did  Parliament  and  Cromwell  do?  What  was  the  effect?  2.  What  can  you 
tell  about  a  new  charter  for  Rhode  Island?  What  can  you  tell  about  the  duration  of  that 
charter  ?  3.  What  does  the  history  of  Rhode  Island,  from  King  William'1  s  War,  show  ? 

4* 


82  COLONIES. 


Popular  commotions  in  New  Jersey.  Its  proprietors  and  partition. 


organization  and  progress  of  the  first  two  is  separate  and  dis 
tinct.  Delaware  was  never  a  separate  commonwealth  until  after 
the  declaration  of  independence  in  1776. 

2.  The  time  when  the  colony  was  permanently  founded,  was 
when  families  from  Long  Island  settled  on  the  site  of  Elizabeth- 
town  in  1664,  and  Philip  Carteret,  brother  of  one  of  the  proprie 
tors,  was  appointed  governor.1      Settlers  were  allured  thither  by 
a  liberal  written  agreement,  on  the  part  of  the  proprietors,  called 
"  concessions,"  which,  among  other  privileges,  exempted  the  peo 
ple  from  the  payment  of  quit-rents  for  their  land  for  the  space  of 
five  years.2 

3.  At  the  first  sitting  of  the   assembly   under  the  "conces 
sions,"  that  body  perceived  opposition  to  their  authority  on  the 
part  of  settlers -who  had  been  there  long,  and  had  purchased  lands 
of  the  Indians.     And  when  slight  quit-rents  were  exacted,  at  the 
end  of  the  five  years,  there  was  a  general  resistance  to  the  pay 
ment  of  the  tax.3      A  revolution  ensued.      The  governor  was 
driven  from  the  province,  and  another  chosen  in  his  place  by  the 
people.     Preparations  were  in  progress  to  coerce  the  people  into 
submission,  when  New  York  and  New  Jersey  fell  into  the  hands 
of  the  Dutch.* 

4.  When  the  territory  was  restored  to  the  English,6  the  dis 
honest  James,  trampling  upon  the  rights  of  the  proprietors,  made 
the  infamous  Andros  governor  of  New  Jersey  as  well  as  New 
York,  in  1674.     Berkeley 6  sold  his  interest  to  the  Quakers.      They 
were  unwilling  to  maintain  a  political  union  with  other  parties, 
and  in  July,  1676,  they  bargained  with  Carteret 7  for  a  division  of 
the  province,  they  receiving  the  western  part.       From  that  time 
the  divisions  were  known  was  EAST  and  WEST  JERSEY. 


1.  Verse  6,  page  44. 

2.  This  was  a  sort  of  constitution,  which  provided  for  a  government  to  be  composed  of  a 
governor  and  council  appointed  by  the  proprietors,  and  an  assembly  chosen  by  the  freehold 
ers  of  the  province.      The  legislative  power  resided  in  the  assembly  ;  the   executive  in  the 
governor.     The  council  and  the  assembly  were  each  restricted  to  twelve  members. 

3.  The  amount  of  quit-rent  was  a  half-penny  for  the  use  of  each  acre. 

4.  Verse  11,  page  73.  5.  Verse  11,  page  73. 
6.  Verse  6,  page  44.  7.   Verse  6,  page  44. 


QUESTIONS.—!.  "What  have  you  to  say  about  the  settlement?!  in  New  Jersey,  Pennsylvania, 
and  Delaware?  '  2.  What  can  "yon  tell  about  the  founding  of  New  Jersey?  What  was  done 
for  the  people?  3.  What  can  you  tell  about  discontents  in  New  Jersey?  4.  How  did  King 
James  treat  the  New  Jersey  people?  What  can  you  tell  about  a  sale  to  Quakers  ?  What 
about  the  division  of  New  Jersey? 


PENNSYLVANIA.  83 


Quakers  own  New  Jersey.  It  becomes  a  royal  province. 

5.  Four  hundred  Quakers  settled  in  West  Jersey  in  1677,  and 
a  most  liberal  form  of  government  was  given  to  them.     They 
mildly  but  firmly  resisted  the  attempted  usurpations  of  Andros. 
The  matter  was  settled  by  law,  in  England,  in  favor  of  the  Qua 
kers,  and  in  November,  1681,  the  first  popular  assembly  in  West 
Jersey  met  at  Salem,  and  framed  a  code  of  laws  for  the  colony. 

6.  William  Penn  and  other  Quakers  bought  East  Jersey  in 
1682,  and  Robert  Barclay,  one  of  their  most  eminent  preachers, 
was   appointed    governor.      A  large    number  of  his   sect   from 
Great  Britain,  New  England,  and  Long  Island  came  and  settled 
there.      They  prospered  in  quiet  until  that  arch-troubler,  Andros, 
again  appeared,  when  his  master  had  become  king.1     They  lost 
their  independence ;  and  for  twelve  years  after  the  petty  tyrant 
was  driven  from  America,  in  1689,2  there  was  no  regular  govern 
ment  in  the  Jerseys. 

7.  The  proprietors  of  the  Jerseys  in  1702  gladly  resigned  the 
government  to  the  crown.      In  July  of  that  year  East  and  West 
Jersey  were  united  as  a  royal  province,  and  placed  under  the  rule 
of  the  infamous  governor  Hyde,  of  New  York.3     It  remained  a 
dependence  of  that  province  until  1738,  wThen  the  connection  was 
forever  severed,  and  Lewis  Morris  was  appoined  the  first  royal 
governor.      He  managed  public  affairs  with  ability.      From  that 
time  until  the  kindling  of  the  wTar  for  independence  in  1775,  no 
event  of  great  importance  occurred  in  NEW  JERSEY. 


SECTION  VIII. 

PENNSYLVANIA. 

1.  Soon  after  the  arrival  of  William  Penn  in  America  in  1682,4 
the  present  State  of  Delaware  (then  called  The  Territories)  was 

1.  Verse  15,  page  55.  2.   Verse  22,  page  64. 

3.  Verse  14,  page  74.  4.  Verse  10,  page  46. 

QUESTIONS.— 5.  What  can  you  tell  about  tho  Quakers  in  West  Jersey  ?  When  was  the 
first  popular  assembly  held  in  West  Jersey?  6.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  Quakers  in 
East  Jersey  ?  What  c:m  you  tell  about  Andros  in  New  Jersey,  and  the  effects  of  his  bad. 
conduct  ?  7.  What  did  the  proprietors  of  New  Jersey  do  in  1702?  What  followed  their  ac 
tion  ?  What  can  you  tell  of  the  separation  of  New  Jersey  from  New  York,  and  its  effects? 


84  COLONIES. 


Penn's  treaty  with  the  Indians.  Philadelphia.  Charter  of  Liberties. 


annexed  to  his  province  by  consent  of  the  agents  of  the  duke  of 
York.1  Then  commenced  the  colonial  career  of  Pennsylvania. 
Penn  laid  the  foundations  of  the  new  state  upon  the  broad  prin 
ciples  of  Right.  Under  a  spreading  elm,  he  made  a  covenant  of 
friendship  with  the  Indians.  He  treated  them  with  kindness  and 
justice ;  and  the  early  history  of  Pennsylvania  is  not  disfigured 
by  records  of  oppression  on  one  hand,  and  the  horrors  of  savage 
vengeance  on  the  other.2 

2.  In  November,  1682,  Penn  proceeded  to  lay  out  a  capital 
for  the  province,  between  the  Delaware  and  Schuylkill  rivers,  on 

lands   purchased  from  the   Swedes.       He 

named  it  Philadelphia,  which  signifies 
brotherly  love.  Within  a  year  a  hundred 
houses  were  erected,  and  among  them  a 
modest  one  for  the  proprietor.  In  March, 
1683,  he  convened  a  second  assembly  at 
Philadelphia,  and  gave  the  people  a  Char 
ter  of  Liberties  so  ample  and  just,  that  the 

PENN'S  HOUSE. 3  „ 

government   was    really   a  representative 

democracy.4  He  surrendered  to  the  people  the  right  of  choosing 
their  own  local  officers ;  and  did  everything  in  his  power  to  pro 
mote  the  happiness  of  the  colonists. 

1.  Verse  10,  pa^e  72. 

2.  He  paid  them  fairly  for  their  lands.     "  We  meet,"  he  said,  "  on  the  broad  pathway  of 
good  faith  and  good  will  ;  no  advantage  shall  be  taken  on  either  side,  but  all  shall  be  open 
ness  and  love."     The  Indians  were  delighted,  and   their  hearts  melted  with  good  feeling. 
Such  treatment  was  an  anomaly  in  the  history  of  the  intercourse  of  their  race  with  the  white 
people.      Even  then  the  fires  of  a  disastrous  war  were  smoldering  on  the  New  England 
frontiers.     It  was  wonderful  how  the  savage  heart,  so  lately  the  dwelling  of  deepest  hatred 
toward  the  white  man,  became  the  shrine  of  the  holiest  attribute  of  our  nature.     "We  will 
live  in  love  with  William  Penn  and  his  children,"  they  said,  "as  long  as  the  moon  and  the 
sun  shall  endure."     They  were  true  to  their  promise — not  a  drop  of  Quaker  blood  was  ever 
shed  by  an  Indian.     The  Penn  Society  of  Philadelphia  erected  a  monument  upon  the  spot 
where  the  venerable  elm  stood.     The  tree  was  blown  down  in  1810,  and  was  found  to  be  two 
hundred  and  eighty-three  years  old.      The  monument  is  near  the  intersection  of  Hanover 
and  Beach  streets,  Kensington,  Philadelphia. 

3.  This  had  been  erected  in  1682,  by  William  Markham,  Penn's  agent,  for  the  proprietor's 
use,  when  he  should  arrive.     Another  and  finer  house  was  occupied  by  him  in  1700.     It  yet 
remained  on  the  corner  of  Second  street  and  Norris's  alley  in  1864. 

4.  Free  religious  toleration  was  established.      It  was  ordained  that,  to  prevent  lawsuits, 
three  arbitrators,  to  be  called  peace-makers,  should  be  appointed  by  the  county  courts,  to 
hear  and  determine  small  differences  between  man  and  man  ,  that  children  should  be  taught 
some  useful   rade  ;  that  factors  wronging  their  employers  should  make  satisfaction  and  one- 
third  over  ;  that  all  causes  for  irreligion  and  vulgarity  should  be  repressed,  and  that  no  man 
should  be  molested  for  his  religious  opinions. 

QUESTIONS. — 1.  What  occurred  on  the  arrival  of  William  Penn  in  America?  What  did 
Penn  do  for  the  people?  Whnt  can  you  tell  of  his  treaty  with  the  Indians,  and  the  effect  of 
just  dealings  with  them  ?  2.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  laying  out  of  Philadelphia?  What 
important  thing  occurred  in  1683  for  the  benefit  of  the  people? 


THE    CAROLINES.  85 


Penn's  troubles.  Secession  of  the  Territories.  A  foolish  scheme  of  government. 


3.  Perm  returned  to  England  in  August,   1684,  and  became 
involved  in  the  troubles  of  the  Revolution  in  1688.      His  loyalty 
to  William  and  Mary  was  suspected,  and  his  province  was  taken 
from  his  control,  and  placed  in  charge  of  the  governor  of  New 
York,  in  1692.      In  the  mean  time  The  Territories  (Delaware)  had 
withdrawn  from  the  union,1  but  had  been  brought  back  by  Gov 
ernor  Fletcher.     Penn's  rights  were  restored  to  him  in  1694,  and 
toward  the  close  of  1699,  he  made  a  second  visit  to  America, 

4.  Penn  found  the   people    clamorous   for    greater    political 
privileges,  and  in  November,  1701,  he  gave  them  a  new  frame 
of  government.     The  Pennsylvanians  accepted  it,  but  the  people 
of  Delaware,  who  had  again  withdrawn  their  delegates  from  the 
assembly,  declined  it.      They  preferred  an  independent  govern 
ment,  and  Penn  allowed  them  a  distinct  assembly.     From  that 
time  until  1776,  Pennsylvania  and  Delaware  had  separate  legis 
latures,  but  were  under  one  governor. 


SECTION  IX. 

THE    CAKOLINAS. 

1.  The  proprietors  of  the  Carolinas3  indulged  in  expectations 
of  seeing  a  magnificent  empire  of  their  own  grow  up  in  the  New 
World.  They  desired  a  government  for  that  empire,  equal  to  its 
promised  grandeur,  and  they  employed  the  Earl  of  Shaftesbury, 
and  John  Locke,  the  philosopher,  to  frame  one.  They  completed 
their  task  in  March,  1669,  and  called  the  instrument  the  Funda 
mental  Constitutions.  It  was  a  huge  aristocratic  structure,  to 
tally  unfitted  for  such  aspirants  for  freedom  as  were  now  filling 
up  the  beautiful  country  of  the  Carolinas.3 

1.  Verse  1,  page  83.  2.  Verse  2,  page  46. 

3.  It  consisted  of  one  hundred  and  twenty  articles,  and  is  supposed  to  have  been  the  pro 
duction,  chiefly,  of  the  mind  of  Shaftesbury.  There  wore  to  be  two  orders  of  nobility  ; 
the  higher  to  consist  of  landgraves,  or  earls,  the  lower  of  caciques,  or  barons.  The  territory 

QUESTIONS. — 3.  What  can  you  tell  ^(^B  Penn  on  bJs  return  to  England  ?  What  occurred 
in  his  American  province?  What  fummr  can  you  tell  about  Penn?  4.  What  can  you  tell 
about  Penn  and  his  people,  in  1701  ?  How  did  tbe  peop'e  of  Delaware  act  ?  Relate  how 
Delaware  came  to  be  independent  of  Pennsylvania.— 1.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  expec 
tations  and  desires  of  the  proprietors  of  the  Carolinas  ?  What  did  they  do  ?  What  kind  of 
government  was  formed  ? 


86  COLONIES. 


Rebellion  in  the  Carolinas.  A  legislative  assembly.  Charleston  founded. 

2.  The  first  attempt  to  impose  this  government  on  the  colonists 
led  to  open  rebellion.     The  immediate  cause  of  the  outbreak  was 
excessive  taxation,  and  the  enforcement  of  the  Navigation  Act r 
in  the  Albemarle  or  Northern  colony.2    Refugee  republicans  from 
Virginia,  after  Bacon's  rebellion,3  fostered  the  opposition,  and, 
under  the  lead  of  John  Culpepper,  a  refugee  from  the  Southern 
colony,  the  people  seized  the  governor  and  the  public  funds,  in 
December,  1677,  called  a  new  assembly,  and  for  two  years  main 
tained  an  independent  government. 

3.  Seth  Sothel,  one  of  the  proprietors,  arrived  in  the  Carolinas 
as  governor,  in  1683.     He  was  a  shameless  plunderer  of  the  people 
and  swindler  of  his  associate  grantees.4     After  enduring  his  miser 
able  rule  six  years,  the  people  banished  him  for  a  year,  and  declared 
him  forever  disqualified  to  be  their  governor.     He  withdrew  to 
the  Carteret  Colony  5  (South  Carolina),  where  we  shall  meet  him 
again.     His  successors,  Ludwell,  Harvey,  and  Walker,  were  good 
men  ;  but  above  them  all  in  virtue  and  well-doing  was  the  ami 
able  Quaker,  John  Archdale,  who  was  sent  over  in  1695  to  govern 
both  Carolinas.     The  colonies  had  never  known  such  prosperity 
and  repose  as  they  enjoyed  during  his  administration. 

4.  The  Carteret,  or  Southern  colony,  rapidly  increased  in  wealth 
and  numbers.     Their  first  legislature  met  in  1674,  but  conflicting 
religious  creeds  and  jarring  interests  prevented  harmony.     An 
archy  prevailed.    Common  danger,  when  the  neighboring  Indians 
threatened  war  upon  them,  united  them  for  awhile;  and,  in  1680, 


was  to  be  divided  into  counties,  each  containing  480,000  acres,  with  one  landgrave  and  two 
caciques.  There  were  also  to  be  lords  of  manors,  who,  like  the  nobles,  might  hold  courts 
and  exercise  judicial  functions.  Persons  ho'ding  fifty  acres  were  to  be  freeholders;  the 
tenants  held  no  political  franchise,  and  could  never  attain  to  a  higher  rank.  The  four 
estates  of  proprietors,  earls,  barons,  and  commons,  were  to  sit  in  one  legislative  chamber. 
The  proprietors  were  always  to  be  eight  in  number,  to  possess  the  whole  judicial  power,  and 
have  the  supreme  control  of  all  tribunals.  The  commons  were  to  have  four  members  in  the 
legislature  to  every  three  of  the  nobility.  But  an  aristocratic  majority  was  always  secured, 
and  the  real  representatives  of  the  people  had  no  power.  Every  religion  was  professedly 
tolerated,  but  the  Church  of  England  only  was  declared  to  be  orthodox.  Such  is  an  outline 
of  the  absurd  scheme  proposed  for  governing  the  free  colonists  of  the  Carolina^. 

1.  Verse  13,  page  60.  2.  Verse  1,  page  46. 

3.  Page   54.  4.  Verse  2,  page  46. 

5.  Verse   3,  page  47. 


QUESTIONS.— 2.  What  can  you  tell  about  a  revolution  in  North  Carolina?  3.  What  can 
you  tell  about  Seth  Sothel  and  his  successors  in  North  Carolina?  4.  What  can  you  tell 
about  the  Carteret  colony,  or  South  Carolina?  What  united  the  people?  What  can  you  tell 
about  Charleston  ? 


THE    CAROLINAS. 


Grand  materials  for  a  elate. 


Another  rebellion  in  South  Carolina. 


Charleston  was  founded  on  Oyster  Point,1  and  the  earlier  settle 
ment  2  was  abandoned.  There 
another  popular  legislature  as 
sembled  in  1682,  more  harmo 
nious  than  the  first,  and  some 
useful  laws  were  framed. 

5.  Immigrants  poured  into 
South  Carolina  in  great  num 
bers.      Hollanders   came   and 
planted    settlements    on    the 
Santee  and  Edisto  rivers.  Har- 

-i  -,          ,       .  „          .,.  CHARLESTON   IN   1680. 

dy    men    and    their   families 

came  from  Ireland  and  Scotland ; 3  and  in  1686  and  1687,  a  large 
number  of  Huguenots  4  arrived  from  France.  English  hatred  of 
the  French  caused  the  latter  to  be  looked  upon  with  jealousy, 
and  for  more  ten  years  the  Huguenots  were  denied  the  privileges 
of  citizenship. 

6.  The  colonists  were  discontented  with  the  rule  of  the  proprie 
tors.      They  finally  revolted,  seized  the  public  records,  called  a 
new  assembly,  and  in  1690  the  governor   (James  Colleton)  was 
banished  from  the  province.     In  the  midst  of  these  commotions, 
Sothel  arrived  from  North  Carolina,5  and  the  people  allowed  him 
to  assume  the  office  of  governor.     For  two  years  he  plundered 
and  oppressed  the  people,  when  the  assembly  impeached  and  ban 
ished  him. 

1.  Note  7,  page  133.     The  above  engraving  illustrates  the  manner  of  fortifying  towns,  as  n 
defense  against   foes.       It  exhibits  the  walls  of  Charleston  in   1680,  and  the~  location  of 
churches  in  1704.      The  points  marked  a  a  a,  etc.,  are  bastions  for  cannons.      P,  English 
church  ;  Q,  French  church  ,  R,  Independent  church  ;   S,  Anabaptist  church  ;  and  T,  Qua 
ker  meeting-house. 

2.  Verse  3,   page  47. 

3.  In  1684,  Lord  Cardon,  and  ten  Scotch  families,  who  had  suffered  persecution,  came  to 
South  Carolina,  and  settled  at  Tort  Royal.      The  Spaniards  at  St.  Augustine  claimed  juris 
diction  over  Tort  Royal,  and  during  the  absence  of  Cardon  [1686],  they  attacked  and  dis 
persed  the  settlers,  and  desolated  their  plantations. 

4.  They  had  escaped  from  severe  troubles  which  had  been  revived  in  France  by  the  revo 
cation  of  a  friendly  proclamation  made  by  a  former  king,  which  is  known  as  the  Edict  of 
Nantes.     In  that  city  Henry  the  Fourth  issued  an  edict  in  1598,  in  favor  of  the  Huguenots, 
or  Protestants,  allowing  them  free  toleration.       The  profligate  Louis  the  Fourteenth,  stung 
with  remorse  in  his  old  age,  sought  to  gain  the  favor  of  heaven  by  bringing  his  whole  people 
into  the  bosom  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church.      He  revoked  the  famous  edict  in  1686.  and 
instantly  active  opposition  to  the  Huguenots  was  kindled  throughout  the  empire.      Many 
thousand  of  the  Protestants  left  France  and  found  refuge  in  other  countries. 

5.  Verse  3,  page  86. 

QUESTIONS.— 5.  What  immigrants  came  into  South  Carolina?  What  can  you  tell  about 
Huguenots  there?  6.  What  can  you  tell  of  a  revolution  in  South  Carolina?  What  more 
can  you  tell  of  Governor  Sothel  ? 


88  COLONIES. 


Absurd  scheme  of  government  abandoned.  North  Carolina.  Indian  war. 

7.  Philip  Ludwell  now  came  as  the  representative  of  the  proprie 
tors,  but  the  people  had  resolved  not  to  submit  to  the  absurd  Fun 
damental  Constitutions.1     After  a  brief  and  turbulent  administra 
tion,  Ludwell  withdrew  to  Virginia,  and  in  1693,  at  the  end  of  a 
contest  with  the  people  of  more  than  twenty  years,  the  scheme  of 
Shaftesbury  and  Locke  was  abandoned  by  the  proprietors.     The 
good  Quaker,  Archdale,  was  sent  in  1695,  to  administer  a  more 
simple  and  republican  form  of  government  for  both  the  Carolinas. 
His  administration  was  short,  but  very  advantageous.     From  its 
close  the  progress  of  the  two  colonies  should  be  considered  as 
separate  and  distinct,  although  their  political  partition  did  not 
occur  until  1729.a 

N  O  K  T  II     CAROLINA. 

8.  Under  the   guidance  of  the  good  Archdale,  the  people  of 
North  Carolina  turned  their  attention  to  the  development  of  the 
interior  of  the  country,  where  the  soil  was  more  productive  and  the 
beaver  and  otter  abounded.     Immigration  flowed  in  with  an  ever- 
increasing  stream ;   Quakers 3  and  Huguenots 4  came  ;  and  in  1 709 
a  hundred  German  families,  driven  from  their  homes  on  the  Rhine 
by  persecution,  came  to  North  Carolina,  and,  led  by  Count  Graf- 
fenried,  made  settlements  on  the  head  waters  of  the  Neuse  river 
and  on  the  Roanoke  river. 

9.  In  1711  an  Indian  war  broke  out.     The  Tuscaroras  were  the 
leaders.     They  fell  upon  the  German  settlements  with  such  fury, 
that  during  one  night  (October  2, 1711),  one  hundred  and  thirty  of 
the  immigrants  perished.    •  Along  Pamlico  and  Albemarle  sounds 
the  savages  swept,  murdering  the  inhabitants  and  burning  prop 
erty.      They  ceased  only  when  disabled  by  fatigue  and  drunk 
enness. 

1 0.  The  North  Carolinians  called  upon  their  brethren  of  the  South 
ern  colony  for  help.     Colonel  Barn  well,  with  a  party  of  white  men 

1.  Verse  1,  page  85.  2.  Verse  17,  page  91. 

3.  Verse  7,  page  45.  4.  Verse  7,  page  17. 


QUESTIONS.— 7.  Who  succeeded  Sothel  ?    What  can  you  tell  about  the  form  of  goyern- 
snt  attempted  to  be  imposed  upon  the  people  ?    What  can  j 
inistration,  and  the  separation  of  the  two  colonies?    8,  Wh 
ider  Archdale's  rule?    What  new  immigrants  came?    9. 
Carolina  suffer  in  1711?    Describe  the  Indian  depredations  ? 


ment  attempted  to  be  imposed  upon  the  people?  What  can  you  tell  of  Archdale  and  his  ad 
ministration,  and  the  separation  of  the  two  colonies?  8,  Whnt  was  done  in  North  Carolina, 
under  Archdale's  rule?  What  new  immigrants  came?  9.  What  great  calamity  did  North 


SOUTH    CAROLINA.  89 


End  of  the  Indian  War.  Troubles  with  the  Spaniards. 

and  friendly  savages  from  beyond  the  Savannah  river,  marched 
to  their  relief.  The  Indians  were  speedily  subdued.  A  treaty 
with  the  Tuscaroras  was  made,  but  was  soon  violated  by  the 
white  people,  when  the  war  Avas  renewed  by  the  savages.  South 
Carolinians,  with  friendly  Indians,  again  hastened  (Decem 
ber,  1712)  to  the  aid  of  their  brethren.  Eight  hundred  of  the 
Tuscaroras  were  captured,  and  the  remainder  were  driven  from 
the  country.  They  joined  their  kindred  (the  Five  Nations)  in 
New  York.1 


SOUTH    CAKOLINA. 

11.  The  Spaniards  in  Florida 2  were  troublesome  neighbors,  and 
in  1702  the  authorities  of  South  Carolina  sent  twelve  hundred  men 
(one-half  Indians),  by  sea  and  land,  to  attack  them  at  St.  Augustine.3 
They  took  and  plundered  the  town,  but  having  no  cannon,  they 
could  not  make  an  impression  on  the  fortress,  into  which   the 
Spaniards  fled  for  refuge.     The  commander  of  the  little  South 
Carolina  squadron  went  to  the  West  Indies  for  battery  cannon, 
and  barely  escaped  capture  by  Spanish  vessels.     The  enterprise 
was  abandoned ;  and  the  colony  was  burdened  with  a  debt  of 
more  than  twenty-six  thousand  dollars.4 

12.  Another  expedition,  the  following  year, was  more  successful. 
It  was  against  the  Apalachian  Indians  in  Georgia,  who  were  in 
league  with  the  Spaniards.     Their  villages  were  desolated.    Eight 
hundred  of  their  warriors  were  taken  prisoners,  and  their  beauti 
ful  land  was  made  tributary  to  the  English. 

13.  Tranquillity  had  just  been  established  after  the  war  with 
the  Indians,  when  domestic  trouble  appeared.    Some  of  the  proprie 
tors,  failing  to  learn  wisdom  from  the  defeat  of  their  efforts  to 

1.  Note  1,  page  66.  2.   Verse  1,  paee  48.  3.  Verse  9,  page  18. 

4.  The  province  issued  bills  of  credit,  for  the  first  time,  to  the  amount  of  $40,000,  to  de 
fray  the  expenses  of  the  war.     North  Carolina  adopted  a  similar  measure  on  a  like  occasion. 


QUESTIONS.— 10.  What  did  the  North  Carolinians  do?  Who  aided  them,  and  how  ?  What 
caused  another  war?  Tell  how  it  was  put  down  and  ended.  11.  What  can  you  tell  about  the 
troubles  of  South  Carolina  with  the  Spaniards.  Describe  the  war  with  them,  and  how  it 
was  ended.  12.  What  can  you  tell  about  an  expedition  against  Indians  in  Georgia  ? 


90  COLONIES. 


Attempted  invasion  of  South  Carolina.  Spirit  of  the  Carolinians.  A  Revolution. 

impose  a  distasteful  form  of  government  upon  the  colonists,1  de 
termined  to  make  the  Church  of  England 2  the  established  religion 
in  South  Carolina.  A  pliant  Assembly,  with  the  governor  (John 
ston),  disfranchised  the  Dissenters  ;  but  this  violation  of  chartered 
rights  was  disapproved  by  Parliament,  and  the  act  was  repealed 
in  November,  1706.  The  church  had  gained  a  foot-hold,  and  held 
its  exalted  position  until  the  Revolution  in  1775. 

14.  In  May,  1706,  a  squadron  of  French  and  Spanish  vessels 
appeared  before  Charleston,  to  avenge  the  insult  offered  to  the 
Spaniards  at  St.  Augustine.3     Troops  were  landed,  but  were  speed 
ily  repulsed  by  the  people,  with  a  loss  of  about  three  hundred 
men.     This  storm  soon  passed  away,  but  a  more  formidable  peril 
brooded  over  the  colony  a  few  years  later,  \vhen  all  the  Indians, 
from  the  Neuse  region  in  North  Carolina  to  Florida,  seven  thou 
sand  strong,  confederated  for  the  purpose  of  exterminating  the 
white  people  in  the  Carolinas. 

15.  Craven,  governor  of  South  Carolina,  was   a  man  of  great 
energy.     He  declared  martial  law,  took  possession  of  the  arms  and 
ammunition  in  the  province,  and  at  the  head  of  twelve  hundred 
men,  white  and  black,  he  marched  against  the  approaching-Indians. 
After  several  bloody  encounters,  he  drove  them  across  the  Savan 
nah  river  in  dismay,  and  they  did  not  halt  in  their  rapid  flight 
until  they  found  refuge  under  Spanish  cannon  at  St.  Augustine. 

16.  An  important  step  was  now  taken  in  the  direction  of  the 
independence  of  South  Carolina.     The  people  had  become  heartily 
wearied  of  the  exactions  of  the  proprietors,  who  afforded  them 
no  benefits  of   any  kind  in  return.      Late  in  1719  they  met  in 
convention,  cast  off  their  allegiance  to  the  proprietary  govern 
ment,  and  proclaimed  Colonel  Moore  (December  21,  1719)  gover 
nor  of  the  colony.     The  English  Government  sanctioned  the  ac 
tion  of  the  colonists,  and  South  Carolina  became  a  royal  province. 

1.  Verse  2,  pnge  86.  2.  Note  1,  page  35.  3.  Verse  11,  page  89. 


QUESTIONS.— 13.  "What  new  trouble  appeared  in  South  Carolina?  What  did  the  proprie 
tors  attempt  to  do  ?  What  was  the  result  ?  14.  What  can  you  tell  about  an  attempted  inva 
sion  of  South  Carolina  by  the  Spaniards?  What  can  you  tell  about  an  Indian  confederacy? 
15.  What  can  you  tell  about  a  war  with  the  Indians?  10.  What  did  the  people  of  South 
Carolina  do  toward  gaining  their  independence  ?  How  did  South  Carolina  become  a  royal 
province  ? 


GEORGIA.  91 


A  change  in  North  Carolina.  Georgia  colonists. 


17.  The  people  of  North  Carolina  resolved  upon  a  similar 
change  at  the  same  time.  After  a  continual  controversy  for  ten 
years  (1719  to  1729),  the  proprietors  sold  all  their  interests  in  both 
provinces  to  the  king.  This  was  in  1729.  North  and  South  Caro 
lina  1  were  then  separated,  and  from  that  time  until  the  Revolu 
tion  the  general  history  of  the  CAKOLIXAS  presents  but  few  features 
of  great  interest,  excepting  the  continual  disputes  between  the 
people  and  the  royal  governors.  These  were  important  as  demon 
strating  the  growth  of  democratic  principles. 


SECTION  X. 

GEORGIA. 

1.  Oglethorpe's  colony,  on  the  Savannah  river,2  increased  rapidly 
in  numbers,  but  not  in  wealth.  A  large  proportion  of  the  settlers  who 
arrived  previous  to  1740  were  not  accustomed  to  labor  with  their 
own  hands,  and  as  slavery  was  prohibited  by  the  charter,  tillage 
of  the  land  was  neglected.     They  were  not  allowed  to  own  any 
land  as  private  property,  nor  were  they  allowed  to  traffic  with  the 
Indians  ;  therefore,  incentives  to  effort  beyond  the  providing  for 
daily  wants  were  lacking. 

2.  The  colonists  were  early  called  upon  to  perform  military 
duty,  for  the  Spaniards,  who  claimed  jurisdiction  over  all  Georgia 
and  South  Carolina  to  the  latitude  of  Port  Royal,3  showed  a  disposi 
tion  to  assert  their  claim  by  arms.     The  vigilant  Oglethrope  built 
fortifications  as  low  as  the  present  boundary  of  Florida  and  on 
St.  Simon's  island,4  which  irritated '  his  Spanish  neighbors,  and 

1.  The  Clarendon  county  settlers  (verse    2,  page  46)  had  nearly  all  emigrated  to  the 
Southern  colony,  and  there  being  only  two  colonies  remaining,  one  was  called  NORTU  CARO 
LINA,  and  the  other  SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

2.  Verse  3,  page  48.  3.  Verse  8,  page  18. 

4.  He  went  to  England  nnd  returned  in  1736  with  one  hundred  and  fifty  Highlanders,  well 
trained  as  soldiers.  He  built  a  fort  on  the  site  of  Antrusta,  as  a  defense  ngainst  the  Indians, 
and  he  erected  fortifications  at  Darien  on  Cumberland  island,  at  Frederica  on  St.  Simon's 
island,  and  on  the  north  bank  of  the  St.  John  river,  the  southern  boundary  of  the  English 
claim. 

QUESTIONS — 17.  What  occurred  in  North  Carolina?  What  can  you  tell  about  the  separa 
tion  of  the  two  colonies?  What  marked  the  course  of  the  Carolines  afterward?—!.  What 
can  you  tell  of  Oglethorpe's  colony  in  Georgia?  What  hindered  prosperity?  2.  How  were 
the  colonists  called  from  peaceful  pursuits,  and  why  ?  What  did  the  Spaniards  claim  ?  Teil 
what  Oglethorpe  did. 


92  COLONIES. 


War  between  Georgians  and  Spaniards.  Change  of  labor  system  in  Georgia. 


they  threatened  him  with  war.1  Pie  did  not  wait  for  them  to 
begin  it,  but  with  two  thousand  men  besieged  St.  Augustine  in 
the  summer  of  1740.2 

3.  Want   of  cannon   and  the    approach  of  the  sickly  season 
caused  Oglethorpe  to  withdraw  and  return  to  Savannah.     In  the 
summer  of  1742  the  Spaniards  retaliated.     They  attacked  Ogle- 
thorpe's   strong  places   in   Lower  Georgia   and   on   St.  Simon's 
island ;  but  many  disasters  compelled  them  to  abandon  the  enter 
prise.     They  intended,  in  the  event  of  their  success  against  the 
fortifications,  to  subjugate  or  desolate  all  Georgia  and  the  lower 
part  of  North  Carolina.     Oglethorpe's  sagacity  saved  both  colo 
nies. 

4.  Oglethorpe  left  Georgia  forever  in  1743,  when  his  mild  mili 
tary  rule  was  succeeded  by  civil  government,  administered  by  a 
president  and  council.     In  1752  it  became  a  royal  province,  and 
remained  such  until  the  Revolution  in  1775. 

5.  For  the  reasons  already  mentioned  in  verse  1,  page  91,  the 
Georgia  colony  did  not  flourish.     With  a  change  of  government 
appeared  new  incentives  to  industry  and  thrift.     The  restraints 
concerning  slavery  were  relaxed,3  and  Georgia  became,  through 
the  instrumentality  of  a  great  wrong,  a  flourishing  planting  state. 


SECTION  XI. 

A     RETROSPECT. 

1.  We  have  now  considered  the  principal  events  which  oc 
curred  within  the  domain  of  our  Republic  from  the  time  of  first 
discoveries  (1492)  to  the  commencement  of  the  French  and  Indian 

1.  They  sent  commissioners  to  protest  against  these  hostile  preparations,  and  to  demand 
the  evacuation  of  the  whole  of  Georgia  and  of  South  Carolina  to  the  latitude  of  Port  Royal. 

2.  Oglethorpe  had  again  visited  England,  and  in  the  autumn  of  1737  brought  over  six 
hundred  troops.      Four  hundred  of  them,  volunteers,  and  a  large  body  of  friendly  Creek 
Indians,  composed  the  army  that  invaded  Florida. 

3.  The  law  was  evaded.      Slaves  were  brought  from  the  C.irolinas  and  hired  out  to  the 
Georgia  planters  for  one  hundred  years.     This  was  a  pr.-ictical  Bale  and  purchase  ;  and  slave- 
ships  were  soon  seen  at  Savannah,  which  had  sailed  directly  from  Africa  with  negroes. 

QUESTIONS.— 3.  Why  did  Oglethorpe  abandon  his  expedition  against  St.  Augustine  ?  What 
did  the  Spaniards  do?  What  did  they  intend  to  do?  4.  What  change  in  government  took 
place  in  Georgia?  5.  What  benefits  did  Georgia  derive  from  the  cha:  ge? 


A    EETROSPECT.  93 


Social  materials  of  the  colonies.  Character  of  Virginians  and  New  Englandere. 

war,1  a  period  of  about  two  hundred  and  sixty  years.  During 
that  time,  fifteen  colonies  were  planted,2  thirteen  of  which  were 
commenced  within  the  space  of  about  fifty-six  years  [1607  to 
1673].  By  the  union  of  Plymouth  and  Massachusetts,3  and  Connec 
ticut  and  New  Haven,4  the  number  of  colonies  was  reduced  to 
thirteen,  and  these  were  they  which  went  into  the  Revolutionary 
contest  in  1775. 

2.  Several  European  nations  contributed  men  and  women  for 
the  founding  of  these  colonies.5    They  were  distinguished  by  differ 
ences   in  language,  tastes,  habits,  and  religious  faith.     England 
furnished  the  far  greater  number,  and  the  settlements  came  to  be 
known  as  Anglo-American  colonies,  governed  by  English   laws. 
Very  soon,  common  interests  produced  a  unity,  and  the  people  of 
several  nations  joined  heartily  in  maintaining  the  integrity  of  the 
British  realm  when  it  was  assailed.6     They  were  still  more  united 
in  opposing  British  aggressions  upon  their  rights.7 

3.  There  were  differences  in  the  character  of  the  people  of  the 
several  colonies.      The  Virginians  and  their  southern  neighbors 
were  mostly  from  a  class  of  English  society  in  which  restraints 
were  not  very  rigid ;  and  the  warm  climate  produced  a  tendency 
toward  indolence   and  ease.      Hence   slave   labor,  relieving  the 
white  man  from  toil,  was  regarded  as  a  great  blessing. 

4.  The  New  Englanders  were  chiefly  from  another  class  of 
English  society,  and  included  many  religious   enthusiasts,  who 
sometimes  possessed  more  zeal  than  Avisdom.     They  were  rigid 
disciplinarians  in  church  and  state ;  and  their  early  legislation  ex 
hibits  some  curious  laws  respecting  the  minute  details  of  social 
and  domestic  life.     Their  sterile  soil  made  industry  a  necessity, 
and  the  climate  inclined  them  to  activity.     Their  habits  and  their 

1.  Section  XII.,  page  95. 

2.  Virginia,  Plymouth,  Massachusetts  Bay,  New  Hampshire,  Connecticut,  New  Haven, 
Rhode  Island,  New  York,  New  Jersey,  Delaware,  Maryland,  Pennsylvania,  North  and  South 
Carolina,  and  Georgia. 

3.  Verse  26,  page  (.'6.  4.  Verse  3,  page  78. 

5.  England,  Scotland,  Ireland,  Germany,  Holland,  France,  Denmark,  Sweden,  and  the 
Baltic  region. 

6.  Section  XII.  7.  Chapter  V. 


QUESTIONS.— 1.  What  can  you  say  about  the  establishment  of  colonies  in  America? 
2.  What  materials  composed  the  colonists  ?  What  position  did  England  hold?  Did  unity 
mark  the  colonists,  and  how  ?  3.  What  can  you  say  about  the  Virginians  and  their  southern 
neighbors  ?  4.  What  can  you  say  about  the  New  England  people,  their  laws  and  habits  ? 


94  COLONIES. 


The  Dutch,  Swedes,  and  Quakers.  Pursuits  of  the  colonists. 

dwellings  were  simple ;  and  their  influence  in  the  erection  of  our 
Republic  was  most  salutary. 

5.  The  industry,  thrift,  honesty,  and  aversion  to  change,  peculiar 

to  the  Dutch,  prevailed  in  New  York  and 
New  Jersey,  and  portions  of  Pennsylva 
nia,  for  almost  a  century  after  the  first 
settlements  were  made.  The  Swedes 
were  similar;  while  the  Quakers  were 
marked  by  a  refined  simplicity  and  equa 
nimity  which  won  the  esteem  of  all. 
EARLY  N.  B.  HOUSE.!  Their  lives  were  governed  by  a  religious 

sentiment  without  fanaticism,  which  formed  a  powerful  safeguard 
against  vice  and  immorality.  The  people  of  Maryland  exhibited 
some  of  the  traits  of  all. 

6.  Agriculture  w.as  the  chief  pursuit  everywhere,  yet  com 
merce  and  navigation  were  not  wholly  neglected,  notwithstand 
ing  the  restrictions  of  the  navigation  laws.     They  were  compelled, 
by  necessity,  to  be   self-reliant,  and  what  they  could  not   buy 
from  the  workshops  of  England  for  their  simple  apparel  and  fur 
niture,  and  implements  of  agriculture,  they  rudely  manufactured, 
and  were  content.3 

7.  Their  commerce  had  a  feeble  infancy.     Until  their  separa 
tion  from  England,   in   1776,  their    interchange  of  commodities 
with  the  rest  of  the  world  might  not,  with  propriety,  be  dignified 


1.  This  is  a  picture  of  one  of  the  oldest  houses  in  New  England,  nnd  is  a  favorable  speci 
men  of  the  best  class  of  frame  dwellings,  at  that  time.     It  is  yet  standing  [1864],  we  believe, 
near  Medfield,  in  Massachusetts. 

2.  From  the  beginning  of  colonization,  there  were  shoemakers,  tailors,  and  blacksmiths 
in  the  several  colonies  ;  but,  manufacturing,  in  its  true  sense,  was  discouraged  by  rigorous 
laws,  because  it  Avns  thought  it  would  be  detrimental  to  English  interests.     It  was  enacted 
that  all  manufactories  of  iron  and  steel  in  the  colonies,  should  be  considered  a  "  common 
nuisance,1'  to  be  abated  within  thirty  days  after  notice  being  given,  or  the  owner  should 
suffer  a  fine  of  a  thousand  dollars.     The  exportation  of  hats  even  from  one  colony  to  another 
was  prohibited,  and  no  hatter  was  allowed  to  have  more  than  two  apprentices  at  one  time. 
The  importation  of  sugar,  rum,  and  molasses  was  burdened  with  exorbitant  duties  ;  and 
the  Carolinians  Avere  forbidden  to  cut  down  the  pine  trees  of  their  vast  forests,  and  convert 
their  wood  into  staves,  and  their  juice  into  turpentine  and  tar,  for  commercial  purposes. 
The  first  Navigation  Act  [1651]  forbade  all  importations  into  England,  except  in  English 
ships,  or  those  belonging  to  English  colonies.      In  1660,  this  act  was  confirmed,  and  unjust 
additions  were  made  to  it.      The  colonies  were  forbidden  to  export  their  chief  productions 
to  any  country  except  to  England  or  its  dependencies.     Similar  acts,  all  bearing  heavily  upon 
colonial  commerce,  were  made  law,  from  time  to  time. 


QUESTIONS.— 5.  What  were  the  peculiarities  of  the  Dutch  and  Swedes?  What  marked 
the  character  of  the  Quakers?  What  can  you  say  about  the  people  of  Maryland  ?  6,  What 
can  you  tell  about  the  pursuits  of  the  colonists  ?  "What  made  home  manufactures  a  necessity  ? 


95 


with  the  name  of  commerce,  Englisn^jgaleusy  ofthe>ffrosperity 
and  independence  of  the  colonies,  caused  many  unwise  restrictions 
upon  their  industry  and  enterprise  to  be  imposed;  and  these 
were  the  principal  causes  which  finally  led  to  the  great  revolt  in 
1775,  and  the  separation  of  the  colonies  from  the  "mother  coun 
try,"  as  England  was  called. 

8.  Education  was  early  fostered  among  the  people,  particu 
larly  in  New  England,  where  the  COMMON  SCHOOL,  the  chief  glory 
of  our  Republic,  was  early  established  and  tenderly  nurtured.1 
Provision  was  made   for  the   education   of  all.     The  rigid  laws 
which  discouraged  all  frivolous  amusements,  were  productive  of 
a  habit  of  reading.     The  books  were  devoted  chiefly  to  history 
and  religion,  and  large  numbers  were  sold.      A  traveler  asserts, 
as  early  as  1686,  that  several  booksellers  in  Boston  had  "made 
fortunes  by  their  business."     But  newspapers,  the   great  educa 
tors  of  the  people  in  our  day,  were  very  few  and  of  little  worth 
before  the  era  of  the  Revolution. 

9.  Such  were  the  people,  and  such  their  political  and  social 
condition,  at   the   commencement  of  the  great  struggle  between 
the  French  and  English  for  supreme  dominion  in  America,  which 
we  are  now  to  consider. 


SECTION  XII. 

THE     FRENCH     AND    INDIAN    WAR. 

1.  We  have  already  noticed  three  wars  between  the  English 
colonists  in  America  and  the  French  and  Indians.2     These  origi- 


1.  Schools  for  the  education  of  both  white  and  Indian  children  were  formed  in  Virginia 
as  early  as  1621 ;  and  in  1692,  William  and  Mary  College  was  established,  at  William sburg. 
The  Reformed  Dutch  Church    established  a  school  in  New  Amsterdam,  in  1633.     Harvard 
College,  at  Cambridge,  Massachusetts,  was  founded  in  1637.  •  Yale  College,  in  Connecticut, 
was  established  at  Saybrook  in  1701,  and  removed  to  its  present,  location,  in  New  Haven,  in 
1717.     It  was  named  in  honor  of  Elihu  Yale,  president  of  the  East  India  Company,  and  one 
of  its  most  liberal  benefactors.      The  college  of  New  Jersey,  at  Princeton,    called  Nassau 
Hall,  was  incorporated  in  1738. 

2.  King  Wiliiani's  War,  page  65  ;   Queen  Anne's  War.  page  67  ;  and  King   George's  War. 
page  68. 

QUESTIONS.— 7.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  commerce  of  the  colonies?  What  folly  did 
the  English  Government  commit?  8.  What  can  you  say  about  education  in  the  colonies? 
What  encouraged  reading?  What  kind  of  books  weve  read?  What  have  you  to  say  about 
books  and  newspapers  ? 


96  COLONIES. 


The  English  and  French  in  America.  Beginning  of  disputes. 

nated  in  disputes  in  Europe.  The  fourth  and  last,  which  resulted 
in  the  establishment  of  England's  supremacy  in  America,  origi 
nated  here  in  disputes  about  boundaries  and  territorial  possessions. 

2.  The  English,  at  the  time  we  are  considering  (1750),  a  mil 
lion  strong,  occupied  the  sea-board  from  Maine  to  Florida,  along 
a  line  of  a  thousand  miles.     The  French,  not  more  than  one  hun 
dred  thousand   in   number,  were  seated    chiefly  in  the  vicinity 
of  the  St.   Lawrence,  but  had  military,  religious,  and  commer 
cial  stations  on  the  borders  of  the  great  lakes,1  the  Mississippi, 
and  the  Gulf  of  Mexico.     They  were  chiefly  engaged  in  traffic 
with  the  Indians,  and  thereby,  and  with  the  influence  of  the  Jes 
uit  priesis,2  they  acquired  great  control  over  the  savages. 

3.  After   the   loss  of  Louisburg,3  the  French   determined   to 
check  the  growth  of  English  power  in  America,  by  alliances  with 
the  savage  tribes  in  the  interior,  the  erection  of  fortifications,  and 
the  desolation  of  frontier  settlements.     The  English  colonies  be 
came  uneasy,  and  resolved  to  meet  the  danger  by  pushing  boldly 
into  the  interior.     The  king  granted  six  hundred  thousand  acres 
of  land  on  the  southern  side  of  the  Ohio  river  to  English  and  Vir 
ginia  speculators,  called  The   Ohio  Company,  in  1749,  and  they 
immediately  sent  surveyors  and  traders  in  that  direction.     Some 
of  these  men  were  seized  and  imprisoned  by  the  French  in  1753.4 
This  act  led  to  war. 

4.  Dinwiddie,    acting   governor   of  Virginia,  sent   a  remon 
strance  to  St.  Pierre,  the  French  commander,  then  at  a  fort  in  the 
present  Erie  county,  Pennsylvania.5     It  was  carried  by  George 

1.  Ontario,  Erie,  Huron,  Michigan,  and  Superior. 

2.  Verse  24,  pnge  65.  3.  Verse  34,  page  68. 

4.  While  the  English  and  French  were  disputing  about  the  ownership  of  the  territory, 
the  claims  of  the  real  proprietors,  by  preemptive  right,  were  overlooked.      These  were  the 
Indians.    When  the  agent  of  the  Ohio  (Company  went  into  the  Indian  cou  try,  on  the  bor 
ders  of  the  Ohio  river,~a  messenger  Avas  f-ent  by  two  Indian  sachems  to  make  the  significant, 
inquiry,  "  Where  is  the  Indians'  land  ?    The  English,"  he  said,  "  claim  it  all  on  one  side  of 
the  river,  the  French  on  the  other ;  where  does  the  Indians'  land  lie?" 

5.  The  French  had  already  erected  several  forts  in  that  direction.     Twelve  hundred  men 
erected  one  on  the  south  shore  of  Lnke  Erie,  at  Prcsque  Isle,  now  Erie  ;  soon  afterward, 
another  was  built  at  Le  Boetif,  0:1  the  Venango  (French  creek),  now  the  village  of  Waterford  ; 
and  a  third  was  erected  at  Venango,  at  the  junction  of  French  creek  and  the  Alleghany 
river,  now  the  village  of  Franklin. 

QUESTIONS. — 1.  "What  can  you  say  about  wars  between  the  English,  French,  nnd  Indians? 
What  about  the  last  one?  2.  What  wns  the  number  of  English  and  French  inhabitants  in 
America,  in  1750?  What  territory  did  they  occupy?  What  gave  the  French  an  advantage? 
3.  What  did  the  French  determine  to  do  after  the  lo^sof  Louisburg?  What  did  the  English 
do?  What  can  you  tell  about  a  land  company?  What  outrage  did  the  French  commit? 


FRENCH    AND    INDIAN    WAR.  97 

Difficulties  between  the  English  and  French  in  the  Ohio  country. 

Washington,  a  young  Virginian,  twenty-one  years  of  age,  who 
now  appeared  in  public  life  for  the  first  time.1  He  performed  his 
duty  satisfactorily,  and  bore  back  to  the  governor  a  sealed  answer 
to  his  remonstrance.  Washington  placed  it  in  the  hands  of  Din- 
widdie  on  the  16th  of  January,  1754,  and  was  highly  commended 
for  his  courage,  prudence,  and  sagacity. 

5.  St.  Pierre,  acting,  as  he  said,  under  orders  from  Du  Quesne, 
governor  of  Canada,  refused  to  withdraw  his  troops  from  the 
domain  of  the  Ohio  Company,  as  requested  by  Dinwiddie.     The 
governor  and  the  legislature  of  Virginia  prepared  to  drive  them 
away.     The  other  colonies  were  appealed  to  for  aid ;  and  at  the 
close  of  March,  1754,  a  body  of  Virginians,  and   some  North 
and  South  Carolina  troops,  were  at  Alexandria,  on  the  Potomac, 
under  Colonel  Joshua  Fry  and  Major  George  Washington,  ready 
to  march  into  the  wilderness.     On  the  2d  of  April  they  marched 
toward  the  Ohio. 

6.  At  this  time  some  men  were  employed  by  the  Ohio  Com 
pany  in  the  construction  of  a  fort  on  the  site  of  Pittsburg,  Pennsyl 
vania.     The  French  seized  and  finished  it,  and  called  it  Fort  du 
Quesne,  In  honor  of  the  governor  of  Canada.     Washington,  with 
a  part  of  the  colonial  troops,  pushed  forward  to  retake  it.     He 
heard  of  a  strong  force  coming  to  meet  him,  and  he  built  a  fort, 
which  he  named  Necessity,  in  which  to  await  the  coming  up  of  the 
remainder  of  the  colonial  troops.     Some  of  his  men  surprised  an 
advance  party  of  the  French   (May  28,  1754),  and  slew  their 
leader  (Jumonville)  and   others.     This  was  the  first  blood  shed 
in  the  long  and  distressing  war  that  ensued. 

7.  Colonel  Fry  died  at  the  close  of  May  (May  30),  and  the 
chief  command  devolved  on  Washington.     The  troops  came  up, 
and  he  pressed  forward.      Hearing  of  the  approach  of  a  large 
body  of  French  and  Indians,  he  fell  back  to  Fort  Necessity,  where 

L  He  started  •with  O'lly  threo  attendants.  He  wag  joined  by  two  others  at  the  site  of 
Cumberland  in  Maryland.  Their  journey  was  a  perilous  one  over  mountains,  across  streams, 
and  through  morasses,  while  the  country  was  covered  with  enow. 


QUESTIONS.— 4. -WTiat  did  the  governor  of  Virginia  do?  Who  bore  a  message  to  the 
French  commander?  What  can  you  say  about  Washington  and  the  performance  of  his 
duty?  5.  What  cun  yon  tell  about  the  French  commander's  reply?  What  preparations 
were  made  for  war?  6.  What  can  you  tell  about  Fort  du  Quesne?  Relate  what  Washing 
ton  and  his  troops  did.  7.  How  came  Washington  to  be  chief  commander? 


98  COLONIES. 


Colonial  union  proposed.  Indian  depredations. 

he  was  besieged  by  fifteen  hundred  men  on  the  3d  of  July.  On 
the  morning  of  the  4th  (1754)  he  was  compelled  to  surrender,  when 
he  and  all  his  troops  were  allowed  to  march  back  to  Virginia. 

8.  During  this  military  campaign,  a  civil  movement1  of  great  im 
portance  was  in  progress.     The  British  ministry,  perceiving  war  to 
be  inevitable,  advised  the  colonists  to  secure  the  continued  friendship 
of  the  Six  Nations*  and  to  unite  in  measures  for  general  defense. 
Delegates  from  seven  colonies  met  at  Albany,3  in  the  province  of 
New  York,  for  that  purpose,  on  the  19th  of  June,  1754.4     They 
renewed  the  treaty  with  the  Indians ;  and  on  the  4th  of  July 
they  adopted  a  plan  of  confederation,  similar,  in  many  respects, 
to  our  National  Constitution,  which  had  been  drawn  up  by  Dr. 
Benjamin  Franklin.5     When  it  was  submitted  to  the  American 
assemblies   and   the    authorities  of  the  home   government,  both 
rejected  it.     This  was  the  germ  of  the  union  effected  a  few  years 
later. 

9.  Soon  after  the  close  of  this  convention,  the  Indians  com 
menced  murderous  depredations  along  the  New  England  fron 
tiers,  and  French  emissaries  were  busy  among  the  tribes  west  of 
the  Alleghanies,6  arousing  them  to  engage  in  a  war  of  extermina 
tion  against  the  English.    Tfre  imperiled  colonists  immediately  pre 
pared  for  war.7 

1.  The  word  civil  is  used,  in  reference  to  a  community  and  government  and  laws,  as  dis 
tinguished  from  military  doings  or  rule. 

2.  Note  1,  page  66.  3.  Veree  2,  pacre  32. 

4.  The  colonies  represented  were  New  Hampshire,  Massachusetts,  Rhode  Island,  Con 
necticut,  New  York,  Pennsylvania,  and  Maryland.     There  were  twenty-five  delegates  in  all. 
James  Delancey,  of  New  York,  was  chosen  president. 

5.  Franklin  was  a  delegate  from  Pennsylvania.     This  idea  of  xinion  was  not  a  new  one. 
William  Pcnn  suggested  the  advantage  of  a  union  of  all  the  English  colonies,  as  early  as  1700  ; 
and  Coxe,  speaker  of  the  New   Jersey  assembly,  advocated    it  in  1722.      Now  it  first  found 
tangible  expression  under  the  sanction  of  authority.     Franklin's  plan  proposed  a  general 
government,  to  be  administered  by  one  chief  magistrate,  to  be  appointed  by  the  crown,  and 
a  council  of  forty-eight  members,  chosen  by  the  several  legislatures.      This  council,  answer 
ing  to  our  Senate,  was  to  have  power  to  declare  war,  levy  troops,  raise  money,  regulate  trade, 
conclude  peace,  and  do  nvuiy  other  things  necessary  for  the  general  good. 

6.  A  range  of  mountains  which  extend  nearly  the  whole  length  of  the  United  States,  on  a 
line  almost  parallel  with  the  sen-coast. 

7.  Governor  Shirley,  of  Massachusetts,  was  very  energetic.     New  York  voted  $25.000  for 
military  service,  and  Maryland  $30,000  for   the  same.     The  English  Government  sent  over 
$50,000  for  tho  use  of  the  colonists,  and  with  it  a  comm'ss:on  to  Governor  Sh:irpe,  of  Mary 
land,  appointing  him  commander-in-chief  of  all  the  colonial  forces.      Soon  disputes  about 
military  rank  and  precedence  ran  high.      Washington  resigned  his  commission,  and  the 
year  [1754]  drew  to  a  close  without  any  efficient  preparations  for  a  conflict  with  the  French. 


QUESTIONS. — 7.  What  did  Washington  do,  nnd  what  happened  to  him  and  his  troops? 
8.  What  important  event  happened  in  1754?  What  was  done  at  Albany,  by  a  convention? 
What  did  Dr.  Franklin  do?  How  was  his  plan  of  government  received?  9.  What  did  the 
eabtern  Indians  do?  What  were  French  emissaries  about? 


FKENCH    AND    INDIAN    WAR.  99 

War  between  the  English,  and  French  and  Indians.  Plan  of  campaign. 


CAMPAIGN   OF    1755. 

10.  War  had  not  been  declared  by  the  two  imperial  govern 
ments,  but  England  extended  its  aid  to  the  colonists.     In  Feb 
ruary,   1755,   Edward    Braddock,    a    distinguished   Irish    officer, 
arrived  with  two  regiments  of  his  countrymen,  as  commander-in- 
chief  of  all  the  British  forces  in  America.     A  campaign  was  im 
mediately  planned.     General  Braddock  was  to  lead  one  column 
against  Fort  du  Quesne ; 1  Governor  Shirley  was  to  lead  another 
against   Forts   Niagara  and   Frontenac ; 2  and   General  William 
Johnson  was  to  lead  a  third  against  Crown  Point,  on  Lake  Cham- 
plain. 

11.  Shirley  had   already  planned  an  expedition  against  the 
French  in  the  east.     This  was  first  put  in  motion.     General  Wins- 
low  and  three  thousand  men  landed  at  the  head  of  the  bay  of 
Fundy  in  May,  when  they  were  joined  by  three  hundred  regular 
troops  under  Colonel  Monckton,  who  took  chief  command.     They 
captured  Forts  Beausejour  (June  16)  and  Gaspereau  (June  17). 
The  country  was  soon  taken  possession  of  and  terribly  desolated. 
The  sufferings  of  the  simple  Acadians  3  (who  took  no  part  in  the 
war),  from  the  cruelty  of  the  English,  form  a  dismal  chapter  in 
history. 

12.  Braddock   marched    from   Wills's    creek 
(Cumberland),  on  the  10th  of  June,  1755,  with 
two  thousand  men.     Washington  was  his  aid, 
with  the  commission  of  colonel.     On  the  9th  of 
July,  when  within  two  miles  of  Fort  du  Quesne,4 
marching  in  fancied  security  at  noon-day,  on  the 
south  side  of  the  Monongahela  river,  the  van- 

guard  of  the  little  army  was  assailed  by  arrows  and  bullets  from 

1.  Verse  6,  page  97. 

2.  Fort  Niagara  was  a  strong  work,  built  by  the  French  at  the  month  of  the  Niagara  river  ; 
and  Fort  Frontenac  was  on  the  site  of  the  city  of  Kingston,  in  Canada,  at  the  foot  of  Lake 
Ontario. 

3.  Verse  17,  page  20.  4.  Verse  6,  page  97. 

QUESTIONS. — 10.  Was  war  now  declared?  What  did  the  English  Government  do?  What 
officer  came  to  America  ?  What  was  the  plan  of  campaign  for  1755?  11.  What  had  Shirley 
planned?  What  can  you  tell  about  an  expedition  against  the  French  in  the  east?  What 
was  done  ?  12.  Relate  what  Braddock's  expedition  did.  What  happened  ? 


100 


COLONIES. 


Defeat  of  Braddock. 


Expeditions  of  Shirley  and  Johnson. 


a  concealed  foe.  Washington  modestly  asked  Braddock  to  allow 
him  to  fight  his  men  according  to  provincial  cus 
tom.  The  haughty  commander  refused,  and  a  ter 
rible  defeat  followed.  Of  all  the  mounted  officers, 
Washington  alone  remained  unhurt.1  Braddock 
was  mortally  wounded,2  and  the  command  de 
volved  on  the  Virginia  colonel.  He  gallantly 
conducted  a  retreat,  and  saved  the  remnant  of  his 
army.  Thus  ended  this  expedition,  in  failure. 
The  conflict  is  known  as  the  battle  of  the  MO- 
GENERAL  BRADDOCK.  nongahela. 

13.  Shirley's  expedition  against  Niagara  and  Frontenac  was 
also  a  failure.  He  went  no  farther  than  Oswego,  on  Lake  Onta 
rio,  when  storms,  sickness,  and  desertions  of  Indians  caused  him 
to  abandon  the  enterprise.3 

14.  Johnson's  expedition  was  a  partial  fail 
ure.  In  July  (1755),  six  thousand  troops 
were  assembled  on  the  Hudson,  fifty  miles 
above  Albany,  under  Gen 
eral  Phineas  Lyman.  They 
built  Fort  Edward  before 
the  arrival  of  Johnson  in 
August.4  In  the  mean  time, 
Baron  Pieskau,  with  two 
thousand  Canadians  and  In- 


SIR   WILLIAM    JOIINSOX. 


dians,was  making  his  way  from  Montreal  to  the 
head  of  Lake  Champlani. 


1.  Dr.  Craik,  who  wns  with  Washington  at  th's  time. 


FORT    EDWARD. 


fifti 


last  ill- 

ntrv  with  him,  fifteen  years  afterward,  an  old  Indian 
to  see  the  Virginia  colonel  at  whom  ho  fired  his  rifle 
Monongahela,  without  hitting  him.  Washington  was 

Necessity  (verse  6,  page  97),  and  was 


dock  dfcFort  Necessity  (verse  6,  page  97),  and  was  < 

July,  by  torchlight.     Washington  read  at  the  grave  the  impressive  funeral 


Johnson,  jealou.. 

of  the  royal  household  of  England. 


did  Washington  behave  ?    13.  What  have  you  to  say  about  Shirley's 
can  you  tell  about  preparation*   for  Johnson's  expedition?     V>  hat 


-12    How 
14    What 
foil  was  built  ?     What  can  you  tell  about  the  French  and  Indians? 


FRENCH    AND    INDIAN    WAR.  101 

Battle  of  Lake  George.  Declaration  of  war.  Plan  of  campaign. 

15.  It  was  now  September.     Johnson  was  at  the  head  of  Lake 
George  with  a  part  of  his  troops,  when  scouts  brought  word  that 
Dieskau  was  marching  in  the  direction  of  Fort  Edward.     He  sent 
out  Colonel  Williams  [September  8],  with  twelve  hundred  men,  to 
intercept  him.   Two  hundred  of  them  were  Mohawk  Indians,  under 
Hendrick.      They  fell  into   an   ambush,  and  both  leaders  were 
slain.1    The  remainder  of  Williams's  party  fled  to  Johnson's  camp, 
followed  by  Dieskau.      Johnson  had  thrown  up  some  defenses. 
The  French  and  Indians  were  repulsed.     Dieskau  was  wounded 
and  made  prisoner,  and  his  followers  fled  to  Crown  Point.2 

16.  Johnson  erected  some  earthworks  on  the  site  of  his  forti 
fied  camp,  and  called  them  Fort  William  Henry.     He  garrisoned 
this  and  Fort  Edward,  and  then  closed  his  part  of  the  campaign 
by  retiring  to  Albany  and  dispersing  the  remainder  of  his  troops. 


CAMPAIGN  OF  1756. 

17.  In  May,  1756,  England  declared  war  against  France,  and, 
early  in  June,  General  Abercrombie   arrived,  with  several  regi 
ments  of  regular  troops,  as  Commander-in-chief     The  plan  of  the 
campaign  had  already  been  planned  by  the  colonial  governors. 
It  was  similar  to  the  one  of  the  previous  year,3  with  the  addition 
of  the   march   of  two   thousand   men   across  the  country  from 
Maine,  to  attack  French  settlements  in  Canada  in  the  direction 
of  Quebec. 

18.  On    Abercrombie's    arrival,    General    Winslow4   was   at 
Albany,  with  seven   thousand    men,    destined   to  attack  Crown 
Point.      Difficulties    about    the   rank   of  British   and  provincial 

1.  While  on  his  way  north,  Williams  stopped  at  Albany,  made  his  will,  and  bequeathed 
certain  property  to  found  a  free  school  for  Western  Massachusetts.  That  was  the  foundation 
of  "Williams  College" — his  best  monument. 

1.  Upon  this  tongue  of  land  on  L-iko  Champlain,  the  French  erected  a  fortification  which 
they  called  Fort  St.  Frederic.  On  the  Vermont  side  of  the  lake  opposite,  there  was  a  French 
settlement  as  early  as  1731.  In  allusion  to  the  chimneys  of  their  houses,  which  remained 
long  after  the  settlement  was  destroyed,  it  is  still  known  as  Chimney  Po!nt. 

3.  Ten  thousand  men  were  of  attack  Crown  Point :  six  thousand  were  to  proceed  against 
Niagara  ;  and  three  thousand  against  Fort  du  Quesne. 

4.  Verse  11,  page  99. 

QUESTIONS.— 15.  Give  an  account  of  the  doings  and  death  of  Williams  a"d  Hendrick. 
What  happened  to  the  French  ?  16.  What  did  .Johnson  do?  17.  When  did  England  declare 
war  against  France  ?  What  British  general  arrived  in  America  ?  What  was  the  plan  of  the 
campaign  for  1756? 


102 


COLONIES. 


Capture  of  Oswego. 


End  of  the  campaign. 


officers  arose,  and  caused  so  much  delay,  that  the  energetic  Mont- 
calm,  the  successor  of  Dieskau  in  com 
mand  of  the  French  and  Indians,  obtained 
important  advantages  over  the  English. 
He  crossed  Lake  Ontario  from  Frontenac,1 
with  thirty  pieces  of  cannon,  in  August, 
captured  and  demolished  the  forts  at  Os 
wego2  [August  14,  1756],  took  fourteen 
hundred  prisoners,  and  returned  to  Cana 
da  with  military  stores  and  vessels,  a  com 
plete  victor. 

19.  The  whole  country  of  the  Six  Na 
tions  3  was  now  laid  open  to  the  incursions  of 

the  French  and  their  savage  allies.     General 

alarm    prevailed.      The   various    expeditions 

were  abandoned.4  Troops  on  their  way  toward 

Lake  Champlain  were  recalled.    Washington, 

who  commanded  an  expedition  against  Fort 

du  Qucsne,  was  ordered  to  place  his  troops  in 

stockades  5  and  block-houses,"  for  the  defense 

of  the  frontiers  of  Pennsylvania  and  Virginia,  and  a  defensive 

attitude  was  assumed.7 


ABERCROMBIE. 


Oi 
Osneao 
USWECO 


FORTS    AT    OSWEGO. 


1.  Verse  10,  page  99. 

2  This  was  to  please  the  Six  Nations,  who  had  never  felt  contented  with  this  supporter 
of  power  in  their  midst.  The  demolition  of  these  forts  induced  the  Indians  to  assume  an 
attitude  of  neutrality,  by  a  solemn  treaty  with  the  French. 


3.  Note  1,  page  66. 


BLOCK-HOUSE. 


4.  Note  3,  page  101.  5.  Note  1,  page  63. 

6.  Block  houses  are   fortified  buildings,  of  peculiar  con- 
FtructioM,  well  calculated  for  defence.      They  were  generally 
built  of  logs  at  the  time  we  are  considering,  in  the  form  repre 
sented  in  the  engravinsr.    They  were  usually  two  stories,  with 
narrow  openings   through  \vh;ch   they  might   fir.-   muskets. 
They  wcro  sometimes  prepared  with  openings  for  cannoi  s. 

7.  The  most  important  achievement  of  the  provincials 
during  that  year,  was  the  chastisement  of  the  Indians  at  Kit- 
tailing,  their  chief  town,   situated  on   the  Allegheny  river. 
During  several  months  they  had  spread  terror  and  desolation 
along  the  western  frontiers  of  Pennsylvania  and  Virginia,  and 
almost  a  thousand  white  people  had  been   murdered  or  car 
ried  into  captivity.      Colonel  John   Armstrong,  of  Pennsyl 
vania,   accompanied  by  Captain   Mercer,  of  Virginia,   with 
about  three  hundred  men,  attacked  them  on  the  night  of  the 
S'h  of   September  [17561,  killed  their  principal   chiefs,  de 
stroyed  their  town,  and  dispersed  and  completely  humbled 
them. 


QUESTIONS.— 18.  What  preparations  were  made?  "What  caused  delays?  What  did  the 
French  do  in  the  mean  time  ?  Tell  about  the  capture  of  Oswego.  19.  What  were  the  effects 
of  the  capture  of  Oswego? 


FKENCH    AND    INDIAN    WAR. 


103 


Loudon  the  Unready. 


Siege  and  capture  of  Fort  William  Henry. 


CAMPAIGN    OF    1757. 

20.  The  inefficient  Lord  London,  who  came  to  America  in  1756, 
as  governor  of  Virginia  and  commander-in-chief  of  the  forces, 
held  a  military  council  at  Boston,  in  January,  1757.     Wiser  men 
than  he,  in  that  council,  yielded  their  judgment  to  his,  because  he 
was   commander-in-chief,  and  agreed    to    confine    operations   on 
the  frontiers  to  defensive  measures.     The  colonists  were  disap 
pointed  ;  yet  when  Loudon  called  for  troops  to  proceed  against 
Louisburg,1  then  again  in  possession  of  the  French  by  treaty,  the 
response  was  cheerful,  and  he  found  himself  at  the  head  of  six 
thousand  provincials  011  the  first  of  June.     But  his  tardiness  and 
inefficiency  caused  the  failure  of  the  expedition ;  and  when  he  re 
turned  to  New  York,  at  the  close  of  August,  he  was  met  with 
intelligence  of  the  success  of  the  enemy  on  the  northern  frontier. 

21.  The  French  had  built  a  fort  above  Crown 
Point,  which  they  called  Ticonderoga.     There, 
in  the  summer  of  1757,  Montcalm   assembled 
about  nine  thousand  troops,  two  thousand  of 
whom  were  Indians.     With  these,  at  the  close 
of  July,  he  besieged  Fort  William  Henry,2  then 
commanded  by  Colonel  Monro,  a  gallant  Eng 
lish  officer,  who  considered  himself  well  sup 
ported   by  four  thousand   troops   at  Fort  Ed 
ward,3  under  General  Webb. 

22.  When  Montcalm  called  for  a  surrender  of 
the  fort,  Monro  refused,  and  sent  to  Webb  for 
succor.     It  was  withheld,  through  cowardice  or 
treachery,  and  Fort  William  Henry  was  surren 
dered  on  the  9th  of  August.     A  terrible  mas- 

cre  by  the  Indians  ensued  when  the  troops  marched  out  under 
promise  of  protection.     Montcalm  expressed  deep  sorrow,  and  de- 


LAKE   GEORGE    AND 
VICINITY. 


1.  Verse  33,  page  68. 


2.  Verse  16,  page  101. 


Verse  14,  page  100. 


QUESTIONS. — 20.  Who  was  Lord  Loudon,  and  what  did  he  do?  What  did  a  council  agree 
to  do?  How  did  the  colonists  act?  Whnt  caused  the  failure  of  an  important  expedition  ? 
21.  What  had  the  French  been  doing?  What  did  Montcalm  do?  22.  What  can  you  tell 
about  the  surrender  of  Fort  Willinm  Henry,  and  a  massacre  ? 


104  COLONIES. 


Home  interference  with  the  colonists.  Pitt's  policy. 

clared  that  it  was  impossible  for  him  to  restrain  the  savages.  The 
fort  was  destroyed,  and  was  never  rebuilt.  Thus  ended  the  cam 
paign  of  1757. 

23.  The  arrogance  of  English  military  com 
manders,  and  the  haughty  exactions  of  the  royal 
governors,  disgusted  the  Americans.  They  felt 
themselves  fully  competent  to  maintain  their  ter 
ritorial  rights,  and  regarded  the  method  of  the 
interference  of  the  home  government  as  detri- 


FOKT  WILLIAM  HENRY.  mental  to  their  welfare.  They  fairly  attributed 
the  disasters  and  humiliations  to  which  they  had  been  subjected, 
during  the  first  two  years  of  the  war,  to  that  interference.  A 
weak  and  corrupt  ministry  were  sending  their  incompetent  friends 
to  America  to  fill  the  public  offices,  civil  and  military. 

24.  It  was  a  cause  for  great  rejoicing  in  the  colonies,  when 
William  Pitt,  by  far  the  ablest  statesman  in  England,  Avas  called 
to  the  control  of  public  affairs  in  the  summer  of  1757.  Energy 
and  good  judgment  marked  all  his  actions  in  reference  to  the  war 
in  America.  He  recalled  Loudon,  put  Abercrombie  in  his  place, 
and  prepared  to  prosecute  the  war  with  vigor.1  He  made  such 
liberal  offers  to  the  colonists,  that  an  excess  of  troops  soon  ap 
peared.2  New  England  alone  raised  fifteen  thousand  men ; 3  and 
when  Abercrombie  took  command  of  the  American  forces  in  May, 
1758,  he  found  fifty  thousand  men  at  his  disposal. 

1.  He  caused  a  strong  naval  armament  to  he  prepared  and  placed  under  the  command  of 
Admiral  Boecawen  ;  and  12,000  additional  English  troops  were  allotted  to  serve  in  America. 
He  had  organized  such  an    admirable  military  system  for  home  defense,  that  this  large  num 
ber  of  the  soldiers  of  the  standing  army  could  be  spared  for  foreign  service. 

2.  Pitt  addressed  a  circular  to  the  several  colonies,  asking  them  to  raise  and  clothe  twenty 
thousand  men.    He  promised  in  the  name  of  Parliament,  to  furnish  arms  and  provisions  for 
them  ;  and  also  to  reimburse  the  several  colonies  all  the  money  they  should  expend  in  rais 
ing  and  clothing  the  levies. 

3.  New  York  furnished  almost  twenty-seven  hundred,  New  Jersey  one  thousand,  Penn 
sylvania  almost  three  thousand,  and  Virginia  over  two  thousand.      Some  came  from  other 
colonies.      Public   and   private   advances  during  1758,  in  Massachusetts  alone,  amounted  to 
more  than  a  million  of  dollars.     The  taxes  on  real  estate,  in  order  to  raise  money,  were  enor 
mous  ;  in  many  cases  equal  to  two-thirds  of  the  income  of  the  tax-payers.    Yet  it  was  levied 
by  their  own  representatives,  and  they  did  not  murmur.      A  few  years  later,  an  almost  nomi 
nal  tax,  in  the  form  of  duty  upon  an  article  of  luxury,  levied  without  their  consent,  excited 
the  people  of  that  colony  to  rebellion. 


QUESTIONS. — 23.  What  displeased  the  Americans?  What  can  you  say  about  their  self- 
reliance?  How  did  the  Americans  regard  the  home  srovernment?  24.  "VVhat  can  you  tell 
about  William  Pitt  ?  What  did  he  do  ?  What  did  the  colonies  do  ? 


FRENCH   AND    INDIAN    WAR, 


105 


Siege  and  capture  of  Louisburg. 


Expedition  against  Ticonderoga. 


LORD    AMIIEEST. 


CAMPAIGN     OF     1758. 

25.  Boscawen  arrived  at  Halifax,  in  May,  1758,  with  about 
forty  armed  vessels,  bearing  twelve  thousand  troops,  under  Gen 
eral  Amherst  as  chief,  and  General  Wolfe  as 

his  lieutenant.  On  the  8th  of  June  the 
troops  landed,  without  much  opposition,  on 
the  shore  of  Gabarus  bay,  near  the  city  of 
Louisburg.1  The  French  almost  immediately 
deserted  their  outposts,  and  retired  within 
the  town  and  fortress/  After  a  vigorous 
resistance  for  almost  fifty  days,  and  when  all 
their  shipping  in  the  harbor  was  destroyed, 
the  French  surrendered  [July  26,  1758]  the 
town  and  fort,  together  with  the  island  of  Cape  Breton  and 
that  of  St.  John  (now  Prince  Edward),  and  their  dependencies, 
by  capitulation.  The  spoils  of  victory  were  more  than  five  thou 
sand  prisoners,  and  a  large  quantity  of  munitions  of  war.  By 
this  victory,  the  English  became  masters  of  the  coast  almost  to 
the  mouth  of  the  St.  Lawrence.  From  that  time  the  decline  of 
French  power  in  America  was  continual  and  rapid. 

26.  While  Amherst  and  Wolfe  were  con 
quering  in  the  east,  Abercrombie    and    the 
young  Lord  Howe  were  leading  seven  thou 
sand  regulars,  nine  thousand  provincials,  and 
a  heavy  train  of  artillery,  against  Ticonde 
roga,  occupied  by  Montcalm  with  about  four 
thousand  men.     Abercrombie's  army  had  ren 
dezvoused  at  the  head  of  Lake  George,  and  at          TICOXDEROGA.« 
the  close  of  a  calm  Sabbath  evening  [July,  1758]  they  went  down 

1.  Verse  34,  page  68. 

2.  This  diagram  shows  the  general  form  of  the  principal  works.    The  ground  on  which 
Ticonderoga  stood  is  about  one  hundred  feet  above  the  level  of  the  lake.      "Water  is  upon 
three  sides,  and  a  deep  morass  extends  almost  across  the  fourth,  forming  a  narrow  neck, 
where  the  French  had  erected  a  strong  line  of  breastworks  with  batteries.      This  line  was 
about  a  mile  north-west  of  the  fortress,  which  occupied  the  point  of  the  peninsula.     The 
ruins  of  the  fort  are  yet  [1864]  quite  picturesque.      See  page  114. 

QUESTIONS. — 25.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  opening  of  the  campaiarn  of  1758,  and  the 
capture  of  Louisburg?  What  did  the  English  gain  by  that  capture  ?  26.  What  were  Aber 
crombie  and  Lord  How 3  doing?  Tell  of  the  movements  of  their  army. 

5* 


106  COLONIES. 


Death  of  Lord  Howe.  Attack  on  Ticonderoga  repulsed.  Capture  of  Frontenac. 

that  beautiful  sheet  of  water  in  flat-boats,  and  at  dawn  [July  6] 
landed  at  its  northern  extremity. 

27.  From  thence   to   Ticonderoga,  the 
whole  country  was  covered  with  a  dense 
forest,  in   which  were  tangled  morasses. 
The  troops  became  bewildered,  and  in  that 
condition  were  attacked  [July  6,  1758],  by 
a  French  scouting  party.     The  enemy  were 
repulsed,  but  Lord  Howe,  who  was  con 
sidered  the  "  soul  of  the  expedition,"  was 
slain. 

28.  Abercrombie   was    now    informed 
LORD  HOWE.               that  ^enforcements   for  Montcalm   were 

approaching  Ticonderoga,  and  he  pressed  forward  to  attack  the 
fortress  without  waiting  for  his  artillery  to  be  brought  forward. 
After  a  bloody  conflict  of  four  hours  [July  8,  1758],  he  was  re 
pulsed.  He  hastened  back  to  his  old  encampment  at  the  head  of 
Lake  George,  and  immediately  despatched  Colonel  Bradstreet, 
with  three  thousand  men,  to  attack  Fort  Frontenac.1  He  cap 
tured  it  without  much  opposition,  on  the  27th  of  August,  with  the 
garrison  and  shipping. 

29.  Bradstreet  lost  only  three  or  four  men  in  the  fight,  but  a 
fearful  camp-sickness  laid    five  hundred  of  them  in  the  grave. 
With  the  remainder  he  returned  to  Albany  by  the  Mohawk  val 
ley,  stopping  on  the  way  to  build  Fort  Stanwix  on  the  site  of  the 
present  village  of  Rome.     Abercrombie,  in  the  mean  while,  after 
garrisoning    Fort   George,  returned  with  the  remainder  of   his 
troops  to  Albany. 

30.  In  July,  General  John  Forbes  was  at  Wills's  creek  (Cum 
berland)  with  about  nine  thousand  men,  ready  to  march  to  Fort 
du  Quesne.      His  perverse  will  and  defective  judgment  caused 
almost  fatal  delays.     Instead  of  following  Braddock's  road  over 

1.  Verse  10,  page  99. 


QUESTIONS. — 27.  What  was  the  condition  of  the  country?  What  happened  to  the  Eng 
lish  ?  28.  What  did  Abercrombie  now  do?  What  happened  to  him  and  his  army,  and  what 
did  they  do?  What  can  you  tell  of  an  expedition  against  Fort  Frontenac?  29.  How  did 
Bradstreet  lose  a  part  of' his  army?  What  did  he  do  with  the  remainder?  What  did 
Abercrombie  do  ? 


FRENCH    AND    INDIAN    WAR,  107 


Capture  of  Fort  du  Quesne.  Pitt  and  the  war  in  Amer'ca. 

the  Alleghanies,1  he  constructed  a  new  one.  In  November  he 
was  yet  fifty  miles  from  Fort  du  Quesne.  Already  a  part  of  the 
troops  had  been  attacked  [September  21]  and  defeated.2  Winter 
was  at  hand,  and  his  troops  complained  loudly.  A  council  of  war 
decided  to  abandon  the  enterprise,  when  three  prisoners  were 
brought  in,  and  gave  assurance  that  the  garrison  at  Fort  du 
Quesne  was  very  weak. 

31.  Washington  was  now  sent  forward  with  his  Virginians. 
They  marched  rapidly,  and  came  in  sight  of  the  fort  on  the  24th 
of  November.  The  garrison  set  it  on  fire,  and  fled  down  the 
river  in  boats,  leaving  everything  behind  them.  The  flames  were 
extinguished,  and  the  name  of  the  fortress  was  changed  to  Fort 
Pitt,  in  honor  of  the  great  statesman.  The  campaign  o£l758 
resulted  in  great  gains  to  the  English.3 

CAMPAIGN      OF       1759. 

32.  The  final  struggle  was  now  at  hand.  Encouraged  by  the 
success  of  the  campaigns  just  closed,  Pitt  conceived  the  magnifi 
cent  scheme  of  conquering  all  Canada,  and  destroying,  at  one 
blow,  the  French  dominion  in  America.  That  dominion  was 
really  confined  to  the  region  of  the  St.  Lawrence.  Pitt  had  the 
rare  fortune  to  possess  the  entire  confidence  and  esteem  of  the 
Parliament  and  the  colonists.  The  former  was  dazzled  by  his 
greatness ;  the  latter  were  deeply  impressed  by  his  justice.  He 
had  promptly  reimbursed  all  the  expenses  incurred  by  the  pro 
vincial  assemblies  during  the  campaign,4  amounting  to  almost  a 
million  of  dollars,  and  they  as  promptly  seconded  his  scheme  of 

1.  Note  6,  page  98. 

2.  Major  Grant,  with  a  scoutirg  party  of  Boquefs  advance  corps,  was  attacked  on  the 
21st  of  September,  and  defeated.     The  major  was  made  a  prisoner. 

3.  They  had  effectually  humbled  the  French,  by  capturing  three  of  their  most  important 
posts  (Louisbur'jr,  Frontenac,  and  Du  Quesne),  and  by  weakening  the  attachment  of  their 
Indian  allies      Many  of  the  Indians  had  not  only  dest-rU'd  the  French,  but  at  a  great  council 
held  at  Easton,  on  the  Delaware,  during  the   summer  [1758],  had,  with  the  Six  Nations, 
made  treaties  of  friendship  or  neutrality  with  the  English. 

4.  Note  2,  page  104. 

QUESTIONS. — 30.  What  can  you  tell  about  an  expedition  against  Fort  du  Quesne  ?  How  was 
it  delayed?  What  caused  a  quicker  movement?  31.  Relate  how  Washington  pressed  for 
ward  and  took  possession  of  Fort  du  Quesne.  What  name  was  given  to  it?  32.  What 
great  scheme  did  Pitt  conceive?  Wherein  lay  his  strength?  How  had  he  treated  the 
colonies? 


108 


COLONIES. 


Plan  of  Campaign. 


Operations  on  Lake  Champlain. 


Capture  of  Fort  Niagara. 


conquest,  which  had  been  communicated  to  them  under  an  oath 
of  secrecy. 

33.  General  Amherst  succeeded  General  Abercrombie  in  the 
spring  of  1759,  and  entered  upon  the  campaign  with  promises  of 
great  success.     The  plan  was  similar  to  that  of  Phipps  and  Win- 
throp  in  1690.1     Amherst  was  to  drive  the  French  from  Northern 
New  York,  whilst  Wolfe  was  to  ascend  the  St.  Lawrence  and  at 
tack  Quebec.     General  Prideaux,  meanwhile,  was  to  capture  Fort 
Niagara,  and  hasten  to  join  Amherst  at  Montreal  or  Quebec. 

34.  Amherst,  with  eleven  thousand  men,  captured  Ticonde- 

roga2  on  the  22d  of  July.  The  garrison  had  iled 
to  Crown  Point.3  Amherst  followed  them,  and 
they  went  in  great  haste  down  the  lake.  He 
again  pursued,  as  soon  as  he  could  prepare  a  suffi 
cient  number  of  boats,  but  storms  drove  him  back 
[October  11,  1759],  and  his  army  wintered  at  Crown 
Point'.  They  employed  the  time  in  constructing 
that  strong  fortress  whose  ruins  arc  now  so  picturesque.4 

35.  General  Prideaux,  accompanied  by 
Sir  William  Johnson 5  as  his  lieutenant,  be 
sieged  Fort  Niagara  on  the  1st  of  July 
[1759].  On  the  15th  he  was  killed  by  the 
bursting  of  a  coehorn,6  and  the  command  de 
volved  on  Johnson.  The  siege  went  on  for 
three  months,  when  about  twelve  hundred 
French  and  Indians  came  to  the  relief  of  the 
garrison.  They  were  driven  away,  after  a 
severe  battle,  and  Fort  Niagara  was  surren- 


CROWN    POINT. 


FORT    NIAGARA. 


dered  to  Johnson  on  the  25th  of  July. 


1.  Verse  25,  page  65.  2.  Verse  26,  page  105. 

3.  V<T.<e  15,  page  101. 

4.  The  above  diagram  shows  the  general  form  of  the  military  works  at  Crown   Point. 
There,  like  the  ruins  at  Ticonderoga,  are  quite  picturesque  remains  of  the  post.      A  A  A 
show  the  position  of  the  strong  stone  barracks,  portions  of  which  are  yet  standing.     W  shows 
the  place  of  a  very  deep  well,  dug  through  the  solid  rock. 

5.  Verse  14,  page  100. 

6.-  A  24-pounder  brass  mortar,  weighing  about  one  hundred  and  sixty-four  pounds. 


QUESTIONS. — 33.  What  chance  of  officers  occurred  ?  What  was  the  plan  of  the  campaign 
of  1759  ?  34.  What  did  Amherst  do  ?  Tell  how  he  drove  the  French  from  Lake  Champlain  ? 
What  did  he  then  do?  35.  What  did  Prideaux  do?  What  caused  his  death?  Who  took 
command?  Tell  of  the  repulse  of  the  French  and  Indians,  and  capture  of  Fort  Niagara. 


FRENCH   AND    INDIAN    WAR.  109 

Expedition  against  Quebec.  Battle  of  Montmorenci. 


36.  General  Wolfe  ascended  the  St.  Lawrence  with  eight  thou 
sand  troops,  in  a  large  fleet  commanded  by  Admirals  Holmes  and 
Sanders.     He  landed  on  the  island  of  Orleans,  below  Quebec,  on 
the  27th  of  June.     A  few  days  afterward,  a  considerable  force, 
under  Generals  Townshend  and  Murray,  formed  a  camp  on  the 
main,  below  the  Montmorenci  river,  wrhile  others  took  possession 
of  Point  Lcvi,  opposite  Quebec,  on  the  30th  of  July.     From  that 
point  hot  shot  were  thrown  into  the  city,  which  destroyed  most 
of  the  lower  town.1 

37.  At  the  close  of  July  the  English  met  with  a  sad  disaster. 
General  Monckton  crossed  the  river  from  Point  Levi,  landed  at 
the  base  of  the  high  bank  just  above  the  Montmorenci,  and  pro 
ceeded  to  attack  the  left  of  the  French  lines.     They  were  driven 
back  to  the  beach,  just  as  a  tremendous  thunder  shower  burst  upon 
them.     The  night,  that  came  soon,  was  in 

tensely  dark,  and  the  roar  of  the  rapidly 
rising  tide  warned  the  English  to  escape  to 
their  boats.     Before  they  could  do  so,  five 
hundred  of  their  number  perished.     This  is  (| 
known  as  the  battle  of  Montmorenci. 

38.  For   about  two  months,  Wolfe   lay 
before  Quebec  without   obtaining   any  im 
portant  advantage.     Anxiety,  exposure,  and 

1  °  »T  7  X 

fatigue   produced   a  fever  that   prostrated 

him.     He  called  a  council  of  officers  at  his  bedside,  when  it  was 

determined  to   scale  the   heights   of  Abraham,3  and   attack  the 


GENERAL    WOLFE. 


1.  Quebec,  then,  as  now,  consisted  of  an  upper  and  lower  town,  the  former  Avithin  forti 
fied  walls,  upou  thy  top  and  declivit'es  of  a  high  peninsula  ;  the  latter  lying  upon  a  narrow 
beach  at  the  edge  of  the  water.     Upon  the  heights,  three  hundred  feet  above  the  water,  was 
a  level  plateau  called  the  Plains  of  Abraham.    At  the  mouth  of  the  St.  Charles,  which  here 
enters  the  St.  Lawrence,  the  French  had  moored  several  floating  batteries.     The  town  was 
strongly  garrisoned  by  French  regulars  ;  and  alons:  the  north  bank  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  from 
the  St.  Charles  to  the  Montmorenci   river,  was  the  main  French  army,  under  Montcalm,  in 
a  fortified  camp  extending  eastward  from  Beaufort  along  the  bank  of  the  St.  Lawrence.     It 
was  composed  chiefly  of  Canadian  milit:a  and  Indians. 

2.  James  Wolfe  was  son  of  a  British  general,  and  was  born  in  Kent,  England,  in  1726.     Be 
fore  he  was  twenty  years  of  age,  he  was  distinguished  in  battle.      He  uas  now  only  thirty- 
three  years  old. 

3.  The  declivity  from  Cape  Diamond,  on  which  the  chief  fortress  at  Quebec  stands,  along 
the  St.  Lawrence  to  the  cove  below  Sillery,  was  called  by  the  general  name  of  the  Heights  of 
Abraham,  the  plains  of  that  name  being  on  the  top.     See  the  map  on  page  110. 

QCESTIONS.— 36.  What  can  you  tell  of  General  Wolfe's  expedition  up  the  St.  Lawrence? 
What  disposition  was  made* of  troops  near  Quebec?  What  was  done  at  Point  Levi? 
37.  What  sad  disaster  happened  to  the  English?  How?  38.  What  can  you  tell  about  delay  ? 
What  was  determined  on  in  council? 


110 


COLONIES. 


Capture  of  Quebec. 


Attempt  to  recover  it. 


city  in  the  rear.  Preparations  for  the  enterprise  were  made  with 
vigor,  and  so  secretly  that  the  French  had  no  suspicions  of  the 
designs  of  the  English. 

39.  Wolfe  arose  from  a  sickbed  to  lead  the  expedition  in  per 
son.  On  the  night  of  the  12th  [September,  1 759],  the  English  went 
some  distance  up  the  river  in  their  ships,  and  then,  in  boats  with 
muffled  oars,  they  returned  to  a  cove  and  ravine  in  rear  of  the 
heights.  In  the  face  of  a  sharp  fire  from  a  guard  above,  they  as 
cended  the  acclivity,  and,  at  sunrise  on  the  13th,  stood  in  battle 
array  on  the  Plains  of  Abraham.1 


MILITARY    OPERATIONS    AT     QUEBEC. 


40.  Montcalm,     sur 
prised     and     astonished, 
perceiving   the    peril    of 
the  city,  marched  his  en 
tire  army  to   oppose  the 
English.     A  fierce  battle 
ensued.      Wolfe,    at    the 
head  of  his  column,  fell, 
mortally    wounded,    but 
lived  long  enough  to  hear 
the  shouts  of  his  victorious  army.     Montcalm,  too,  was  mortally 
wounded ;    and   in   the   city  of  Quebec   stands  a 
monument  commemorative  of  the  two  gallant  lead 
ers.2     On  the  18th  of  September  the  city  was  sur 
rendered  to  the  English,  and  five  thousand  troops, 
under  General  Murray,  immediately  occupied  it. 


CAMPAIGN     OF     1760. 

41.  The  French  made  an  effort  to  recover  Quebec 
in  the  spring  of  1760.  Six  frigates  and  a  strong 
land  force,  under  M.  Levi,  Montcalm's  successor, 


MONUMENT  TO 

WOLFE 
AND  MONTCALM. 


1.  Note  1,  page  109. 

2.  This  monument  stands  in  the  governor's  garden.     It  is  granite 


QUESTIONS  —38.  What  was  done?  39.  What  did  Wolfe  do?  Tell  how  the  English  gained 
the  rear  of  Quebec,  on  the  Plains  of  Abraham.  40.  Was  Montcalm  surprised?  What  did 
he  do?  What  was  the  result  of  the  battle?  What  can  you  tell  of  honors  to  Wolfe  and 
Montcalm  ? 


FRENCH    AND    INDIAN    WAK. 


Ill 


Surrender  of  Montreal. 


Conquest  of  Canada. 


Treaty. 


went  down  the  St.  Lawrence  for  this  purpose,  in  April.  They 
were  met  by  Murray,  from  Quebec,  at  Sillery,  three  miles  above 
the  city,  on  the  28th,  where  one  of  the  bloodiest  battles  of  the 
war  was  fought.  The  English  were  driven  back  to  Quebec,  and 
there  besieged;  but  on  the  9th  of  May,  Levi,  alarmed  by  the  ap 
pearance  of  what  he  supposed  to  be  the  advance  of  an  English 
fleet,  fled  to  Montreal.  He  lost  most  of  his  shipping. 

42.  Montreal,  the  last  stronghold  of  the  French,  was  doomed. 
Early   in   September,  three   English   armies,   eighteen   thousand 
strong,1  were  before  it.     Vaudreuil,  the  governor,  perceived  the 
folly  of  resistance,  and  surrendered  the  city  on  the  8th.     General 
Gage  was  appointed  military  governor.    The  prostration  of  French 
power  in  America  was  now  complete,  and  the  colonists  were  joyful. 
The  people  everywhere  assembled  to  utter  public  thanksgivings  to 
God.2 

43.  The  Avar  between  the  English  and  French  nations  did  not 
cease  upon  the  ocean  and  among  the  West  India  islands  until  1763, 
^"hen  a  treaty  of  peace  was  concluded  at  Paris  [Februrary  10],  by 
which  France  ceded  to  Great  Britain  all  her  claimed  possessions 
in  America,  eastward  of  the  Mississippi,  north  of  the  latitude  of 


1.  Ten  thousand  under  Amherst,  and  one  thousand  Indians  under  Johnson,  arrived , it 
Montreal  on  the  6th  of  September.      On  the  same  day  General  Murray  and  four  thousand 
troops  arrived  from  Quebec,  and  on  the  following  day  Colonel  Haviland  joined  them  with 
three  thousand  troops  from  Crown  Point. 

2.  The  following  is  a  list  of  the  battles,  with  their  dates,  of  the  French  and  Indian  war  : 


NAME. 


1754. 


DATE 


Great  Meadows, May  28. 

Fort  Necessity, July  4. 

1755. 

Fort  Beausejour, June  16. 

Fort  Gasperau, June  17. 

Monongaheln, July  9. 

Near  Lake  George, Sept.  8. 

Head  of  Lake  George, Sept.  8. 

1756. 
Oswego Aug.  14. 

1757. 
Fort  William  Henry, July  9. 


PAGE. 


99 

99 

99 

101 

101 


102 


103 


NAME. 


1758. 


DATE. 


Near  Ticonderoga, July  6. 

Ticonderoga, July  8. 

Louisburg, July  26. 

Fort  Frontcnac, Aug.  27. 

Alleghany  Mountains, Sept.  21. 

1759. 

Fort  Niagara, July  25. 

Montmorenci, July  31. 

Plains  of  Abraham, Sept.  13. 


PAGE. 

106 
106 
105 
106 
107 


110 


1760. 


Sillery,.. 


.April  28.   Ill 


QUESTIONS. — 41.  What  rlid  the  French  attempt  ?  What  can  you  tell  about  it,  and  a  battle  ? 
Who  were  victorious?  Why  did  the  French  flee  from  Quebec?  What  did  they  lose? 
42.  Where  was  the  last  stronghold  of  the  French  ?  How  was  it  threatened  ?  Tell  about  its 
surrender  to  the  English?  What  was  the  effect  on  the  colonists?  43.  Whnt  can  you  tell 
about  the  continuing  of  war  between  the  English  and  French,  and  a  treaty?  What  had 
England  gained? 


112  COLONIES. 


England's  American  domiuions.        Troubles  with  the  southern  Indian?.        Pontiac1  s  war. 


Iberville  river.1  At  the  same  time,  Spain,  with  whom  the  English 
had  been  at  war  for  a  year  previously,  ceded  [February  10,  1763] 
East  and  West  Florida  to  the  British  crown.  And  now  England 
held  undisputed  possession  (except  by  the  Indians)  of  the  whole 
continent,  from  the  shores  of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  to  the  frozen 
north,  and  from  ocean  to  ocean.2 

44.  While  there  was  war  in  the  north,  the  frontier  settlements 
of  the  Carolinas  suffered  terribly  from  the  Indians,  set  on  by 
French  emissaries  among  them.     An   expedition   under  Colonel 
Grant  severely  punished  them  in  1761,  and  ever  afterward  they 
remained  quiet. 

45.  In  1763,  Pontiac,  a  sagacious  Ottaioa  chief,  and  a  former 
ally  of  the  French,  was  seen  upon  the  war-path.     He  had  secretly 
effected  a  confederation  of  several  of  the  north-western  tribes  of 
Indians,  for  the  purpose  of  expelling  the  English  from  the  coun 
try  west  of  the  Alleghanies.3     Within  a  fortnight,  in  the  sum 
mer  of  that  year,  he  seized  all  the  English  posts  west  of  Oswego, 
excepting  Niagara,  Fort  Pitt   and   Detroit.    The  Indians   were 
soon  subdued,  and  "  Pontiac's  War  "  was  brought  to  an  end.     He 
was  murdered  by  an  Illinois  Indian  on  the  Mississippi  river. 

46.  We  have  now  arrived  at  a  point  in  the  history  of  the  Uni 
ted  States,  of  great  interest  and  importance.     We  have  traced 
the  growth   of  the   colonies   through   infancy  and   youth,  their 
interests  and  destinies  gradually  commingling,  until  they  really 
formed  one  people,4  strong  and  lusty,  like  the  mature  man,  pre- 

1.  France  and  England,  Spain  and  Portugal  were  parties  to  the  treaty.      New  Orleans, 
with  the  whole  of  Louisiana  west  of  the  Mississippi,  was  ceded  by  France  to  Spain  at  the 
same  time,  and  she  relinquished  her  entire  possessions  in  North  America.     In  1800,  Spain, 
by  a  secret  treaty,  retroceded  Louisiana  to  France  ;   and  in  1803,  Napoleon  sold  it  to  the 
United  States  for  $15,000,000. 

2.  The  cost  to  England  of  this  Seven  Years1  War,  as  the  conflict  was  called  in  Europe, 
was  five  hundred  and  sixty  millions  of  dollars. 

3.  Note  6,  page  98. 

4.  It  must  not  be  understood  that  there  was  yet  a  perfect  unity  of  feeling  among  the  vari 
ous  colonists.      Sectional  interests  produced  sectional  jealousies,  and  these  worked  much 
mischief,  even  while  soldiers  from  almost  every  colony  were  righting  shoulder  to  shoulder 
in  the   Continental  army.     Burnaby,  who  traveled   in  America  at   this  period,  expressed 
the  opinion,  that  sectional  jealousy  ;md  dissimilarity  would  prevent  a  permanent  union  ;  yet 
he  avers  that  the  people  were  imbued  with  ideas  of  independence,  and  that  it  was  frequently 
remarked  among  them,  that  "  the  tide  of  dominion  was  running  westward,  and  that  America 
was  destined  to  be  the  mistress  of  the  world." 


QUESTIONS.— 44.  What  can  you  tell  about  difficulties  with  the  Indians  in  the  south  1 
How  were  they  chastised?  45.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  conspiracy  of  Pontiac?  What 
did  he  do?  What  followed?  46.  What  have  we  now  accomplished?  What  have  we  ob 
served  ?  How  must  we  now  regard  the  colonies  ? 


FRENCH    AND    INDIAN    WAR. 


113 


Map  of  the  war. 


pared  to  vindicate  natural  rights,  and  to  fashion  political  and  social 
systems  adapted  to  their  position  and  wants.    We  view  them  now, 


MAP  OF  THE  FRENCH  AND  INDIAN  WAR. 


114 


COLONIES. 


Point  arrived  at  in  our  studies. 


conscious  of  their  physical  and  moral  strength,  possessing  clear 
views  of  right  and  justice,  and  prepared  to  demand  and  defend 
both.  This  is  the  point,  in  the  progress  of  the  new  and  growing 
nation,  to  which  our  observation  is  now  directed,  when  the  great 
question  was  to  be  decided,  whether  "independent  self-control 
should  be  enjoyed,  or  continued  vassalage  to  an  ungenerous  parent 
should  be  endured.  Our  next  topic  will  be  the  events  connected 
with  the  settlement  of  that  question. 


RUINS    OF    TICONDEROGA. 


OHAPTEE   V. 

THE  REVOLUTION. 

SECTION    I. 

1.  WE  have  observed,  in  the  course  of  our  studies  thus  far,  the 
slow  but  continual  and  solid  growth  of  democratic  ideas,  from  the 
time  of  the  first  planting  of  settlements  in  America  which  be 
came  colonies,1  and  with  that  growth  a  corresponding  desire  for 
independence  of  Great  Britain,  and  the  founding  of  a  nation.2 
This  desire  was  fostered  by  unjust  and  unwise  legislation  on  the 
part  of  the  mother  country,  by  which  the  colonists  were  oppressed. 
That  oppression  finally  became  so  severe  that  the  people  found  it 
necessary  first  to  complain,  then  to  remonstrate,  then  to  petition 
for  redress,  and  finally  to  revolt,  take  up  arms,  and  fight  for  their 
rights. 

2.  The  colonists  could  not  complain  of  the  willful  exercise  of 
actual  tyranny  by  the  rulers  of  Great  Britain.    There  was  no  motive 
for  such  conduct.     They  complained  of  an  illiberal  policy  toward 
them,  rigidly  enforced,  concerning  manufactures  and  commerce ; 3 
the  exactions  and  haughtiness  of  the  royal  governors  sent  to  rule 
them  without  their  leave;  and  above  all,  the  exercise,  by  the  home 
government,  of  the  asserted  right  to  tax  the  colonists  without  their 
consent,  and  without  allowing  them  representatives  in  the  British 

1.  Verse  2,  page  50. 

2.  Three  forms  of  government  had  existed,  namely  charter,  proprietary,  and  royal.     The 
New  England  governments  were  based  on  royal  charters  ;  New  Jersey,  Pennsylvania,  Mary 
land,  and  the  Carolines  were  owned  and  governed  by  individuals  or  companies;  and  the 
remainder  were  immediately  subject  to  the  crown.     'Notwithstanding  this  diversity  in  the 
source  of  government,  the  anti-monarchical  spirit  pervaded  the  people  of  all,  from  the  be- 
ginninsr,  and  gave  birth  to  popular  legislative  assemblies. 

3.  Note  2,  page  94.  -    

QUESTIONS.— 1.  "What   have  we  observed?     What  desire  was  felt?    What  happened? 
2.  Of  what  did  the  colonists  complain  ?     What  did  they  declare  ?    What  did  they  do? 


116  THE    REVOLUTION. 


Posture  of  the  colonists.  Wants  of  the  British  treasury.  Writs  of  assistance. 


Parliament.  The  colonists  declared  that  TAXATION  WITHOUT  REP- 
RESENTION  is  TYRANNY.  In  defense  of  that  position,  established 
on  the  firm  foundation  of  the  rights  of  man,  they  finally  revolted, 
and  fought  seven  years  for  their  independence.  A  history  of  that 
Revolution  we  will  now  consider. 

PRELIMINARY     EVENTS. 

3.  When  the  treaty  of  Paris  [1763]  closed  tho  French  and  In 
dian  war,1  the  colonists  looked  forward  to  long  years  of  prosperity 
and  repose.     A  young  monarch,2  virtuous  and  of  upright  inten 
tions,  was  just  seated  [1761]  upon  the  British  throne.     Having 
confidence  in  his  integrity,  and  having  recently  felt  the  justice  of 
the  Government  ujider  the  direction  of  Pitt,  they  were  disposed 
to   forget  their  grievances.     But  their  hopes  of  happiness  were 
soon  destroyed.     War  had  exhausted  the  British  treasury,  and 
the   ministers  were   seeking  various   means   for   filling   it.     The 
late  war  had  revealed  to  them  the  resources  of  the  American  col 
onies,  and  they  determined  to  get  money  from  them  by  taxation, 
direct  or  indirect.     They  might  have  obtained  it  easily,  by  asking 
it  as  a  favor,  but  they  demanded  it  as  a  right,  and  the  colonists 
were  offended. 

4.  The  first  attempt  to  exercise  this  so-called  right  was  the 
issuing  of  search-warrants  to  persons  appointed  by  the  king  to 
collect   the    import  duties   authorized  by  the  navigation  laws.3 
These  warrants,  which  were  called  Writs  of  Assistance,  empowered 
the  King's  officers  to  enter,  peaceably  or  forcibly,  any  man's  store 
or  dwelling,  in  search  of  goods  on  which  the  duty  had  not  been 
paid.     It  was  a  common  saying  and  feeling  that  "every  English- 


1.  Verse  43,  page  111. 

2.  George  the  Third.      He  was   crowned  in  1761,  at  the  are  of  twenty-one  years.      lie 
reigned  about  sixty  year*,  and  died  in  1820.     During  the  latter  years  of  his  life,  he  was  an 
imbecile,  and  his  son  (afterward  George  the  Fourth)  was  appointed  regent,  or  temporary 
ruler. 

3.  If  a  merchant  receives  from  a  foreign  country  goods  valued  in  that  country  at  f  1,000, 
and  is  required  to  pay  to  his  Government  $100  on  the  receipt  of  them,  he  pays  what  is  called 
a  tariff,  or  import  duty,  of  ten  per  cent,  on  the  original  cost.     He  is  thus  taxed  $100  for  the 
support  of  his  Government.     This  is  called,  in  commercial  language,  ad  valorem,  duty.    When 
he  is   required  to  pay  a  specified   sum   on  every  yard  of  cloth   imported,  whatever  its  cost 
abroad,  it  is  called  specific  duty. 

QUESTIONS.— 3.  What  hopes  did  the  colonists  indulge?  Why?  How  were  they  disap 
pointed  ?  What  did  the  British  Government  do?  4.  What  can  you  tell  about  a  method  of 
taxation  ?  What  about  Writs  of  AssiBtance  ? 


PRELIMINARY    EVENTS. 


117 


Resistance  to  taxation. 


James  Otis. 


Stamp  act  proposed. 


man's  house  is  his  castle."  These  proceedings  violated  that  sover 
eignty;  and  in  this  form  the  taxation  of  the  American  colonists 
was  first  attempted,  in  the  reign  o£  George  the  Third. 

5.  The  people  resisted  this  violation  of  their  rights.     The  mat 
ter  was  brought  before  a  general  court  held  in  Boston,  and  there 
James  Otis,  then  advocate-general  of  the 

provinces,  came  out  boldly  on  the  side 
of  the  people.  He  denied  the  right  of  the 
British  Government  to  tax  them  without 
their  consent,  and  with  his  clear,  trumpet- 
like  voice,  he  exclaimed :  "  To  my  dying 
day  I  will  oppose,  with  all  the  power  and 
faculties  God  has  given  me,  all  such  in 
struments  of  slavery  on  one  hand  and 
villany  on  the  other ! "  "  Then  and 
there,"  said  John  Adams,  who  was  pres 
ent,  "the  trumpet  of  the  Revolution  was 
sounded — the  independence  of  the  colonies  was  proclaimed." 

6.  Had  the  young  king  listened  to  the  counsels  of  wise  men 
like  Pitt,1  the  Americans  might  have  been 

loyal  subjects  during  his  long  reign.  He 
listened  to  the  counsels  of  weak  and  corrupt 
men  like  Bute,  whom  he  placed  at  the  head 
of  his  cabinet.  Under  his  counsels  a  meas 
ure  was  adopted  which  no  former  British 
ministry  dare  attempt.  It  was  the  taxation 
of  the  American  colonies  by  the  means  of 
a  stamp  duty.2  The  Stamp  Act,  as  it  was 
called,  required  the  colonists  to  purchase, 
for  specified  sums,  and  place  on  all  written 


JAMES   OTIS. 


1    Verse  24,  paore  104. 

2.  During  Walpole's  administration  [1732],  a  stamp  duty  was  proposed.  He  said  "  I  will 
leave  tho_  taxation  of  America  to  some  of  my  successors,  who  have  more  courage  than  1 
have  "  Sir  William  Keith,  governor  of  Pennsylvania,  proposed  such  a  tax  in  1739.  Frank 
lin  thought  it  just,  when  a  delegate  in  the  Colonial  Congress  at  Albany,  in  1754  (verse  8, 
page  98).  But  when  it  was  proposed  to  Pitt  in  1759,  he  said,  "  I  will  never  burn  mv  fingers 
with  an  American  Stamp  Act." 


QUESTIONS.— 5.  What  did  the  people  do?  Who  wns  their  champion?  What  did  Otis 
say  ?  What  did  John  Adams  declare  ?  6.  What  should  the  king  have  done  ?  What  did  he 
do  ?  What  measure  was  adopted  ? 


118  THE    REVOLUTION. 

Passage  of  the  stamp  act.  Opposition  to  it. 

documents,  stamps  furnished  by  the  British  Government.1     It  was 
a  wrong,  unwise,  and  most  mischievous  measure. 

7.  The  passage  of  the  Stamp  Act  [1765]  created  the  most  in 
tense  indignation  in  America.    Otis,  in  Massachusetts,2  and  Patrick 


PATRICK   HENRY    ADDRESSING   THE    VIRGINIA   ASSEMBLY; 

Henry,  in  Virginia,  vehemently  denounced  it.3    Their  words  found 
a  ready  response  in  the  breasts  of  the  people.     Associations  were 

1.  The  stomps  were  upon  bine  paper,  in  the  form  seen  in  the  engraving  on  page  117,  and 
were  to  be  attached  to  every  piece  of  paper  or  parchment  on  which  a  legal  instrument  was 
written.     For  these  stamps,  Government  charged  specific  prices  :  for  example,  for  a  common 
property  deed,  one  shilling  and  sixpence-  for  a  diploma  or  a  certificate  of  a  college  degree, 
two  pounds,  etc.,  etc. 

2.  Verse  5,  page  117. 

3.  Henry  was  a  member  of  the  Virginia  assembly.       He  introduced  a  scries  of  resolu 
tions,  highly  tinctured  with  rebellions  doctrines.     He  asserted  the  general  rghts  of  all  the 
colonies  ;  then  the  exclusive  right  of  the  Virginia  assembly  to  tax  the  people  of  that  province, 
and  boldly  declared  that  the  people  were  not  bound  to  obey  any  law  relative  to  taxation 
which  did  not  proceed  from  their  representatives.     The  last  resolution  declared  that  whoever 
should  dissent  from  the  doctrines  inculcated  in  the  others,  should  be  considered  :m  "enemy 
of  the  colonus."      The  introduction  of  these  resolutions   produced  great  excitement  :ind 
alarm.     Henry  supported  them  with  all  the  power  of  his  wonderful  eloquence.    Some  rose 
from  their  seats,  and  others  sat  in  breathless  silence.     At  length,  when,  alluding  to  tyrants, 
he  exclaimed,  "  Cassar  had  his   Brutus,  Charles  the  First   his   Cromwell,  and   George  the 
Third  —"there  was  aery  of  "Treason  !  treason  !''     lie  paused  a  moment,  and  said— "may 
profit  by  their  example.     If  that  be  treason,  make  the  most  of  it."     A  part  of  his  resolutions 
were  adopted,  and  these  formed  the  first  gauntlet  of  defiance  cast  at  the  feet  of  the  British 
monarch.     Their  power  was  felt  throughout  the  land.    The  head  of  the  speaker  in  the  above 
picture  is  a  correct  likeness  of  Patrick  Henry. 


PEELTMINAKY    EVENTS.  119 

Opposition  to  the  Stamp  Act.  England's  tender  epot. 

formed  of  those  who  were  called  Sons  of  Liberty,  and  pledges 
were  made  to  resist  the  law.  The  stamps  were  seized  and 
destroyed  when  they  reached  the  seaboard  towns ;  and  the  agents, 
called  "stamp  distributors,"  appointed  to  sell  them,  were  so  much 
despised  and  insulted  that  they  quickly  relinquished  the  business. 

8.  The  first  day  of  November,  1765,  was  the  appointed  time 
for  the  Stamp  Act  to  go  into  effect.     Already  a  convention  of  del 
egates  from  several  colonies  had  assembled  in  New  York  city 
[October  7],  and  in  three  well-written  papers  they  ably  set  forth  the 
grievances  and  rights  of  the  colonies,  and  petitioned  the  king  and 
Parliament  for  redress  of  the  former  and  acknowledgment  of  the 
latter.    This  convention,  or  congress,  was  in  session  fourteen  days, 
and  was  followed  by  firm  action,  in  opposition  to  the  law,  on  the 
part  of  the  people.     All  business  was  suspended  on  the  1st  of 
November.     Bells  tolled  funeral  knells,  flags  were  hoisted  at  half- 
mast,  the  courts  were  closed,  and  there  was  deep  silence  in  the 
land.     Then  followed  an  outburst  of  honest  indignation  and  de 
fiance.    The  Sons  of  Liberty  put  forth  new  efforts.    Mobs  assailed 
the  houses  of  British  officials  in  the  cities,  and  burned  loyalists  in 
effigy ; 1  and  the  people  leagued  against  British  commerce.     They 
agreed  to  import  nothing  from  Great  Britain,  to  the  dismay  of  her 
merchants  and  manufacturers.2 

9.  England  was  touched  in  a  tender  point — her  commerce  ;  and 
her  merchants  and  manufacturers  joined  with  the  Americans  in  a 
demand  for  the  repeal  of  the  Stamp  Act.3     The  Government  was 
compelled  to  listen;  and  on  the  6th  of  March,  1766,  the  obnoxious 

1.  Public  indignation  is  thus  sometimes  manifested.    A  figure  of  a  man,  intended  to  repre 
sent  the  obnoxious  individual,  is  paraded,  and  then  hung  upon  a  scaffold,  or  burned  at  a 
stake,  as  an  intimation  of  the  deserved  fate  of  the  person  thus  represented.     It  was  a  com 
mon  practice  in  England  at  the  time  in  question,  and  has  been  often  done  in  our  own  coun 
try  since. 

2.  The  newspapers  of  the  day  contain  many  laudatory  notices  of  the  conformity  of  wealthy 
people  to  these  agreements.      On  one  occasion,  forty  or  fifty  young  ladies,  who  called  them 
selves  "  Daughters  of  Liberty,"  met  at  the  house  of  Rev.  Mr.  Morehead,  in  Boston,  with  their 
spinning  wheels,  and  spun  two  hundred  and  thirty-two  skeins  of  ynrn,  during  the  day,  and 
presented  them  to  the  pastor.     It  is  said  "there  were  upward  of  one  hundred  spinners  in 
Mr.  Morehead's  Society."     "  Within  eighteen  months/'  wrote  a  gentleman  at  Newport,  R.  I., 
"  four  hundred  and  eighty-seven  yards  of  cloth,  and  thirty-six  pairs  of  stocking?,  have  been 
spun  and  knit  in  the  family  of  James  Nixon,  of  this  town."      That  wool  might  not  become 
scarce,  the  use  of  sheep-flesh  for  food  was  discontinued. 

3.  Half  a  million  of  dollars  were  due  to  them  by  the  colonists,  at  that  time,  not  a  dollar 
of  which  could  be  collected  under  the  existing  state  of  things. 

QUESTIONS. — 7.  What  were  the  effects  of  the  Stamp  Act  ?  8.  What  can  you  tell  of  a  con 
vention  in  New  York  ?  What  followed  ?  9.  How  was  England  touched  by  the  Stamp  Act  ? 
What  was  done? 


120  THE    EEVOLUTION. 


The  Declaratory  Act.          New  oppressive  measures.          -The  colonies  sensible  of  danger. 


act  was  repealed.  Pitt  was  then  in  the  Parliament,  and,  with 
Burke,  Barre,  and  others,  was  chiefly  instru 
mental  in  accomplishing  that  result.  The 
repeal  gave  joy  in  England  and  America. 

10.  New  trouble  soon  appeared.     While 
Pitt  applauded  the  Americans  for  resisting 
the  stamp  tax,  he  appended  to  the  repeal 
bill   a   declaration  that   the  British  Parlia- 
- ^ruppiMwj «\vm   merit  had  the  right  "to  bind  the  colonies  in 
any   manner   whatsoever."      Without    this 
WILLIAM  PITT.  concession'  to  British  pride,  it  was  said,  the 

repeal  bill  could  not  have  become  law.  But  Pitt's  expedient  was 
hurtful ;  for  under  the  sanction  of  that  Declaratory  Act,  as  it  was 
called,  the  British  ministry  planned  and  executed  measures  for 
taxing  the  Americans  quite  as  odious  in  principle  as  the  stamp 
tax.  To  overcome  expected  opposition,  British  troops  were  sent 
to  America  [June,  1766],  and  a  Mutiny  Act  was  passed,  which 
provided  for  their  partial  subsistence  by  the  colonists. 

11.  This  palpable  attempt  to  enslave  the  Americans  filled  them 
with  burning  indignation.     The  most  determined  opposition  every 
where  appeared ;  yet  the  ministry  persevered  in  their  schemes.    In 
June  [1767]  a  tax  was  levied  on  several  articles  imported  into  the 
colonies.    In  July  an  act  was  passed  establishing  a  board  of  trade 
and  commissioners  of  customs  in  the  colonies,  who  should  be  in 
dependent  of  the  colonial  legislatures.     A   few    days  afterward 
[July,  1767],  Parliament  passed  an  act  forbidding  the  assembly  of 
New  York  performing  any  legislative  act  whatsoever,  because  that 
body  had  formally  refused  to  comply  with  the  requirements  of  the 
Mutiny  Act. 

1 2.  The  colonists  were  now  thoroughly  aroused  to  a  sense  of 
danger,  and  the  bond  of  union  between  them  grew  stronger  every 
day.    A  nation  was  rapidly  germinating.    The  colonial  assemblies 
first  protested.     New  non-importation  associations  were  formed.1 


1.  Verse  8,  page  119. 

QUESTIONS.— 10.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  repeal  of  the  Stamp  Act?  What  did  the 
British  ministry  now  do?  11.  What  new  measures  did  the  ministry  attempt?  12.  Wnafc 
were  the  effects  ? 


PEELIMINAEY   EVENTS.  121 

Non-importation  leagues.  Boldness  of  the  Massachusetts  assembly.  A  crisis. 


Pamphlets  and  newspapers  boldly  instigated  the  people  to  resist 
ance  by  passionate  appeals  to  their  feelings  and  judgment,  and 
defining  their  rights.  The  assembly  of  Massachusetts  went  a  step 
farther.  They  issued  a  Circular  Letter  [February,  1768]  to  the 
other  colonial  assemblies,  asking  them  to  cooperate  in  efforts  to 
obtain  a  redress  of  grievances.  The  latter  made  a  cordial  response ; 
and  early  in  1768  almost  every  colonial  assembly  had  boldly  ex 
pressed  the  conviction  that  Parliament  had  no  right  to  tax  the 
colonies  without  their  consent. 

13.  The  bold  act  of  Massachusetts  was  resented  by  the  minis 
try.     They   ordered   the   assembly,  in  the 

name  of  the  king,  to  rescind  the  Circular 
Letter.  That  body,  by  an  almost  unani 
mous  vote  [June  30,  1769],  voted  not  to 
rescind,  and  declared  that  order  from  the 
British  ministry  to  be  another  evidence  of 
the  determination  of  the  Government  to 
enslave  the  colonists  by  restricting  the 
freedom  of  speech  and  action  of  their  repre 
sentatives.1  SAMUEL  ADAMS- 

14.  The  ministry  and  the  colonists  were  now  fairly  at  issue. 
The  former,  having  resolved  to  use  coercive  measures,  became 
more  regardless  than  ever  of  even  the  forms  of  justice,  and  they 
began  to  treat  the  colonists  as  rebellious  subjects.     They  warned 
the  several  colonial  assemblies  not  to  imitate  the  disobedience  of 
Massachusetts ; 2  and  the  royal  governors  were  instructed  to  use 
all  the  means  at  their  command  to  enforce  the  submission  of  the 
people. 

15.  A  crisis  was  soon  reached.      The  new  commissioners  of 
customs3  arrived  at  Boston  in  May,  1768.    The  people  held  them 
in  detestation,  and  very  soon  gave  a  signal  illustration  of  it.    The 

1.  James  Otis  and  Samuel  Adams  were  the  principal  speakers  on  this  occasion.     "When 
Lord  Hillsborough  [colonial  secretary]  knows,"  said  the  former,  "  that  we  will  not  rescind 
our  acts,  he  should  apply  to  Parliament  to  rescind  theirs.    Let  Britons  rescind  their  meas 
ures,  or  the  colonies  are  lost  to  them  forever." 

2.  Verse  12,  page  120.  3.  Verse  11,  page  120. 

QUESTIONS.— 12.  What  did  the  Massachusetts  and  other  colonial  assemblies  do  ?  13.  What 
did  the  ministry  require ?  What  did  the  Massachusetts  assembly  do?  14.  What  course 
did  the  ministry  pursue? 

6 


122  THE    EEVOLUTION. 

Royal  troops  in  Boston.  Patriotism  of  the  people.          The  Government  an  oppressor. 

commissioners  seized  a  sloop  [June,  1768]  laden  with  wine,  which 
belonged  to  John  Hancock,  one  of  the  leaders  of  the  popular  sen 
timent  in  Massachusetts,  because  that  gentleman  refused  to  pay 
the  duty  on  the  cargo  on  her  arrival.  The  commissioners  were 
personally  assailed  by  a  mob  ;  their  houses  were  injured ;  and  they 
were  compelled  to  seek  safety  in  Castle  William,  a  small  fort  on 
an  island  in  the  harbor. 

16.  The  royal  governor,  Bernard,  now  called  troops  to  Boston 
to  overawe  the  people.     General  Gage1  came  with  them  late  in 
September.     They  were  seven  hundred  in  number.    They  entered 
the  city  on  the  quiet  Sabbath,  with  drums  beating  and  colors  flying, 
and  with  all  the  insolence  of  conquerors  taking  possession  of  a 
captured  city.     The  inhabitants  felt  deeply  outraged,  but  were 
compelled  to  see  their  beautiful  Commons  converted  into  a  camp 
ground  for  mercenaries,  without  power  to  repel  the  indignity. 
But  the  assembly  of  Massachusetts  refused  to  afford  food  or  shel 
ter  for  these  royal  troops,  because  they  came  as  instruments  of 
oppression.2 

17.  The  home  government  proceeded  to  punish  Massachusetts 
for  its  obstinacy.     An  old  law  of  Henry  the  Eighth  was  revived,  by 
which  the  governor  of  the  refractory  colony  should  be  required  to 
arrest  and  send  to  England  for  trial,  on  a  charge  of  treason,  the 
ringleaders  in  the  recent  tumults  in  Boston.3    The  assembly  boldly 
denied  the  right  of  the  king  to  take  an  offender  from  the  country 
for  trial,  and  reasserted  the  chartered  privileges  of  the  people. 
A  minority  in   the  British  House   of   Commons  took  the  same 
position.      Burke  denounced  the  revival  of  the  old  statute,  and 
said :  "  Can  you  not  trust  the  juries  of  that  country  ?    If  you  have 
not  a  party  among  two  millions  of  people,  you  must  either  change 
your  plan  of  government  or  renounce  the  colonies  forever." 

is.  It  soon  became  apparent  to  the  colonists  that  to  preserve 

1.  Verse  42,  page  111. 

2.  As  the  people  refused  to  supply  the  troops  with  quarters,  they  were  placed,  some  in 
the  State  House,  some  in  Faneuil  Hall,  and  others  in  tents  on  the  Common.      Cannon  were 
planted  at  different  points  ;  sentinels  challenged  the  citizens  as  they  passed  ;  and  the  whole 
city  had  the  appearance  of  a  camp. 

3.  Verse  15,  page  121. 

QUESTIONS.— 15.  What  happened  in  Boston?  What  can  you  tell  of  a  mob  there? 
16.  What  did  the  governor  of  Massachusetts  do?  What  can  you  tell  of  royal  troops  in  Bos 
ton?  17.  How  was  Boston  punished?  What  law  was  revived ?  What  did  Burke  say  ? 


PRELIMINARY    EVENTS.  123 

Riot  in  Boston.  "  Boston  Massacre."  Good  conduct  of  the  Americans. 

their  liberties  they  must  oppose  armed  resistance  to  armed  oppres 
sion.1  In  Boston  the  indignation  of  the  inhabitants  was  with  diffi 
culty  restrained.  The  soldiers  and  the  citizens  had  almost  daily 
quarrels.  At  length  [March  2,  1770]  they  came  to  blows,  and 
citizens  were  badly  beaten.  The  vengeance  of  the  most  excitable 
portion  of  the  inhabitants  was  aroused,  and  a  few  evenings  after 
ward  [March  5]  several  hundred  of  them  assembled  in  the  streets 
for  the  avowed  purpose  of  attacking  the  troops  and  driving  them 
from  the  city.  A  fight  ensued,  when  three  citizens  were  killed,  and 
two  were  severely  wounded.2  The  mob  retreated.  The  city  bells 
rang  an  alarum;  and  within  an  hour  several  thousands  of  the 
inhabitants  were  in  the  streets.  The  governor  (Hutchinson) 
appeared  and  allayed  the  excitement  by  assuring  the  citizens  that 
their  wishes  should  be  respected. 

•  19.  The  people  demanded  the  instant  withdrawal  of  the  troops 
and  the  trial  of  Captain  Preston,  the  commander  of  the  guard  of 
eight  men  who  fired  on  the  mob,  for  murder.  The  governor  com 
plied.  The  troops  were  sent  to  Castle  William*  on  the  12th 
[March,  1770],  and  the  soldiers  were  arraigned.  John  Adams  and 
Josiah  Quincy,  popular  leaders  of  the  people,  defended  them. 
The  commander  and  six  of  his  men  were  acquitted.  The  other 
two  were  found  guilty  of  manslaughter.  The  people  acquiesced 
in  the  verdict,  for  they  loved  justice  and  reverenced  the  law.4  The 
victims  of  the  riot  were  regarded  as  martyrs  for  the  sake  of 
liberty ;  and  for  many  years  the  memory  of  the  "  Boston  Massa 
cre,"  as  it  was  called,  was  kept  alive  by  anniversary  orations  in 
the  city  and  vicinity. 

20.  The  events  in  America  and  the  clamors  of  British  mer- 

1.  There  were,  at  that  time,  full  two  hundred  thousand  men  in  the  colonies  capable  of 
bearing  arms'. 

2.  The  leader  of  the  mob  was  a  powerful  mulatto,  named  Attucks.     He  and  Samuel  Gray 
and  James  Caldwell  were  killed  instantly  :  two  others  received  mortal  wounds. 

3.  Verse  15,  page  121. 

4.  This  trial  and  its  results  were  highly  favorable  to  the  character  of  the  Americans.     It 
Bhowed  that  they  were  alive  to  the  importance  of  obedience  to  laws  and  the  sanctity  of  jus 
tice.    The  event  was  a  most  opportune  and  pertinent  commentary  on  the  folly  and  wicked 
ness  of  the  ministry  in  reviving  the  old  statute  of  Henry  the  Eighth,  by  which  Americans 
might  be  taken  to  England  for  trial.     It  was  so  regarded  in  England,  and  gave  the  opposition 
in  Parliament  a  powerful  weapon  for  a  defence  of  the  Americans. 


'QUESTIONS.— 18.  What  did  the  colonisls  perceive  ?  What  can  you  tell  of  disturbances  in 
Boston  ?  19.  What  did  the  people  demand?  How  were  they  answered?  What  can  you  say 
about  a  trial  of  royal  soldiers  in  Boston? 


124  THE  'REVOLUTION. 


East  India  Company,  and  a  duty  on  tea.         Troubles  in  North  Carolina.  Regulators. 

chants  who  were  injured  by  the  non-importation  associations,1 
caused  the  British  ministry  to  recommend  the  repeal  of  all  the 
obnoxious  tax  laws,  and  the  imposition  of  a  duty  only  on  TEA. 
This  was  retained  for  the  twofold  purpose  of  aiding  the  East 
India  Company,2  and  the  continued  assertion  of  the  right  of  Par 
liament  to  tax  the  colonies.  Lord  North,  the  prime  minister, 
mistaking  the  character  of  the  Americans,  believed  that  they 
would  not  complain  of  a  very  small  tax  on  a  single  article  of  lux 
ury.  He  could  not  comprehend  the  fact  that  they  were  contend 
ing  for  a  great  principle  which  lay  at  the  foundation  of  their 
liberties.  They  regarded  the  imposition  of  a  duty  on  one  article 
as  much  a  violation  of  their  rights  as  if  ten  were  included.  So 
they  continued  their  non-importation  league  against  the  purchase 
and  use  of  tea. 

21.  In  1771  there  were  popular  outbreaks  in  the  interior  of 
North  Carolina,  caused  by  the  exactions  of  government  officers. 
Men  banded  in  open  rebellion,  with  the  avowed  purpose  of  redress 
ing  the  grievances  of  the  people.     They  called  themselves  Regu 
lators.     Local  magistrates  were  powerless,  and  in  May,  Governor 
Tryon  marched  against  them  with  troops.     A  bloody  skirmish 
ensued  near  the  banks  of  the  Alamance  creek  [May  16,  1771]. 
The  Regulators  were  subdued,  and   six  of  their  number  were 
hanged.     But  the  spirit  of  the  people  was  not  subdued.     The 
affair  created  intense  hatred  of  British  rule,  which  was  soon  man 
ifested  in  patriotic  deeds. 

22.  In  June,  the  following  year  [1772],  the  British  schooner 
Gaspe  was  cruising  in  Narraganset  bay  for  the  purpose  of  enforcing 
the  revenue  laws.   While  chasing  a  vessel  that  was  trying  to  elude 
her,  she  ran  aground;  and  that  night  [June  9, 1772]  a  party  went 

1.  Verse   8,  paste  119. 

2.  The  English  East  India  Company  was  formed  and  chartered  in  1600,  for  the  purpose  of 
carrying  on  a  trade  by  sea  between  England  and  the  countries  lying  east  of  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope.     It  continued  prosperous  ;  and  about  the  middle  of  the  last  century,  the  governor  of 
its  stations  in  India,  under  the  pretense  of  obtaining  security  for  their  trade,  subdued  small 
territories,  and  thus  planted  the  foundation  of  that  great  British  empire  in  the  East,  which 
now  comprises  the  whole  of  Hinclostan,  from  Cape  Comorin  to  the  Himalaya  mountains,  with 
a  population  of  more  than  one  hundred  and  twenty  millions  of  people. 


QUESTIONS.— 20.  What  can  you  tell  of  feelirg  in  England?  What  did  Lord  North  do? 
What  can  you  say  about  the  principle  for  which  the  Americans  were  contending  ?  21.  What 
can  you  tell  of  disturbances  in  North  Carolina?  22.  What  important  event  occurred  in  Nar- 
raganset  Bay  ? 


PRELIMINARY    EVENTS. 


The  Gaspe. 


Tea  sent  to  America. 


Destruction  of  tea  in  Boston  harbor. 


LORD   NORTH. 


down  from  Providence,1  and  set  her  on  fire.2  This  act  exasperated 
the  British  ministry ;  and  so  the  breach  between  England  and  her 
colonies  continually  widened. 

23.  The  East  India  Company  *  lost  the  best  customer  for  their 
tea  by  the  operation  of  the  non-importation 

leagues,4  and  their  warehouses  were  crowd 
ed  with  the  plant.  They  offered  to  pay  an 
export  duty,  greater  in  amount  than  the 
tax  imposed  on  the  Americans  by  the  im 
port  duty,5  if  the  latter  should  be  with 
drawn.  Lord  North  would  not  consent  to 
thus  relinquish  even  the  appearance  of  the 
right  to  tax  the  colonists,  but,  still  mistak 
ing  the  character  of  the  Americans,  he  con 
sented  to  allow  the  company  to  send  their  tea  over  on  terms 
which  would  make  it  cheaper  in  America  than  in  England.  Both 
the  Government  and  the  company  believed  that  the  Americans 
might  be  bribed  into  submission  by  cheap  tea  ;  and  very  soon  ships 
laden  with  the  article  were  making  their  way  across  the  Atlantic. 

24.  This  concession  to  a  commercial  monopoly,  wTnile  spurning 
the  appeals  of  a  great  principle,  only  cre 
ated  contempt  .and  indignation  through 
out  the   colonies,  and  not  a  cargo  was 

allowed  to  be  landed,  excepting  one  or 
two,  which  were  seized  and  not  permitted 
to  be  sold.  Governor  Hutchinson,  of 
Massachusetts,  defied  the  popular  will, 
and  ordered  the  landing  of  two  cargoes 
which  arrived  at  Boston  in  December, 


i-'AiNEUIL    HALL. 


1.  Verse  1,  page  42. 

2.  One  of  the  leaders  wns  Abraham  Whipple,  a  naval  commander  during  the  Revolution. 
Several  others  were  afterward  distinguished  for  bravery  during  that  struggle.     Four  years 
afterward,  when  Sir  James  Wallace,  a-«British  commander,  was  in  the  vicinity  of  Newport, 
Whipple  became  known  as  the  leader  of  the  attack  on  the  Gaspe.    Wallace  sent  him  the  fol 
lowing  letter:    "  You,  Abraham  Whipple,  on  the  9th  of  June,  1772,  burned  his  majesty's 
vessel,  the  Gaspe,  and  I  will  hang  you  at  the  yard-arm."     To  this  Whipple  replied  :    "  To  Sir 
James  Wallace.    Sir  :  Always  catch  a  man  before  you  hang  him.     ABRAHAM  WHIPPLE." 

3.  Note  2,  page  124.  4.  Verse  12,  page  120.  5.  Note  3,  page  116. 


QUESTIONS.— 23.  "What  can  you  tell  about  the  East  India  Company  and  their  tea?  How 
were  the  Americans  misunderstood?  24.  How  did  the  Americans  regard  the  acts  of  the 
British  Government  concerning  a  tax  on  tea?  What  did  they  do? 


126  THE    REVOLUTION. 


Retaliatory  measures.         Closing  of  the  port  of  Boston.         Sympathy  for  the  Bostonians. 


1773.  The  people  held  meetings  in  Faneuil  Hall,  and  resolved 
that  no  tea  should  be  landed ;  and  on  a  cold,  moonlit  night,  a  party 
of  about  sixty  men,  mostly  disguised  as  Indians,  went  on  board 
the  two  vessels,  broke  open  the  tea  chests,  and  cast  their  contents 
into  the  waters  of  the  harbor. 

25.  This  event  exasperated  the  British  ministry,  and  they  re 
solved  on  retaliatory  measures.     On  the  7th  of  March,  1774,  Par 
liament,  by  law,  ordered  the  port  of  Boston  to  be  closed  against 
all  commerce.     Another  act  was  passed,  on  the  28th,  for  depriv 
ing  the  people  of  Massachusetts  of  some  of  their  dearest  rights 
given  them  by  their  charter.1     This  was  followed  by  another  on 
the  21st  of  April,  which  provided  for  the  trial,  in  England,  of  any 
person  who  should  commit  murder  in  the  colonies  in  support  of 
the  British  Government :  in  other  words,  to  encourage  military 
insolence.     A  fourth  act  provided  for  the  quartering  of  troops  on 
the  people  of  the  colonies  ;  and  a  fifth  made  great  concessions  to 
the  Roman  Catholics  in  Canada. 

26.  These  measures  created  universal  indignation  throughout 
the  colonies,  which  was  heightened  when  General  Gage  2  was  ap 
pointed  governor  of  Massachusetts,  and  went   to  Boston,  with 
troops,  to  enforce  the  obnoxious  acts  of  Parliament.     Under  his 
direction  the   port  of  Boston  was   closed  on  the  first  of  June 
[1774].     Business  was  prostrated  and  distress  ensued.     The  in 
habitants  of  the  doomed  town  were  considered   martyrs ;   and 
sympathizing  friends  throughout  the  colonies,  and  in  Great  Brit 
ain,  sent  them  all  the  relief  in  their  power,3  and  counseled  them 
to  continue  to  resist.     The  American  people  saw  that  the  time  had 


1.  It  empowered  sheriffs,  appointed  hy  the  crown,  to  select  juries,  instead  of  leaving  that 
power  with  the  selectmen  of  the  towns,  who  were  chosen  by  the  people.      It  also  prohibited 
all  town  meetings  and  other  gatherings.      It  provided  for  the  appointment  of  the  councils, 
judges,  justices  of  the  peace,  etc.,  hy  the  crown  or  its  representative. 

2.  Verse  16,  page  122. 

o.  The  "Boston  Port  Bill"  not  only  ordered  the  harbor  to  he  closed  against  the  entrance 
and  departure  of  vessels,  hut  also  directed  the  custom  house,  the  courts  of  justice,  and  other 
puhlic  offices  to  he  removed  to  Salem.  The  Salem  people  refused  the  offered  advantage,  and 
those  of  Marhlehead  offered  the  merchants  of  Boston  the  free  use  of  their  wharves.  Food, 
clothing,  and  money  were  sent  to  Boston  from  different  colonies,  and  sympathizers  in  London 
subscribed  one  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  dollars  for  the  poor  of  Boslon. 


QUESTIONS. — 25.  How  were  ministers  affected,  and  what  did  they  do?  What  new  meas 
ures  were  adopted  ?  26.  Describe  the  state  of  puhlic  feeling  in  America.  What  occurred 
at  Boston?  What  can  you  tell  about  sympathy  for  the  Bostonians?  What  did  the  Ameri 
can  people  perceive  ? 


PRELIMINARY    EVENTS.  12  7 

Committees  of  correspondence.  Meeting  of  the  Continental  Congress. 

come  for  them  to  decide  which  to  choose,  slavish  submission  or 
armed  resistance. 

27.  Committees  of  correspondence   had  been  formed  in   the 
several  colonies  the  previous  year.1     These  were   now  busy  in 
creating  a  strong  bond  of  union  between  the  colonies,  by  a  con 
tinual  interchange  of  opinions  and  intelligence.     Party  lines  were 
distinctly  drawn.     The  friends  of  British  rule  were  called  TORIES, 
and  the  friends  of  the  American  people  were  called  WHIGS." 

28.  The  inhabitants  of  Massachusetts  defied  their  oppressors, 
while  Buffering  greatly.     Their  representatives  met  at  Salem,  soon 
after  the  closing  of  the  port  of  Boston,3  and  sent  forth  an  invita 
tion  to  all  the  colonies  to  send  delegates  to  Philadelphia,  early  in 
September  following,  who  should  meet  there   in  a  continental 
congress,  to  consult  on  public  affairs.     This 

invitation  was  cheerfully  accepted.  The 
idea  of  a  national  union  took  powerful 
hold  on  the  public  mind,  and  a  snake  de 


" 


~lT"NrT"P"F 

vice,  like  the  one  seen  annexed,  was  placed 
at  the  head  of  several  newspapers.     Be 
fore  the  close  of  August  [1774],  twelve  of  the  thirteen  colonies 
had  appointed  delegates  to  the  proposed  general  congress. 

29.  The  FIRST  CONTINENTAL  CONGRESS  assembled  in  Car 
penter's  Hall,  Philadelphia,  on  the  5th  of  September,  1774.  All 
of  the  colonies  were  represented,  excepting  Georgia.  Peyton  Ran 
dolph,  of  Virginia,  was  appointed  president,  and  Charles  Thom 
son,  of  Pennsylvania,  was  chosen  secretary.  The  regular  business 
of  the  Congress  was  opened  on  the  morning  of  the  7th,  after  a 

1.  At  a  consultation  of  leading  members  of  the  Virginia  House  of  Assembly  in  March, 
1773,  held  in  the  old   Raleigh   tavern   at   Williamsburg,  at  which   Patrick  Henry,  Thomas 
Jefferson,  Richard  Henry  Lee,  and  others  were  present,  it  was  agreed  to  submit  a  resolution 
in  the  bouse  the  following  day,  appointing  a  committee  of  vigilance  and  correspondence,  and 
recommending  the  same  to  the  other  colonies.     The  measure  was  carried,  and  these  com 
mittees  formed  one  of  the  most  powerful  engines  in  carrying  on  the  work  of  the  Revolution. 
Similar  committees  had  already  been  formed  in  several  towns  in  Massachusetts. 

2.  The  terms  WHIG  and  TORY  had  been  long  Tised  in  England  as  titles  of  political  parties. 
The  former  denoted  the  opposers  of  royalty  ;  the  latter  indicated  its   supporters.      These 
terms  were  introduced  into  America  two  or  three  years  before  the  Revolution  broke  out, 
and  became  the  distinctive  titles  of  the  patriots  and  loyalists. 

3.  Verse  2fi,  page  126. 

QUESTIONS.— 27.  What  can  you  tell  about  committees  of  correspondence  ?  What  about 
party  names?  28.  How  did  the  Massachusetts  people  act?  What  can  you  tell  about  prepa 
rations  for  a  Continental  Congress  ?  29.  What  can  you  tell  of  the  assembling  of  thU  Con 
gress  ?  What  did  they  do  ? 


128 


THE    REVOLUTION. 


Doings  of  the  Continental  Congress. 


Preparations  for  war. 


Minute-men. 


prayer  from  the  Rev.  Jacob  Duche,  of  Philadelphia.  They  re 
mained  in  session  until  the  26th  of  October,  during  which  time 
they  matured  plans  for  future  action,  and 
prepared  and  put  forth  several  state  pa 
pers  which  chal 
lenged  the  admi 
ration  of  the 
statesmen  of  Eu 
rope,  and  received 
the  approval  of 
their  countrymen. 
They  expressed  a 

firm  loyalty  to  the  king,  and  adjourned 
to  meet  on  the  10th  of  May  succeeding 
[1775],  unless  the  grievances  complained 
of  should,  in  the  mean  time,  be  redressed, 
first  great  bond  of  the  American  Union. 


CARPENTER'S  HALL. 


CUAKLEd    THOMSON. 


Then  was  formed  the 


SECTION   II. 

FIRST   TEAR    OF   THE   WAR    FOR    INDEPENDENCE    [1775.] 

1.  While  preparations  were  making  for  the  Continental  Con 
gress,  in  the  summer  of  1774,  the  people  were  arming  and  drill 
ing.  In  Massachusetts,  in  particular,  the  patriotic  spirit  was 
very  zealous.  The  people  enrolled  themselves  into  companies, 
chose  leaders,  and  prepared  to  take  up  arms  at  a  minute's  warn 
ing.  From  this  circumstance  they  were  called  Minute-men. 
During  the  session  of  the  Congress  in  autumn,1  and  also  through 
out  the  ensuing  winter,  these  warlike  preparations  continued,  and 
public  speakers  everywhere,  as  well  as  the  newspapers,  boldly 
proclaimed  the  right  of  the  people  to  resist  oppression.  General 


1.  Verse  29,  page  127. 

QUESTIONS. — 1.  What  were  the  peoplo  doing  in  the  summer  and  autumn  of  1774  ? 
did  their  actions  affect  General  Gage  ?    What  did  he  do  ? 


How 


FIRST   YEAE    OF   THE    WAR    FOR    INDEPENDENCE.      129 

Spirit  of  the  New  England  people.  New  measures  of  oppression. 

Gage1  was  alarmed,  and  commenced  fortifying  Boston  Neck.2 
He  seized  all  the  ammunition  that  he  could  find  in  the  vicinity  of 
Boston,  and,  in  many  ways,  so  exasperated  the  people,  that  it 
was  with  difficulty  that  prudent  counselors  kept  them  from  at 
tacking  the  troops.3 

2.  The  spirit  of  New  England  was  manifested  early  in  Sep 
tember.     A  rumor  went  abroad  that  British  ships  were  cannon 
ading  Boston.      Within  two  days,  full  thirty  thousand  armed 
Minute-men  were  on  their  way  to  that  city.     It  was  a  false  re 
port,   but   the   effect   gave  Gage  a  useful  lesson.      He  lowered 
his  haughty  tone,  and   sought  to  soothe  the  people  by  calling 
an  assembly  of  delegates  to   meet    at   Salem.      Then,  dreading 
their  presence,  he  revoked  the   order.      Ninety   delegates   met 
[October  5,  1774],  appointed  John  Hancock  their  president,  and 
proceeding  to  Cambridge,  formed  a  Provincial  Congress,  almost 
within  cannon-shot  of  Gage's  headquarters.     They  made  provis 
ions  for  an  army,  and  boldly  declared  General  Gage  to  be  an 
"  inveterate  enemy  "  of  the  people. 

3.  Such  was  the  state  of  affairs  in  America  at  the  beginning 
of  1775.      It  was  an  absorbing  topic  in  Great  Britain,  for  Dr. 
Franklin,  the  agent  there  for  several  of  the  colonies,  had  given 
wide  circulation  to  the  proceedings  of  the  first  Continental  Con 
gress.4     The  subject  received  the  early  attention  of  Parliament, 
and  Pitt  proposed  [January  7, 1775]  conciliatory  measures.     They 
were  rejected,  and  in  their  stead  Parliament  struck  another  severe 
blow  at  the  prosperity  of  New  England 5  [March],  by  prohibiting 
fishing  on  the  banks  of  Newfoundland.6     The  colonists  now  lost 

1.  Verse  26,  page  126. 

2.  The  peninsula  of  Boston  was  originally  connected  with   the  main  land  by  a  narrow 
isthmus  called  the  Neck.     It  has  been  greatly  widened  by  filling  in  the  marginal  morasses  ; 
and  ovrr  it  now  passes  the  fine  avenue  which  connects  the  city  with  Roxbury,  on  the  main. 

3.  Many  hundreds  of  armed  men  assembled  at  Cambridge.     At  Charlestown,  the  people 
took  possession  of  the  arsenal,  after  Gage  had  carried  off  the  powder.    At  Portsmouth,  N.  II., 
they  captured  the  fort,  and  carried  off  the  ammunition.      At  Newport,  R.  I.,  the  people 
seized  the  powder,  and  took  possession  of  forty  pieces  of  cannon  at  the  entrance  to  the  har 
bor.     In  New  York,  Philadelphia,  Annapolis/Williamsburg,  Charleston,  and  Savannah,  the 
people  took  active  defensive  measures,  and  the  whole  country  was  in  a  blaze  of  indignation. 

4.  Verse  29,  page  127.  5.  Verse  25,  page  126. 

6.  Verse  3,  page  16.  At  that  time  there  were  employed  by  the  Americans,  in  the  British 
Newfoundland  fisheries,  about  400  ships,  2.000  fishing  shallops,  and  20,000  men.  On  account 

QUESTIONS.— 2.  What  can  you  tell  about  a  war  rumor, and  its  effects?  What  can  you  tell 
about  the  Massachusetts  assembly  and  a  Provincial  Congress?  3.  What  can  you  tell  about 
the  impression  made  by  American  affairs  in  England  ?  ^VVhat  did  Parliament  do?  What 
did  the  colonists  resolve  to  do  ? 

6* 


130  THE    REVOLUTION. 


British  troops  in  Boston.       Bloodshed  at  Lexington  and  Concord.       The  country  aroused. 

all  hopes  of  reconciliation,  and,  with  reliance  upon  the  justice  of 
their  cause  and  the  aid  of  the  Lord  God  Omnipotent,  they  resolved 
to  defy  the  fleets  and  armies  of  Great  Britain. 

4.  On  the  1st  of  April,  1775,  there  were  three  thousand  British 
troops  in  Boston ;  yet  Gage  was  uneasy.     He  was  told  that  the 
people  were  gathering  ammunition  and  stores  at  Concord,  six 
teen  miles  from  the  city.     He  sent  Lieutenant-Colonel  Smith  and 
Major  Pitcairn,  with  some  troops,  at  near  midnight  on  the  18th,  to 
destroy  them.    The  movement  was  made  secretly,  but  vigilant  men, 
like  Dr.  Joseph  Warren  and  Paul  Revere,  were  watching  unceas 
ingly.     The  latter  hastened  toward  Concord  to  arouse  the  inhab 
itants  and  the  Minute-men,  and  when,  at  dawn  [April  19,  1775], 
Pitcairn  approached  Lexington,  he  found  eig;hty  armed  men  pre 
pared  to  meet  him.     "  Disperse,  you  rebels  !  lay  down  your  arms  !  " 
he   shouted.      They   stood  firm.     A  severe   skirmish  ensued,  in 
which  eight  citizens  were  killed  and  wounded.     Then  and  there 
the  FIBST  BLOOD  was  shed  in  the  great  REVOLUTION. 

5.  The  British  pushed  on  to  Concord,  and,  after  a  skirmish 
with  the  Minute-men  there,  destroyed  the  stores,  and  then  moved 
hastily  toward  Boston.      They   were  terribly  harassed  by   the 
militia  concealed  behind  trees,  stone  fences,  and  buildings ;  and 
nothing  saved  the  eight  hundred  men  from  destruction  or  capture 
but  the  arrival  of  reinforcements  under  Lord  Percy.     The  whole 
body  fled  to  Charlestown,  pursued  by  the  Americans,  who  killed  or 
wounded  two  hundred  and  seventy-three  of  them.     The  Ameri 
cans  lost  one  hundred  and  three. 

6.  The  whole  country  was  soon  aroused  to  action  by  this  in 
vasion.     Before  the  close  of  April,  full  twenty  thousand  Ameri 
cans  were  engaged  in  building  a  line  of  fortifications  fromRoxbury 
to  the  Mystic  river,  for  the  purpose  of  confining  the  foe  to  the 
narrow  peninsula  on  which  Boston  stood.1     The  Provincial  Con 
gress,  with  Joseph  Warren  at  its  head,  was  in  perpetual  session 

of  this  blow  to  the  fishing  trade,  a  great  many  inhabitants  of  Nantucket  and  vicinity,  chiefly 
Quakers,  went  to  North  Carolina,  and  in  Orange  and   Guilford  counties  became  planters. 
Their  descendants  were  yet  numerous  there  when  the  civil  war  broke  out  in  1861. 
1.  Verse  6,  page  58. 

QUESTIONS.— 4.  What  can  you  tell  of  British  troops  in  Boston?  What  did  Gage  do? 
What  scenes  ensued  at  Lexington?  5.  What  happened  at  Concord?  What  can  you  tell  of 
the  retreat  of  British  troops  toward  Boston  ?  6.  What  were  the  effects  of  this  armed  invasion  ? 


FIRST   YEAR    OF   THE    WAR    FOR   INDEPENDENCE.     131 

Aggressive  measures.  Committee  of  Safety.  The  British  reenforced. 

at  Watertown,  working  day  and  night  for  the  public  good.1  The 
same  zeal  was  manifested  in  other  colonies,  in  which  provincial 
congresses  were  formed,  arms  and  ammunition  seized,  and  royal 
governors  defied.  Before  the  close  of  summer,  the  power  of 
every  one  of  these  magistrates,  from  Massachusetts  to  Georgia, 
was  utterly  destroyed. 

7.  The  Americans  did  not  confine  themselves  to  the  task  of 
imprisoning  the  British  in  Boston.     They  struck  an  aggressive 
blow  early  in  May,  which  opened  the  way  to  an  invasion  of  Cana 
da.      Some   Connecticut   and  Vermont  militia,  led  by  Colonels 
Ethan  Allen  and  Benedict  Arnold,  seized  Ticonderoga 2  on  the 
10th  of  May ;  and  two  days  afterward  a  detachment,  under  Colo 
nel  Seth  Warner,  took  possession  of  Crown  Point.3     The  spoils  of 
victory  were  one  hundred  and  forty  pieces  of  cannon  and  a  large 
amount  of  ammunition  and  stores. 

8.  Meamvhile  the  Provincial  Congress  of  Massachusetts  had 
appointed   a   Committee  of  Safety,  and  clothed  them  with  full 
power  to  regulate  the  operations  of  the  army.     They  sat  at  Cam 
bridge   and  worked  faithfully.      Artemas  Ward  was   appointed 
commander-in-chief  of  the  troops,  and  Richard  Gridley  chief  en 
gineer.      Putnam,  Stark,  and  other  veterans  of  the  French  and 
Indian  war 4  were  appointed  to  important  commands. 

9.  On  the  25th  of  May  large  reinforcements  for  Gage  arrived 
at  Boston,  under  the  command  of  the  three  experienced  generals, 
Howe,  Clinton,  and  Burgoyne,  making  the  whole  British  force 
there   about   twelve  thousand   men.      Admiral  Graves  was  also 
there  with  several  vessels  of  war.     Thus  strengthened,  Gage  pre 
pared  to  break  through  the  American  lines  that  hemmed  him  in, 
and  penetrate  the  country.     He  issued  a  proclamation  declaring 
all  Americans  in  arms  to  be  rebels  and  traitors,  and  offering  a  free 
pardon  to  all  who  should  return  to  their  allegiance,  excepting 

1.  They  appointed  military  officers  ;  organized  a  system  of  supplies  ;  issued  bills  of  credit 
to  the  amount  of  $375.000,  for  the  payment  of  which  the  province  was  pledged  ;  and  declared 
General  Gage  to  be  an  "  inveterate  enemy"  of  the  people. 

2.  Verse  26,  page  105.  3.  Verse  34,  page  108.  4.   Page  95. 


QUESTIONS.— 7.  What  aegrossive  movements  did  the  Americans  make  ?  What  can  you 
tell  about  Ticondcmga  and  Crown  Point?  8.  What  did  the  Provincial  Congress  of  Massa 
chusetts  do  ?  9.  What  can  you  tell  of  the  arrival  of  fresh  British  troops  in  Boston  ?  What 
did  Gage  prepare  to  do  ?  What  was  done  ? 


132  THE   REVOLUTION. 


Breed's  Hill  fortified.  The  British  alarmed.  The  Americans  attacked. 

John  Hancock  l  and  Samuel  Adams,2  whom  he  intended  to  seize 
and  send  to  England  to  be  hanged. 

10.  The  watchful  patriots,  aware  of  Gage's  intentions,  strength 
ened  their  intrenchments  on  Boston  Neck;3  and  on  'the  evening  of 
the  16th  of  June,  Colonel  Prescottwas  sent,  with  a  detachment,  to 
take   possession  of  and  fortify  Bunker's  Hill,  which  commanded 
Boston  and  the  surrounding  waters.     They  ascended  Breed's  Hill, 
nearer  the  city,  by  mistake,  and  before  morning  they  had  thrown 
up  a  strong  redoubt,4  which  greatly  astonished  the  British  officers. 

11.  Gage  and  his  associates  perceived  the  necessity  for  driv 
ing  the  Americans  from  this  strong  position  before  they  should 
plant  heavy  cannon  there,  and,  before  sunrise  on  the  morning  of 
the  17th,  they  opened  a  cannonade  upon  the  redoubt  from  Copp's 
Hill  in  Boston,  and  from  the  shipping  in  the  harbor.     The  effect 
was  small  ;  and  hour  after  hour  the  patriots  labored  on.     At  noon 
they  rested,  for  their  work  was  done.      They  exchanged  their  im 
plements  for  guns  and  knapsacks,  and  prepared  for  battle. 

12.  General  Howe,  with  General  Pigot  and  three  thousand 
men,  crossed  the  Charles  river  to  Morton's  Point,  at  the  foot  of 
the  eastern  slopes  of  Breed's  Hill,  where  he  formed  his  troops  into 
two  columns,  and  marched  slowly  to  attack  the  redoubt.     Al 
though  the  British  commenced  firing  cannon  soon  after  they  had 
begun  to  ascend  the  hill,  and  the  great  guns  of  the  ships,  and  the 
battery  on  Copp's  Hill,  poured  out  an  incessant  storm  upon  the 
redoubt,  the  Americans  kept  perfect  silence  until  the  enemy  had 
approached  within  close  musket-shot.     Hardly  an  American  could 
be  seen  by  the  invaders,  yet  behind  those  rude  mounds  of  earth 
lay  fifteen  hundred  determined  men. 

13.  When  the  British  column  was  within  ten  rods  of  the  re 
doubt,  Prescott  shouted  Fire  !  and  instantly  whole  platoons  of 
the  assailants  were  prostrated  by  well-aimed  bullets.     The  sur- 

1.  Verse  15,  page  121.  2.  Page  121.  3.  Note  2,  page  129. 

4.  A  redoubt  is  a  small  fortification,  generally  composed  of  earth,  and  having  very  few 
features  of  a  regular  fort,  except  its  arrangement  for  the  use  of  cannons  and  muskets.  They 
are  often  temporary  structures,  east  up  in  the  progress  of  a  siege,  or  a  protracted  battle.  The 
diagram  A,  on  the  map,  page  133,  shows  the  form  of  the  redoubt  ;  a  is  the  entrance. 


Q,UESTIO~NS.  —  10.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  movements  of  the  Americans?  11.  How 
did  the  British  regard  and  treat  the  redoubt  on  Breed's  liill?  What  did  the  Americans  do  ? 
12.  What  can  you  tell  of  the  attack  of  the  British  on  the  Americans  in  their  redoubt? 


FIEST    YEAR    OF    THE    WAR    FOR    INDEPENDENCE.     133 


Battle  of  Bunker^  Hill. 


Result  of  the  battle. 


vivors  fell  back  in  great  confusion,  but  were  soon  rallied  for  a 
second  attack.  They  were  again  repulsed,  with  heavy  loss,  and 
while  scattering  in  all  directions,  General  Clinton 
arrived  with  a  few  followers,  and  joined  Howe  as 
a  volunteer.  The  fugitives  were  rallied,  and 
they  rushed  up  to  the  redoubt  in  the  face  of  a 
galling  fire.  For  ten  minutes  the  bat 
tle  raged  fearfully,  and,  in  the  mean 
w  h  i  1  e , 
Charles- 
town,  at 
the  foot  of 
the  emin 
ence,  hav 
ing  been 
set  on  fire 
by  a  car 
cass1  from 
one  of  the 
hills,2  sent 
up  a  col 
umn  of  dense  smoke,  which  completely  enveloped  the  combatants. 
14.  The  firing  in  the  redoubt  soon  grew  weaker,  for  the  am 
munition  of  the  Americans  became  exhausted.  It  ceased,  and 
then  the  British  scaled  the  banks  and  compelled  the  Americans  to 
retreat,  while  they  fought  fiercely  with  clubbed  muskets.  They 
fled  across  Charlestown  Neck,3  gallantly  covered  by  Putnam  and 
a  few  brave  men,  and  under  that  commander  took  position  on 
Prospect  Hill,  and  fortified  it.  The  British  took  possession  of 

1.  A  carcass  is  a  hollow  case,  formed  of  riba  of  iron,  covered  with  cloth  or  metal,  with 
holes  in  it.    Being  filled  with  combustibles,  and  set  on  tire,  it  is  thrown  from  a  mortar,  like  a 
bombshell,  upon  the  roofs  of  buildings,  and  ignites  them.     A  bombshell  is  a  hollow  ball  with 
an  orifice,  filled  with  powder,  which  is  ignited  by  a  slow  match  when  fired,  explodes,  and  its 
fragments  produce  terrible  destruction. 

2.  Copp'sHiil.     Verse  12, page  132. 

3.  Charlestown,  like  Boston,  is  on  a  peninsula,  almost  surrounded  by  water  and  a  marsh. 
The  Neck  was  a  narrow  causeway  connecting  it  with  the  main.    Charlestown  was  a  flourish 
ing  rival  of  Boston  at  the  time  of  the  battle.      It  was  then  completely  destroyed.      Six  hun 
dred  buildings  perished  in  the-flames.     Burgoyne,  speaking  of  the  battle  and  conflagration, 
eaid  it  was  the  most  awful  and  sublime  sight  he  had  ever  witnessed. 


BUNKER  S    HILL    BATTLE. 


QUESTIONS.— 13.  Relate  the  incidents  of  the  battle  of  "  Bunker's  Hill." 
fin  a?  result. 


H.  Tell  about  the 


134  THE    EE VOLUTION. 


The  Revolution  in  the  southern  colonies.  Second  Continental  Congress. 

Bunker's  Hill l  and  erected  a  fortification  there.  There  was  abso 
lutely  no  victory  in  the  case.  The  Americans  had  lost,  in  killed, 
wounded,  and  prisoners,  about  four  hundred  and  fifty  men.  The 
loss  of  the  British,  from  like  causes,  was  almost  eleven  hundred.3 
This  was  the  first  real  battle  of  the  Revolution,  and  lasted  almost 
two  hours.3 

15.  While  these  events  were  occurring  in  New  England,  the 
Revolution    was    making    rapid    progress    elsewhere.       Patrick 
Henry's   eloquence  had   again   aroused  the  Virginians,  and  his 
burning  words  in  the  assembly  at  Richmond,  "  Give  me  liberty, 
or  give  me  death  ! "  4  became  the  war-cry  of  the  people.     When 
Lord  Dunmore,  the  governor  of  Virginia,  sent  on  board  a  British 
war  vessel  powder  belonging  to  the  colony,  that  bold  patriot  de 
manded  and  received  full  indemnity  from  him ;  and,  before  the 
battle  of  Bunker's  Hill,  that  detested  magistrate  was  driven  from 
the  soil  of  Virginia  to  the  shelter  of  a  British  man-of-war  in  the 
York  river.     In  North  Carolina  a  still  bolder  step  had  been  taken. 
A  convention  of  delegates,  chosen  by  the  people  of  Mecklenburg 
county,  virtually  declared  [May,  1775],  by  a  series  of  resolutions, 
the  people  absolved  from  all  allegiance  to  the  British  crown.     In 
South  Carolina  and  Georgia  arms  and  ammunition  were  seized  by 
the  people,  and  royal  authority  was  spurned. 

16.  In  the  midst  of  these  excitements,  the  SECOND  CONTINEN- 

1  As  the  battle  took  place  on  Breed's,  and  not  on  Bunker's  Hill,  the  former  name  should 
have  been  given  to  it,  but  the  name  of  Bunker'' s  Hill  is  too  sacred  in  the  records  of  patriotism 
to  be  changed.  i 

2.  The  Provincial  Congress  estimated  the  loss  at  about 
1,500  ;  General   Gage  reported  1,054.     Of  the  Americans,  only 
115  were  killed  ;  the  remainder  were  wounded  or  made  pris 
oners. 

3.  Among  the  Americans  who  were  killed  was  Dr.  Jo 
seph  Warren,  who  had  just  received  the  commission  of  ma 
jor-general.     He  crossed  Charlestown  Neck  in  the  midst  of 
flying  balls    from   the,  British   shipping,    and  reached    the 
redoubt  on  Breed's  Hill    at  the  moment  when  the  enemy 
had  scaled  its  banks.       He   was  killed  by  a  musket    ball, 
while  retreating,  and  was  buried  near  where  he  fell.      The 
Bunker  Hill  mo  inment  commemorates  his  death  as  well  as 
the  patriotism  of  his  countrymen. 

4.  In  that  assembly  there  was  doubt,  and  hesitation,  and 
a  timid  desire  to  postpone  action.      The  fervent  Henry  ex 
claimed,  in  the  spirit  of  Joshua,  "I  know  not  what  course 
others  may  take,  but  as  for  me,  give  me  liberty,  or  give  me 
death ! " 

JOSEPH   WARREN. 

QUESTIONS.— 15.  What  can  you  tell  of  the  Revolution  elsewhere?  What  did  Patrick 
Henry  do  ?  What  occurred  in  North  Carolina,  South  Carolina,  and  Georgia  ? 


FIRST    YEAR    OF   THE    WAR    FOR    INDEPENDENCE.     135 

Washington  commander-in-chief.        He  takes  command  of  the  army.        The  Canadians. 


TAL  CONGRESS  assembled  [May  10,  1775]  at  Philadelphia.  With 
commendable  prudence  and  moderation,  that  body  offered  to 
Great  Britain  the  hand  of  reconciliation,  at  the  same  time  saying, 
with  firmness,  "  We  have  counted  the  cost  of  this  contest,  and 
find  nothing  so  dreadful  as  voluntary  slavery."  They  voted  to 
raise  an  army  of  twenty  thousand  men;  and,  on  the  15th  of  June 
[1775],  they  chose  George  Washington,  a  delegate  from  Vir 
ginia,  commander-in-chief  of  all  the  forces  raised,  or  to  be  raised, 
for  the  defense  of  the  colonies.  They  adopted  the  troops  at  Bos 
ton  as  a  CONTINENTAL  army,  and  appointed  general  officers  to 
assist  Washington  in  its  organization  and  future  operations.1 

1 7.  Washington  took  command  of  the  army,  at  Cambridge,  on 
the  3d  of  July.     It  was  fourteen  thousand  strong,  and  partially  in 
trenched.     He  gave  the  command  of  the  right  wing,  at  Roxbury 
to  General  Ward,2  and  the  left  wing,  at  Prospect  Hill,  two  miles 
northwest*  of  Breed's  Hill,  to  General  Lee.     The  centre,  at  Cam 
bridge,  he  commanded  himself.     He  then  prepared  to  commence 
a  regular  siege  of  Boston,  with   as  much  vigor  as  his  limited 
means  would  allow. 

18.  The  Canadians,  having  refused  to  join  the  other  colonies  in 
their  movement  toward  free  government,  were  considered  positive 
supporters  of  the  royal   cause.      To 

prevent  their  giving  aid  to  the  enemy, 
whose  armies  for  invasion  and  their 
supplies  might  ascend  the  St.  Law 
rence,  it  was  resolved  to  take  posses 
sion  of  the  country,  and,  for  this  pur 
pose,  a  considerable  force,  composed 
of  New  England  and  New  York 
troops,  were  sent  down  Lake  Cham- 
plain,  in  the  Summer  Of  1775,  Under  GENERAL  SCHUYLER. 

1.  Artemas  Ward,   Charles   Lee,  Philip  Schuyler,  and   Israel   Putnam,  mnjor-gpnerals ; 
Horatio  Gates,  ad/ulanf-general ;  and  Seth  Pomeroy,  Richard  Montgomery,  David  Woo^ter, 
William  Heath,  Joseph  Spencer,  John  Thomas,  John  Sullivan,  and  Nathaniel  Greene  (all 
but  Montgomery  New  England  men),  brigadier-generals. 

2.  A  soldier  of  the  French  and  Indian  war. 


QUESTIONS.— 16.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  Second  Continental  Congress?  Give  an 
account  of  the  appointment  of  commander-in-chief,  and  the  creation  of  a  Continental  army. 
17.  Tell  about  Washington  taking  command.  Describe  the  position  of  the  army  around 
Boston.  18.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  attitude  of  the  Canadians?  What  did  the  Ameri 
cans  do  ?  What  can  you  tell  about  an  invasion  of  Canada  ? 


136  THE   KEVOLUTION. 


Invasion  of  Canada.  Capture  of  Montreal.  Arnold's  expedition. 


the  command  of  General  Schuyler.  On  account  of  illness,  that 
officer  was  compelled  to  give  the  command  to  General  Mont 
gomery,  who,  toward  the  close  of  September,  laid  siege  to  St. 
John's,  on  the  Sorel,  the  outlet  of  Lake  Champlain.  It  was  the 
first  post  within  the  Canadian  border.  After  a  siege  of  more 
than  a  month,  it  was  surrendered  on  the  3d  of  November. 

19.  While  Montgomery  was  before  St.  John's,  Colonel  Ethan 
Allen  and  eighty  men  crossed  the  St.  Lawrence,  to  attack  Mon 
treal  [September  25,  1775],  but  promised  assistance  having  been 
withheld,  they  were  captured,  and  the   leader  sent  to  England 
in    irons.      Another  expedition,  under  Colonel  Bedell,  captured 
Chambly,  at  the  rapids  of  the  Sorel ;  and  Colonel  Warner '  pre 
vented  Sir  Guy  Carleton,  the  governor  of  Canada,  reenforcing  the 
garrison  at  St.  John's.     These  events  hastened  the  surrender  of 
that  post. 

20.  Montgomery  pushed  on  and  captured  Montreal2  on  the 
13th  of  November,  and  then  hastened  down  the  river  toward 
Quebec.      Twenty  miles  above  that  city 3  he  was  joined  by  Colo 
nel  Arnold,4  who   had   reached  the  St.  Lawrence  after  one  of 
the  most  wonderful  marches  on  record.     He  left  Cambridge  in 
September,  followed  the  Kennebec  river  deep  into  the  wilderness, 
and,  among  lakes  and  morasses  filled  with  ice  and  snow,  made  his 
way  to  the  Canadian  settlements  in  the  valley  of  the  Chaudiere. 
He  suddenly  appeared,  with  seven  hundred  and  fifty  followers, 
before  Quebec  [November  13],  and  demanded  its  surrender.     It 
was  refused,  and  biting,  wintry  winds,  on  the  Plains  of  Abraham,5 
compelled  him  to  withdraw  to  the  place  where  he  joined  Mont 
gomery. 

21.  With   less    than   a   thousand   effective   men,6   Montgom 
ery  and  Arnold  appeared   upon  the  Plains  of  Abraham,  before 


1.  Verse  7,  page  131.  2.  Verse  6,  page  17.  3.  At  Point  au  Trembles. 

4.  Verse  7,  page  131.  5.  Note  1,  page  109. 

6.  Not  much  more  than  half  of  Arnold's  Reven  hundred  and  fifty  men  were  fit  for  duty, 
they  had  been  so  much  weakened  by  hardships.  They  wore  half  nuked  until  woolen  clothn-s 
furnished  by  Montgomery  covered  them.  They  had  not  more  than  lour  hundred  muskets, 
and  no  artillery. 

QUESTIONS.—  19.  What  can  you  tell  about  Colonels  Ethan  Allen,  Bedell,  and  Warner  ? 
20.  What  can  you  tell  about  Montgomery's  movements?  What  can  you  tell  about  Arnold's 
expedition  ? 


FIRST    YEAR    OF   THE    WAR    FOR    INDEPENDENCE. 


Siege  of  Quebec. 


Disasters  to  the  Americans. 


WALLS    OF  QUEBEC. 


Quebec,  on  the  evening  of  the  5th  of  December.  On  the  follow 
ing  morning,  Montgomery  made  a  demand  for  its 
surrender.  His  flag  was  fired  upon.1  He  had  no 
heavy  cannon,  and  for  three  weeks  he  besieged 
the  city,  in  vain.  Then  he  prepared  to  take  it  by 
assault.  He  divided  his  little  army  into  four 
columns.  He  was  to  lead  one  down  to  Wolfe's 
cove3  and  along  the  St.  Lawrence,  while  Arnold 
should  lead  another  through  the  Lower  Town, 
along  the  St.  Charles,  and  join  him  in  an  attack 
upon  Prescott  gate,3  for  the  purpose  of  forcing  a 
passage  into  the  city.  At  the  same  time  two  other  columns,  un 
der  Majors  Livingston  and  Brown,  were  to  make  a  feigned  attack 
upon  the  Upper  Town,  from  the  Plains. 

22.  The  assault  ended  in  a  disastrous  failure.  It  was  at 
tempted  just  before  dawn,  on  the*  3 1st  of  December.  A  blinding 
snow-storm  was  raging.  As  Montgomery 
was  moving  along  the  St.  Lawrence,  at  the 
foot  of  Cape  Diamond,4  a  masked  battery 
opened  upon  him.  He  was  slain,  and  his 
troops  were  driven  back.  At  about  the 
same  time,  Arnold  was  wounded,  and  Captain 
Morgan  took  command.  His  troops  were 
taken  prisoners,  and  Arnold,  with  the  rem 
nant  of  the  little  army,  abandoned  the  siege, 

and  took  a  pOSt  a  Short  distance  Up  the  river.         GENERAL  MONTGOMERY. 

In  April,  General  Wooster  came  down  from  Montreal  with  some 
fresh  troops,  when  another  attempt  was  made  to  take  Quebec.     It 

.1  Messengers  are  sent  from  army  to  army  with  a  \vhite  flag,  indicating  a  desire  for  a 
peaceful  interview.  These  flags,  by  common  consent,  are  respected,  and  it  is  considered  an 
outrage  to  fire  on  the  bearer  of  one.  The  Americans  were  regarded  as  rebels,  and  unde 
serving  the  usual  courtesy. 

2.  Verse  39,  page  110. 

3.  Prescott  gate  is  on  the  St.  Lawrence  side  of  the  town,  and  there  bars  Mountain  street 
in  its  sinuous  way  from  the  water  up  into  the  walled  city.      The  above  diagram  shows  the 
plan  of  the  city  walls,  and  relative  positions  of  the  several  gates  mentioned.    A  is  the  St. 
Charles  river,  B  the  St.  Lawrence,  a  Wolfe  and  Montcalm's  monument  (verse  40,  page  110),  6 
place  where  Montgomery  fell,  c  place  where  Arnold  was  wounded. 

4.  A  high,  rocky  promontory,  on  which  the  citadel  stands. 


QUESTIONS. — 21.  Relate  the  circumstances  of  the  siege  of  Quebec.    22.  What  was  the  re 
sult  ?    What  can  you  tell  of  the  attempt  to  take  the  place  by  storm  ?    What  was  the  final 

result? 


138  THE    REVOLUTION. 


Troubles  in  Lower  Canada.  The  Union  flag. 


failed ;  and,  by  the  middle  of  June,  the  American  patriots  were 
driven  out  of  Canada. 

23.  While  the  Americans  in  the  north  were  suffering  de 
feats  and  misfortunes,  their  Virginia  brethren  were  engaged  zeal 
ously  in  the  good  work  of  revolution.  After  his  escape  to  the 
British  man-of-war,1  Governor  Dunmore  collected 
a  force  of  Tories  and  negroes,  and  commenced 
depredations  in  Lower  Virginia.  He  attacked 
Hampton  [October  24,  1775],  and  was  repulsed. 
He  then  declared  open  war.  The  Virginia  mili 
tia  flew  to  arms,2  and,  in  a  severe  battle,  at  the 
Great  Bridge,  near  the  Dismal  Swamp,  twelve  miles  from  Nor 
folk,  he  was  defeated  and  driven  to  the  British  shipping  in 
Norfolk  harbor.  In  revenge,  he  burned  that  city  on  the  1st  of 
January,3  and  committed  other  atrocities  on  the  seaboard,  when  he 
was  driven  away,  and  returned  to  England. 


CULPEPPER  FLAG. 


SECTION   III. 

SECOND    YEAR   OF  THE    WAR    FOR    INDEPENDENCE   [1776]. 

1.  On  the  1st  of  January,  1776,  the  Union  flag*  composed  of 
thirteen  stripes,  alternate  red  and  white,  was  first  raised  at  Wash 
ington's  headquarters  at  Cambridge,  and  was  greeted  with 
shouts  by  the  army.  That  army  was  then  less  than  ten  thousand 

1.  Verse  15,  page  134. 

2.  Among  the  various  flags  borne  by  the  military  compnnies,  that  of  the  men  of  Culpep- 
per  count y  was  the  most  notable.      It  bore  the  significant  device  of  a  rattlesnake,  and  the 
injunction,  Don't  tread  on  me  .'     It  said  to  the  opposer,  Don't  tread  on  me,  I  have  dangerous 
fangs.     It  also  bore  the  words  of  Patrick  Henry  (verse  15,  page  134),  Liberty  or  Death  ! 

3.  Norfolk  then  contained  a  population  of  about  6,000.     The  actual  loss  by  the  conflagra 
tion  was  estimated  at  more  than  $1,500,000,  chiefly  private  property.      Many  slaves  were 
carried  oft'. 

4.  This  was  a  flag  composed  of  thirteen  stripes,  alternate  red  and  white,  symbolizing  the 
thirteen  revolted  colonies.     In  one  corner  was  the  device  on  the  British  Union  flag,  namely, 
the  cross  of  St.  George,  composed  of  a  horizontal  and  perpendicular  bar,  and  the  cross  of  St. 
Andrew  (representing  Scotland),  which  is  in  the  form  of  an  X-      This  flag  is  represented  in 
the  sketch.      On  the  14th  of  June,  1777,  Congress  ordered  "  thirteen  stars,  white,  in  a  blue 
field,"  to  be  put  in  the  place  of  the   British  Union  device.      Such  is  the  design  of  our  flag  at 
the  present  day.     A  star  has  been  added  for  every  new  State  admitted  into  the  Union. 

QUESTIONS.— 23.  What  can  you  say  about  the  Virginians  ?    What  can  you  tell  about  events 
in  Lower  Virginia? 


SECOND    YEAR    OF   THE    WAR    FOR    INDEPENDENCE.        139 


Doings  of  Congress. 


Continental  money. 


strong,  in  effective  men,  and  these  were  poorly  fed,  clothed,  and 
disciplined.  But  they  were  sufficient  to  hold  the 
British, prisoners  in  Boston,1  with  a  firm  grasp, 
while  the  Continental  Congress'2  prepared  meas 
ures  for  the  great  struggle  at  hand.  They  issued 
bills  of  credit,  known  as  Continental  money / 3 
agreed  to  articles  of  war;  declared  the  causes 
for  taking  up  arms;  commenced  a  naval  estab 
lishment  ;  appointed  a  board  of  war  and  finance ;  issued  com 
missions  to  privateers,  and  sent  an  agent  to  Europe. 


UNION    FLAG. 


*2 
•ymsBiUeni 

SIX  slANBH°MILLE.D  ^ 


A   BILL    OF    CREDIT,   OR    CONTINENTAL    MONEY. 

2.  The  British  Parliament,  in  the  mean  time,  convinced  of  the 
earnestness  of  the  Americans,  made  extensive  arrangements  for 
crushing  the  revolt.  In  November,  1775,  that  body  declared  the 
revolted  colonists  to  be  rebels  •  forbade  all  intercourse  with  them ; 
authorized  the  destruction  of  their  property  on  the  high  seas,  and 


1.  Verso  17,  page  135.  2.  Verse  29,  page  127. 

3.  At  the  beginning  of  1780,  Congress  had  issued  two  hundred  millions  of  dollars  in  paper 
money.  After  the  second  year,  these  bills  began  to  depreciate  ;  and  in  1780,  forty  paper  dol 
lars  were  worth  only  one  in  specie.  At  the  close  of  1781,  they  were  worthless.  They  h;id 
performed  a  temporary  good,  but  were  finally  productive  of  great  public  evil,  and  much  in 
dividual  suffering. 


QUESTIONS.  —  1.  What  o,an  you  tell  about  the  Union  flag  near  Boston  ?  What  can  you  loll 
about  the  Continental  army  there?  What  did  the  Congress  do  ?  2.  What  did  the  British 
Parliament  believe  and  do? 


140  THE    KE  VOLUTION. 


Necessity  for  a  blow.  Siege  of  Boston.  Lee  sent  to  New  York. 


placed  the  colonies  under  martial  law.1  Soldiers  and  seamen,  to  the 
number  of  fifty-five  thousand  men,  were  voted  for  service  in  Amer 
ica  ;  and,  in  addition  to  these,  seventeen  thousand  troops  were 
hired  by  the  British  Government  of  the  Prince  of  Hesse  Cassel, 
and  other  petty  German  rulers,  to  assist  in  putting  down  the 
great  insurrection.2  This  last-named  act  was  properly  denounced 
in  Parliament,  as  "  disgraceful  to  the  British  name." 

3.  The  Americans  now  felt  the  necessity  of  striking  an  imme 
diate  and  effective  blow  for  their  liberties.     The  Congress  urged 
Washington  to  attack  the  British  in  Boston  immediately.    Having 
fourteen  thousand  troops  on  the  1st  of  March,  he  felt  able  to  do 
so.     On  the  evening  of  the  2d  he  opened  a  heavy  cannonade  upon 
the   city,  and   on   the  night  of  the  4th,  when  it  ceased,  he  sent 
General    Thomas   secretly,   with   a  fatigue   party,   to    cast   up 
intrenchments    on   Dorchester   Heights,  south   of  Boston.     The 
British  were  amazed,  on  the  morning  of  the  5th,  on  seeing  heavy 
cannon  planted  on  that  hill,  commanding  the  town.    They  vainly 
endeavored  to  dislodge  the  Americans ;  and  on  the  1 7th,  under 
an  arrangement  made  with  Washington,  General  Howe  and  his 
troops  left  the  city  by  water.     They  sailed  to  Halifax,  with  the 
families  of  fifteen  hundred  Tories.     The  Congress  gave  Washing 
ton  a  gold  medal  for  driving  the  British  from  Boston. 

4.  Early  in  January,  Washington  was  informed  that  Sir  Henry 
Clinton  had  sailed  from  Boston  with  troops.     Rightly  suspecting 
that  he  was  going  to  attack  New  York,  the  commander-in-chief 
sent  General  Charles  Lee  thither,  with  orders  to  gather  troops  in 
Connecticut.     Lee  was  able  to  encamp  with  twelve  hundred  men 
a  short  distance  from  the  city,  six  weeks  before  the  evacuation  of 
Boston ;  and  when  Clinton  appeared  oif  New  York,  Lee  was  there 

1.  It  places  the  military  above  the  civil  power  for  the  time. 

2.  The  landgrave  (or  petty  prince)  of  Hesse  Cassel,  having  furnished  the  most  considera 
ble  portion  of  these  troops,  they  were  culled  by  the  general  name  of  Hessians.     Ignorant, 
brutal,  and  bloodthirsty,  they  were  hated  by  the  patriots,  and  despised  even  by  the  regular 
English  army.    They  were  always  employed  in  posts  of  greatest  danger,  or  in  expeditions 
least  creditable.     These  troops  cost  thje  British  Government  almost  eight  hundred  thousand 
dollars,  besides  the  necessity,  according  to  the  contract,  of  defending  the  little  principalities 
thus  stripped,  against  their  foes. 


QUESTIONS.— 3.  "What  necessity  was  imposed  on  the  Americans  ?  Relate  the  incidents  of 
the  Hiesre  of  Boston.  4.  "What  information  did  Washington  receive?  What  did  he  do  ?  Tell 
about  Generals  Lee  and  Clinton  at  New  York. 


SECOND    YEAE   OF   THE    WAR   FOR   INDEPENDENCE.     141 


Washington  goes  to  New  York. 


Clinton  and  Lee  moving  southward. 


.GENERAL   LEE. 


to  meet  him.  The  British  general  prudently  withdrew  and  sailed 
southward.1 

5.  Washington   suspected   Howe  had 
sailed  for  New  York.     After  making  Bos 
ton  secure,  he  marched  for  the   Hudson 
with  the   main   body   of  his   army,   and 
reached  New  York  at  the  middle  of  April. 
Lee,  in  the  mean  time,  had  been  appointed 
to  the  command  of  the  troops  in  the  south, 
and  was  hastening  toward  the  Carolinas, 
leaving  the  troops  in  New  York  [March 
7]  in  command  of  Lord  Stirling.2     Wash 
ington  proceeded  at  once  to  fortify  the 

city,  and  cast  up  military  works  on  the  Hudson  at  the  passes  of 
the  Highlands. 

6.  Clinton  went  down  the  southern  coasts,  closely  watched  by 
Lee,  who  was  making  his  way  by  land.    At  the  Cape  Fear  river 3 
the  former  was  joined  by  a  fleet  under  Sir  Peter  Parker,  just  from 
England,  and  all  sailed  for  Charleston.     They  arrived  off  the  bar  on 
the  4th  of  June,  and  Clinton  landed  with 

many  troops  on  Long  island,  for  the  pur 
pose  of  crossing  a  shallow  strait  to  Sulli 
van's  island,  and  attacking  a  small  fort 
there. 

7.  The  South  Carolinians  were  ready 
to  meet  the  invader.     They  had  been 
cheered  by  a  victory  over  armed  Tories 
in    North    Carolina,    and    had    pretty 
thoroughly  fortified  Charleston  and  its 

vicinity.  On  Sullivan's  island,  which  commanded  its  harbor,  they 
had  erected  a  fort  of  palmetto  logs  and  earth,  and  placed  five 
hundred  men  in  it,  under  the  command  of  Colonel  William  Moul- 

1.  Before  Lee1s  arrival,  the  Sons  of  Liberty  (verse  7,  page  118)  in  New  York  had  seized 
the  cannon  at  Fort  George  (on  the  site  of  the  present  Battery),  and  driven  Tryon,  the  royal 
governor,  on  board  a  British  armed  vessel  in  the  harbor. 

2.  William  Alexander.  3.  Verse  2,  page  46. 

QUESTIONS.— 5.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  movements  of  Washington  ?  What  did  Lee 
do  ?  6.  What  can  you  tell  of  Clinton  and  Lee  on  the  southern  coast  ?"  What  of  the  British 
fleet  and  army  oft'  Charleston?  7.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  South  Carolinians  and  their 
preparations  ? 


GENERAL   MOULTRIE. 


142 


THE    REVOLUTION. 


Attack  on  Fort  Houltric. 


Declaration  of  Independence. 


trie.  On  the  same  day  when  Clinton  landed  on  Long  island, 
General  Lee  arrived  at  Charleston  and  assumed  the  chief  com 
mand. 

8.  On  the  morning  of  the  28th  of  June,  the  British  proceeded  to 
make  a  combined  attack,  by  land  and  water,  upon  the  fort  on  Sul 
livan's  island.     It  failed.      Clinton's  troops  were  kept  from  pass 
ing  the  shallow  strait  by  a, battery;  and  the  fleet,  which  crossed 
the  bar  and  commenced  a  furious  attack  on  the  fort,1  was  so  terri 
bly   shattered  by   Moultrie's  balls  that,  after    a  conflict  of  ten 
hours,  and  enduring  dreadful  slaughter,2  the  vessels  that  were  able 
to  do  so  withdrew,  were  repaired,  and  with  the  land  troops  sailed 
for  New  York  toward  the  close  of  July.     There  was  no  more  war 
below  the  Roanoke  river3  for  two  years. 

9.  A  few  days  after  the  repulse  of  the  British  at  Charleston, 
the  CONTINENTAL  CONGRESS,  sitting  in  the  State  House  in  Phila 
delphia,  performed  a   most   important   act.     They  had  been  for 

some  time  debating  a  proposition  to 
declare  the  colonies  free  and  inde 
pendent  of  Great  Britain.  This 
grand  idea  had  occupied  the  minds 
of  the  people  for  several  months; 
and  on  the  7th  of  June,  1776,  Rich 
ard  Henry  Lee,  a  delegate  from 
Virginia,  offered  the  following  res 
olution:  "Itesolved,  That  these  uni 
ted  colonies  are,  and  of  right  ought  to  be,  free  and  independent 
states ;  that  they  are  absolved  from  all  allegiance  to  the  British 
crown,  and  that  all  political  connection  between  them  and  the  state 
of  Great  Britain  is,  and  ought  to  be,  totally  dissolved." 

1.  During  the  action,  the  staff,  bearing  a  large  flag,  was  cut  down  by  a  cannon-ball  from 
the  fleet.  The  colors  fell  outside  the  fort.  A  sergeant  named  Jasper  leaped  down  from  one 
of  the  bastions,  and  in  the  midst  of  the  iron  hail  that  was  pouring  from  the  fort,  coolly  picked 
up  the  flag,  ascended  to  the  bastion,  and  calling  for  a  sponge-staff,  tied  the  colors  1o  it,  stuck 
it  in  the  sand,  and  then  took  his  place  amona;  his  companions  in  the  fort.  A  few  day*  after 
ward,  Governor  Rutledge  took  his  own  sword  from  his  side,  and  presented  it  to  the  brave 

2  At  one  time  every  man  but  Admiral  Parker  was  swept  from  the  deck  of  his  vessel. 
Among  those  who  were  badly  wounded,  was  Lord  William  Campbell,  the  royal  governor 
of  South  Carolina.  He  afterward  died  of  his  wounds. 


STATE    HOUSE. 


QUESTIONS.— 8.  Give  an  account  of  the  attack  of  the  British  on  the  defenses  of  Charleston, 
and  the  result.    9.  What  did  the  Continental  Congress  now  do? 


SECOND    YEAE    OF   THE    WAR   FOE   INDEPENDENCE.     143 

Declaration  of  Independence  adopted.  Heavy  British  forces  near  New  York. 

10.  Lee's  resolution  was  opposed  by  some  because  it  seemed 
premature,  and  by  others  who  trembled  at  its  aspect  of  treason. 
After  some  debate  it  was  postponed  until  the  2d  of  July,  and  a 
committee  were  appointed  [June  11]  to  draw  up  a  Declaration  of 
Independence  in  accordance  with  the  resolution.    It  was  writ 
ten  by  Thomas  Jefferson,  the  chairman  of  the  committee ;  and, 
after  slight  amendments  by  Adams  and  Franklin,  was  reported  on 
the  2d  of  July.     On  that  day  the  resolution 

was  passed,  and  the  Declaration  was  adopted 
on  the  4th,  when  it  was  signed  by  John 
Hancock,  the  president  of  Congress,  only, 
and  thus  sent  out  to  the  world.1  Then  the 
colonies,  prepared  for  a  permanent  union, 
assumed  the  title,  as  a  nation,  of  THE  UNI 
TED  STATES  OF  AMERICA.  Each  was  inde 
pendent,  but  not  sovereign,  for  all  acknowl 
edged  allegiance  to  the  general  government 

,    .          ,         ^  .  ,     ,    f^  JOHN   HANCOCK. 

vested  in  the  Continental  Congress. 

11.  When  the  Declaration  of  Independence  was  proclaimed, 
a  formidable  display  of  British  power,  intended  for  the  subjuga 
tion  of  the  colonies,  was  seen  near  New  York.     General  Howe 
arrived  there  with  troops  from  Halifax 2  at  the  close  of  June,  and 
on  the  2d  of  July  took  possession  of  Staten  island.3     There  he 
was  joined  on  the  12th  by  his  brother,  Admiral  Lord  Howe,  with 
a  fleet  and  troops  directly  from  England ;  and  on  the  first  of  Au 
gust  by  Sir  Henry  Clinton  from  the  south.4   Some  of  the  Hessians 6 

1.  This  document,  containing  the  autographs  of  those  venerated  fathers  of  our  republic, 
is  carefully  preserved  in  a  glass  case,  in  the  rooms  of  the  National  Institute  at  Washington 
city.     That  band  of  patriots  long  ago  departed.     Charles  Carroll  was  the  last  to  leave  us. ""  He 
died  in  1832,  at  the  age  of  ninety  years.      It  is  worthy  of  remembrance  that  not  one  of  all 
those  signers  of  the  Declaration  o'f  Independence  died  with  a  tarnished  reputation.    The 
memory  of  all  is  sweet.     Washington  caused  it  to  be  read  at  the  head  of  each  brigade  of  the 
army,  then  in  New  York  city,  on  the  9th  of  July.     That  night  citizens  and  soldiers  pulled 
down  the  leaden  equestrian  statue  of  George  III.-,  which  stood  in  the  Bowling  Green,  and  it 
was  soon  afterward  converted  into  bullets  for  the  use  of  the  Continental  army.     The  statue 
was  gilded. 

2.  Verse  3,  page  140. 

3.  This  large  island,  embracing  the  whole  county  of  Richmond,  forms  the  lower  boundary 
of  the  bay  of 'New  York.    Between  it  and  Long  island  is  the  chief  southern  entrance  to  the 
bay  from  the  ocean,  called  the  Narrows. 

4.  Verse  8,  page  142.  5.  Note  2,  page  14u. 


QUESTIONS.— 10.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  Declaration  of  Independence?  11.  What 
was  the  position  of  the  British  at  that  time?  Tell  about  their  gathering  near  New  York. 
What  was  their  object? 


144     .  THE   REVOLUTION". 


Peace  propositions.  Troops  on  Long  island.  Advance  of  the  British. 

had  also  arrived  ;  and  early  in  August,  not  less  than  thirty  thou 
sand  troops,  many  of  them  veterans,  were  menacing  New  York, 
then  defended  by  seventeen  thousand  men,  mostly  militia.1  The 
object  of  the  foe  was  to  secure  New  York  and  the  line  of  the 
Hudson  river,  and  separate  the  New  England  from  the  other 
colonies. 

12.  Admiral  and  General  Howe  were  jointly  commissioned  to 

treat  for  peace  with  the  Americans,  on 
the  terms  of  the  absolute  submission  of  the 
colonies.  Of  course  these  were  rejected, 
and  the  invaders  prepared  to  fight.  On 
the  22d  of  August  [1776]  the  British 
landed  ten  thousand  troops  and  forty 
pieces  of  cannon  on  the  west  end  of  Long 
island.  General  Sullivan2  was  then  with 
''\  v"  Jv  a  few  troops  in  a  fortified  camp  at  Brook- 

lyii,  opposite  New  York,  and  was  imme 
diately  recinforced  by  a  considerable  body  of  soldiers  under  the 
veteran  General  Putnam,  who  took  the  chief  command.  The 
whole  number  of  American  troops  on  Long  island  was  then  about 
five  thousand. 

13.  The  British  marched"  to  attack  the  Americans  at  Brooklyn, 
in  three  columns.    The  right,  under  General  Grant,  took  the  road 
along  the  shore  from  the  Narrows.     The   left,  under   Generals 
Clinton  and  Cornwallis 3  marched  well  in  the  interior ;  and  the 
centre,  composed  chiefly  of  Hessians,4  under  De  Heister,  proceeded 
just  beyond  the  hills  which  extend  from  the  Narrows  to  Jamaica, 
and  halted  at  Flatbush. 

14.  Early  in  the  morning  of  the  27th  [August],  Clinton,  by  a 

1.  There  were  about  27,000  men  enrolled,  but  not  more  than  17,000  men  were  tit  for  duty. 
A  great  many  were  sick,  and  a  large  number  were  without  arms.     Many  of  the  British  ships 
passed  through  the  Narrows,  and  anchored  in  the  bay.      Howe's  flag-ship,  the  Eagle,  lay 
near  Governor's  island.    While  in  that  position,  a  bold  soldier  went  in  a  submarine  vessel, 
with  a  machine  for  blowing  up  a  ship,  and  endeavored  to  fasten  it  to  the  bottom  of  the  Eagle, 
but  failed.      He  was   discovered,  and    barely  escaped.      An  explosion  took  place  near  the 
Eaalp.,  and  she  was  hastily  moved  farther  down  the  bay.   This  machine  was  called  a  torpedo. 

2.  Note  1,  page  135.  3.  Verse  9,  page  131. 
4.  Note   2,  page  140. 

QUESTIONS.— 12.  What  can  you  tell  of  peace  commissioners?  Tell  about  the  movements 
of  the  British  on  Long  island.  What  was  the  position  of  the  Americans  at  Brooklyn? 
13.  What  was  the  order  of  the  British  march  against  the  Americans  ? 


SECOND    YEAR    OF   THE    WAR    FOR    INDEPENDENCE.      145 

Battle  on  Long  island.  Defeat  of  the  Americans.  Howe's  caution. 

quick  movement,  gained  a  pass  in  the  hills  toward  Jamaica,  and 
at  the  same  time  Grant  and  De  Heister  advanced.  The 
former  met  Lord  Stirling  with  the 
American  right,  at  the  site  of  Green 
wood  Cemetery,  and  the  latter  was 
confronted  by  Sullivan  on  the  left,  near 
the  Flatbush  pass.  A  bloody  conflict 
ensued,  which  ended  in  the  total  defeat 
of  the  Americans.  Clinton  had  pressed 
forward  by  way  ol  Bedford,  and  falling 
upon  Sullivan,  cut  oft'  his  retreat  to  his 

BATTLE    OF    LONG    ISLAND. 

camp,  and  compelled  him  to  surrender.1 

At  the  same  time  Cornwallis  swept  down  upon  Stirling's  flank  at 
Gowanus,  and  he,  too,  was  compelled  to  surrender,  after  a  desperate 
conflict.  The  loss  of  the  Americans,  in  killed,  wounded,  and  pris 
oners,  was  about  sixteen  hundred.  That  of  the  British  was  three 
hundred  and  sixty-seven.2 

15.  During  the  action  near  Brooklyn,  Washington  was  in  New 
York,  with  troops  too  few  to  allow  him  to  send  aid  to  their  suffer 
ing  brethren.    Early  the  following  morning,  General  Mifflin  came 
from  Harlem  with  a  thousand  soldiers,  and  with  these  the  com- 
mander-in-chief  crossed  to  the  Brooklyn  camp,  where  a  remnant  of 
the   army   lay,  utterly  helpless  against  the  victorious  foe.     But 
Howe  was  exceedingly  cautious,  and  dared  not  attack  these  lines 
without  the  cooperation  of  his  ships.     While  waiting  for  them  to 
come  up,  his  intended  prey  escaped. 

16.  Washington  had  penetrated  Howe's  design,  and  instantly 
conceived  a  plan  for  the  withdrawal  of  his  army.     Toward  mid 
night  they  were  moved  silently  to  the  water's  edge,  and  crossed 
over,  under  cover  of  the  darkness  and  a  thick  fog  in  the  morning, 
carrying  everything  with  them  excepting  their  heavy  cannon.3 

1.  Some  of  the  American  troops  fought  their  way  through  and  gained  their  camp,  but  a 
large  portion  were  made  prisoners. 

2.  The  Americans  had  five  hundred  killed  and  wounded,  and  eleven  hundred  made  pris 
oners.     The  latter  were  soon  sufl'ering  dreadful  horrors  in  prisons  and  prison-ships  in  and 
around  New  York. 

3.  During  the  night,  a  woman  living  near  the  present  Fulton  ferry,  where  the  Americana 

QUESTIONS. — 14.  Give  an  account  of  the  attack  of  "British  and  Hessians,  and  the  result. 
What  did  Cornwallis  do?  What  was  the  result  of  the  battle?  15.  What  can  you  tell  of 
Washington  and  his  movements?  What  was  the  position  of  affairs  :tt  Brooklyn  after  th« 
battle?  16.  Give  an  account  of  the  retreat  of  the  Americans  from  Brooklyn. 


146  THE    REVOLUTION. 


Retreat  of  the  American  army.  Condition  of  that  army.  British  movements. 


The  British  commander  was  greatly  astonished  and  chagrined, 
when  the  fog  rolled  away  on  the  morning  of  the  29th,  to  find  the 
camp  before  him  deserted,  and  the  little  American  army  safely  in 
New  York.  He  at  once  prepared  to  cross  and  attack  them  before 
they  should  be  reenforced  or  escape  from  the  island. 

17.  Washington's  army,  after  the  retreat  from  Long  island, 
was  little  better  than  a  half-organized  mob.    Troops  from  different 
sections 1  quarreled,  and  Insubordination  was  the  rule.     Disheart 
ened  by  disaster,  hundreds  deserted;  and  the  hopeful  mind  of 
Washington  was  clouded  with  gloomy  forebodings  during  much 
of  the  month  of  September.     At  a  council  of  war,  on  the  12th,  it 
was  determined  to  send  the  military  stores  in  New  York  to  a 
secure  place  on  the  Hudson  at  Dobb's  Ferry,2  and  to  withdraw  to 
and  fortify  Harlem  Heights,  on  the  upper  end  of  York  or  Manhattan 
island.     When,  on  the   15th,  a  strong  detachment  of  the  British 
crossed  the  East  river  at  the  present  Thirty-fourth  street,  a  greater 
portion  of  the  Americans  were  on  Harlem  Heights. 

18.  On  the  following  day  the  British  moved  forward  to  attack 
Washington  in  his  new  camp.    They  Avere  met  on  Harlem  Plains, 
and  a  severe  skirmish  ensued.     The  Americans  were  victorious ; 
and  before  the  British  could  recover  from  the  check,  the  lines  on 
Harlem  Heights  were  strong  enough  to  defy  the  whole  British 
army.3     Howe  therefore  determined  to  make  a  flank  movement, 
and  gain  Washington's  rear.     He  sent  vessels  up  the  Hudson,  to 
cut  off  communication  with  New  Jersey,  and  with  a  greater  part 
of  his  army  (now  reenforced  from  England)  he  went  up  the  East 
river,  and  landed  on  the  main  in  Westchester  county. 


embarked,  sent  her  negro  servant  to  inform  the  British  of  the  movement.  The  negro  fell 
into  the  hands  of  the  Hessians.  They  could  not  understand  a  word  of  his  language,  and  de 
tained  him  until  so  late  in  the  morning  that  his  information  was  of  no  avail. 

1.  The  army,  which  at  h'rst  consisted  chiefly  of  New  England  people,  had  been  reinforced 
by  others  from  New  York,  New  Jersey,  Pennsylvania,  Delaware,  Maryland,  and  Virginia, 
ail  of  them  jealous  of  their  respective  claims  to  precedence,  etc. 

2.  Twenty-two  miles  from  New  York. 

3.  Wishing  to  ascertain  the  exact   condition  of  the  British   army,  Washington  engaged 
Captain  Nathan  Hale,  of  Kuowlton's  regiment,  to  visit  their  camps  on  Long  island.     He  was 
caught,  taken  to  Howe's  headquarters  ^at  New  York,  and  executed  as  a  spy  by  the  brutal 
provost-marshal,  Cunningham.     He  was  not  allowed  to  have  a  Bible  nor  clergyman  during 
his  last  hours,  nor  to  send  letters  to  friends.    His  fate  and  Andre's  have  been  compared. 


QUESTIONS.— 16.  How  was  the  British  commander  affected  ?  What  did  he  do?  17.  What 
have  you  to  say  concerning  Washington's  army  after  the  retreat  from  Long  island?  What 
was  done  ?  18.  What  cin  you  tell  of  movements  near  Harlem  ?  Whero  were  the  Americana 
strongly  encamped?  What  did  General  Howe  do? 


SECOND    YEAR    OF   THE    WAR    FOR    INDEPENDENCE. 


Battle  of  White  Plains 


Capture  of  Fort  Washington. 


Prison-ships. 

19.  When  Washington  was  informed  of  Howe's  movements,  he 
placed  a  strong  garrison  in  Fort  Washington,  under  Colonel  Ma- 
gaw,  and  with  the  remainder  of  his  army  hastened  across  the 
Harlem  river  to  confront  Howe.     They  met  and  fought  severely 
at  White  Plains  on  the  28th  of  October.     The  Americans  were 
driven  to  the  hills  of  North  Castle,  five  miles  farther  north, "whither 
the  British  dared  not  follow,  and  from  which,  on  the  4th  of  No 
vember,  Washington  made  a  safe  passage  of  the  Hudson  with  a 
greater  part  of  his  army,  and  joined  General  Greene  at  Fort  Lee, 
on  the  New  Jersey  shore. 

20.  This  movement  was  made  by  Washington  to  prevent  an 
invasion  of  New  Jersey  by  the  foe,  and  his  march  upon  Philadel 
phia,  the  seat  of  the  infant  national  government.1    It  invited  Howe 
back  to  York  island.     He  sent  General  Knyp- 

hausen,  just  arrived  with  fresh  Hessian  troops,2 
to  attack  Fort  Washington.  He  captured  it 
after  a  loss  of  one  thousand  men.  More  than 
two  thousand  Americans  were  made  prisoners  ; 
and  with  their  fellow  captives  taken  on  Long 
island,3  they  suffered  the  horrors  of  the  loath 
some  prisons  and  prison-ships.4 

21.  Two  days  after  the  fall  of  Fort  Washington  [November 
18,  1776],  Cornwallis,'  with  six  thousand  British  troops,  crossed 


FORT    WASHINGTON. 


3.  Verse  14,  page  145. 


1.  Verse  9,  page  142  2.  Note  2,  page  140. 

4.  Nothing  could  exceed  the-  horrors 
of  these  crowded   prisons,  as  described 
by  an  eye-witness.     The  sugar-houses  of 
New  York,  being  large,  were   used  for 
the  purpose,  and  therein  scores  suffered 
and  died.     But  the  most  terrible  ncei  es 
occurred   on   board    several   old    hulks, 
which    were    anchored    in    the    waters 
around  New  York,  and  used  for  prison 
ers.     Of  these,  the  Jersey,  was  the  most 
famous  for  the   sufferings  it  contained, 
a i id  the  brutality  of  its  officers.     From 
these  vessels,  anchored  near  the  present 
Nav3T  Yard  at  Brooklyn,  almost  eleven 
thousand  victims  were    carried   ashore 

during  the  war,  and  buried  in  shallow  graves  in  the  sand.  Their  remains  were  gathered  in 
1808,  and  put  in  a  vault  situated  near  the  termination  of  Front  street,  at  Hudson  avenue, 
Brooklyn. 

5.  Verse  9,  page  131. 

QUESTIONS.— 19.  What  movement  did  Washington  make?  What  can  you  tell  of  a  battle 
at  White  Plains?  What  can  von  tell  of  Washington'*  retreat  and  passage  of  the  Hudson? 
20.  What  was  the  object  of  Washington's  movement  ?  Relate  the  circumstances  of  the  cap 
ture  of  Fort  Washington.  What  can  you  toll  about  prisons  and  prison-ships? 


THE    JERSEY    PRISON-SHIP. 


148  THE    REVOLUTION. 


Flight  of  the  Americans.  Delay  of  the  British.  Battle  at  Trenton. 

the  Hudson  at  Dobb's  Ferry,1  and  took  possession  of  Fort  Lee, 
which  the  Americans  abandoned  on  his  approach,  leaving  behind 
them  their  baggage  and  stores.  For  three  weeks  afterward, 
Washington  and  his  shattered  army  were  flying  before  the  victors 
across  New  Jersey,  in  the  direction  of  Philadelphia ;  and  when, 
on  the  8th  of  December,  he  reached  the  Delaware  and  crossed  it, 
he  had  less  than  three  thousand  effective  men,  most  of  whom  were 
ill  fed  and  ill  clothed. 

22.  Howe,  in  the  mean  time,  was  moving  slowly  and  cautiously. 
He  was  alarmed  at  the  impetuosity  of  Cornwallis;  and  when  that 
officer  asked  permission  to  construct  boats,  cross  the  Delaware, 
annihilate  the  Continental  army,  and  seize  Philadelphia,  his  timid 
chief  refused,  and  bade  him  wait  until  the  river  should  be  suffi 
ciently  frozen  over  for  the  passage  of  his  army.     Troops  were 
posted  at  Trenton  and  other  places  on  the  Delaware,  and  Corn 
wallis  impatiently  awaited  at  Princeton  and  New  Brunswick  the 
coining  of  the  dilatory  frost. 

23.  Washington  profited  by  this  delay.     The  arrival  of  fresh 
troops  and  the  enlistment  of  recruits  placed  an  army  of  almost 
five  thousand  men  at  his  disposal  on  Christmas  day.2     He  had 
planned   an   aggressive   movement,  and   on  Christmas  night  he 
performed  it.    In  the  darkness  and  a  storm  of  sleet  he  crossed  the 
river  among  floating  ice,  with  twenty-four  hundred  men,  accom 
panied  by  Generals  Greene  and  Sullivan.    Early  the  next  morning 
[December  26,  1776]  he  fell  suddenly  upon  the  foe  at  Trenton, 
capturing  a  thousand  Hessians,3  with  arms  and  stores.4     Thinking 
it  imprudent  to  remain  on  the  New  Jersey  shore,  Washington 
immediately    recrossed    the    Delaware   with   his   prisoners   and 
spoils. 

1.  Note  2,  page  146. 

2.  Recruits  were  obtained  by  the  offer  of  liberal  bounties,  as  well  as  appeals  to  patriotism.. 
Each  soldier  was  to  have  a  bounty  of  twenty  dollars,  besides  an  allotment  of  land  at  the  close 
of  the  war.     A  common  soldier  was  to  have  one  hundred  acres,  and  a  colonel  live  hundred. 
These  were  given  to  those  only  who  enlisted  to  serve  "  during  the  war." 

8.  Colonel  Ralle,  the  Hessian  commander,  was  killed. 

4.  Five  hundred  British  cavalry  at  Trenton  barely  escaped,  and  fled  to  Burlington. 


QUESTIONS.— 21.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  British  crossing  the  Hudson?  What  can 
you  tell  of  Washington's  flight  across  New  Jersey  ?  22.  What  can  you  tell  about  Howe's 
caution?  What  was  the  disposition  of  British  troops  in  New  Jersey?  23.  How  did  Wash 
ington  profit  by  General  Howe's  delay  ?  What  can  you  tell  about  the  recruitiner  of  his  army  ? 
What  measure  did  he  plan  ?  Can  you  give  an  account  of  the  crossing  of  the  Delaware  and 
the  capture  of  Trenton  ? 


THIRD    YEAR    OF    THE    WAR    FOR    INDEPENDENCE.      140 


Effects  of  the  battle  of  Trenton.      Movements  of  the  Americans.      Position  of  the  armies. 


24.  This  victory  elated  the  Americans  and  alarmed  the  British. 
Fourteen    hundred    soldiers,    whose 

terms    of   enlistment    would    expire 

with  the  year,  cheerfully  agreed  to 

remain  six  months  longer.  The  gloom 

was  lifted  from  the  public  heart,  and 

hope  filled  every  patriot's  soul.     The 

British  were  atonished.    Their  dream  BATTLE  AT  TRENTON. 

of  the  speedy  end  of  the  rebellion,  was  broken.1    Their  contempt  for 

"  rebels  "  was  changed  to  respect  and  fear.    The  Congress,  who  had 

fled  from  Philadelphia  to  Baltimore  [December  12]  on  the  approach 

of  the  enemy,2  perceiving  the  necessity  of  giving  the  commander- 

in-chief  greater  powers,  wisely  clothed  [December  27]  Washington 

with  the  strength  and  independence  of  a  dictator,  for  six  months. 

25.  Encouraged  by  his  success  at  Trenton,  Washington  resolved 
to   continue   his   aggressive   movements.      He   ordered    General 
Heath  to  march  most  of  his  troops  at  Peekskill3  into  New  Jersey, 
and  directed  the  new  recruits  to  keep  up  an  annoying  warfare 
against   the   British    outposts.     In  the  mean  time,  Washington 
crossed  the  Delaware  with  his  main  army,  and  took  post  at  Tren 
ton,  while  the  British  and  Hessians  were  gathering  in  large  num 
bers  at  Princeton,  only  two  miles  distant,  under  Cornwallis.    Such 
was  the  position  and  condition  of  the  two  main  armies  at  the 
close  of  the  second  year  of  the  war. 


SECTION    IY. 

THIRD   TEAR    OF   THE   WAR   FOR   INDEPENDENCE    [1777]. 

1.  During  a  greater  part  of  the  year  1776,  the  British  Govern 
ment,  failincr,  apparently,  to  comprehend  the  depths  of  the  move- 

1.  When  Washington  fled  across  the  Delaware,  the  British  commanders  believed  the  re 
bellion  was  at  an  end,  and  Cornwallis  returned  to  New  York  to  embark  for  England.    Wash 
ington's  sudden  blow  at  Trenton  caused  Howe  to  order  Cornwallis  back  with  ree'nforcements, 
to  regain  what  had  been  lost. 

2.  A  committee  to  represent  Congress  was  left  in  Philadelphia,  who  cooperated  with 
Washington.     Congress  assembled  at  Baltimore  on  the  20th  of  December. 

3.  A  village  at  the  lower  entrance  to  the  Hudson  Highlands. 


QUESTIONS.— 24.  What  were  the  effects  of  this  victory  ?  What  did  the  Continental  Con 
gress  do «  25.  What  did  Washington  now  do  i  What  was  the  relative  position  of  the  two 
armies  at  the  close  of  1776  ? 


150  THE    REVOLUTION. 

Proceedings  of  Parliament.  The  American  Congress.  Foreign  Diplomacy. 

ment  in  America,  showed  very  little  concern.  Troops  had  been 
sent  to  crush  the  rebellion,  and  they  were  satisfied  that  the  work 
would  be  done.  When  the  Parliament  assembled  in  October,  the 
king  congratulated  them  on  the  success  of  the  royal  arms ;  and 
when  they  had  voted  more  troops  and  supplies,  they  adjourned 
to  keep  the  Christmas  holidays,  satisfied  that  when  they  should 
reassemble  in  January,  they  would  be  informed  of  the  complete 
submission  of  the  American  colonies.  At  that  Arcry  time  Wash 
ington  was  planning  his  brilliant  achievement  on  the  Delaware.1 

2.  The  members  of  the  American  Congress,  on  the  contrary, 
were  hard  workers,  and  fully  conscious  of  the  great  interests  at 
stake  in  the  struggle.  Their  perpetual  session  was  marked  by 
perpetual  labor.  As  early  as  March,  1776,  they  sent  Silas  Deane, 
of  Connecticut,  to  France,  as  agent  of  the 
Congress,  to  solicit  cooperation,  well  knowing 
that  France,  Spain,  and  Holland  would  gladly 
see  the  pride  of  haughty  Britain  humbled. 
Deanc  was  successful.  He  obtained  from 
France  arms  and  money,  and  cordial  sympa 
thy  from  all.  After  the  Declaration  of  Inde 
pendence,  a  regular  embassy  to  France  was  ap- 
•pointed  [September  22],  and  agents  were  sent 
to  other  courts.  They  took  measures  for  the 
establishment  of  a  National  League,  which,  after  more  than  two 
years'  consideration,  was  adopted  by  the  Congress  as  a  form  of 
government,  under  the  title  of  Articles  of  Confederation? 

1.  Verse  23,  page  148. 

2.  In  July,  1775,  Dr.  Franklin  submitted  a  plan  of  union  to  Congress.     On  the  llth  of  June, 
1776,  a  committee  was  appointed  to  draw  up  a  plan.      Their  renort  was  laid  aside,  and  not 
called  up  until  April,  1777.      From  that  time  until  the  15th  of  November  following,  the  sub 
ject  was  debated  two  or  three  times  a  week,  when  thirteen  Articles  of  Confederation  were 
adopted.      The  substance  was  that  the  thirteen  confederated  States  should  he  known  as  the 
United  States  of  America  ;  that  all  engage  in  a  reciprocal  treaty  of  alliance  and  friendship, 
for  mutual  advantage,  each  to  assist  the  other  when  help  should  be  needed  :  that  each  State 
should  have  the  right  to  regulate  its  own  internal  affiairs  ;  that  no  State  should  separately 
eend  or  receive  embassies,  begin  any  negotiations,  contract  engagements  or  alliances,  or  co'  - 
elude  treaties  with  any  foreign  power,  without  the  consent  of  the  general  Congress  :  that  no 
public  officer  should  be  allowed  to  accept  any  presents,  emoluments,  office,  or  title  from  any 
foreign  power  ;  and  that  neither  Congress  nor  State  Governments  should  possess  the  power 
to  confer  any  title  of  nobility  ;  that  none  of  the  States  should  have  the  right  to  form  alliances 
among  themselves,  without  the  consent  of  Congress  ;  that  they  should  not  have  the  power  to 

QUESTIONS  — 1  What  can  you  say  of  the  unconcern  of  the  British  Government  ?  What 
was  Washington  then  doing?  2.  What  can  you  tell  of  the  doings  of  the  American  Congress? 
What  steps  did  they  take  for  the  friendship  of  foreign  Governments,  and  the  establishment 
of  a  National  League  ? 


THIRD    YEAR    OF   THE    WAR    FOR   INDEPENDENCE.       151 


Armies  at  Trenton. 


Cornwallis  deceived. 


Battle  at  Princeton. 


DK.    FRANKLIN. 


3.  We  left  Washington  at  Trenton,  clothed  with  the  powers  of 
a  dictator.1     There,  on  the  night    of  the 

first  of  January,  1777,  he  was  joined  by 
some  troops  under  Generals  Mifflin  and 
Cadwallader;  and  yet  his  effective  force 
did  not  exceed  five  thousand  men.  To 
ward  evening  the  next  clay,  Cornwallis  ap 
proached  from  Princeton  with  a  strong- 
force,  and  the  two  armies  encamped  on  op 
posite  sides  of  a  small  stream,  in  Trenton, 
within  pistol-shot  of  each  other. 

4.  Cornwallis  went  to  sleep  feeling  cer 
tain  of  the  capture  of  Washington  and  his  army  in  the  morning.   At 
dawn  [January  3,  1777],  the  British  commander  found  the  Ameri 
can  camp  deserted ;  and  at  sunrise  he  heard 

what  seemed  like  the  rumbling  of  thunder  in 
the  direction  of  Princeton.  Washington,  ful 
ly  aware  of  his  perilous  situation,  had  silently 
left  his  camp  at  midnight,  and  it  was  the 
thunder  of  his  cannon,  in  an  attack  on  the 
British  reserves  at  Princeton,  that  Cornwallis 
heard.  These  were  just  moving  forward 
toward  Trenton  when  Washington  fell  upon 
them. 

5.  The  fight  at  Princeton  was  severe.   The 
British  turned  fiercely  upon  the  Americans 
with  a  shout  that  frightened  the  militia  and 
caused  them  to  flee.    The  British  pursued,  ex 
pecting  a  complete  rout  of  Washington's  army,  when  they  were 

levy  duties  contrary  to  the  enactments  of  Congress  -,  that  no  State  should  keep  up  a  standing 
army  or  ships  of  war,  in  time  of  peace,  beyond  the  amount  stipulated  by  Congress  ;  that  when 
any  of  the  States  should  raise  troops  for  the  common  defense,  all  the  officers  of  the  rank  of 
colonel  and  under,  should  be  appointed  by  the  legislature  of  the  State,  and  the  superior  offi 
cers  by  Congress  ;  that  all  the  expenses  of  the  war  should  be  paid  out  of  the  public  treasury  ; 
that  Congress  alone  should  have  power  to  coin  money,  and  that  Canada  might  at  any  time 
be  admitted  to  the  confederacy  when  she  foil  disposed.  The  last  clauses  were  explanatory 
of  the  power  of  certain  governmental  operations,  and  contained  deta'ls  of  the  same.  Such 
was  the  form  of  government  which  existed  as  the  basis  of  our  Republic  for  almost  twelve 
years. 

1.  Verse  24,  page  149.  ' 

QUESTIONS.— 3.  Relate  what  occurred  at  Trenton  at  the  beginning  of  1777.  4.  What  were 
Cornwallis's  expectations?  How  did  Washington  disappoint  him?  Give  an  account  of 
Washington's  withdrawal  to  Princeton  ? 


BATTLE    AT    PRINCETON. 


152  THE    REVOLUTION. 


End  of  the  battle  at  Princeton.  Washington  in  New  Jersey.  Small  expeditions. 

met  by  a  select  corps  of  veterans,  led  by  the  commander-in-chief 
in  person.  The  fugitives  were  soon  rallied,  the  pursuers  were  as 
sailed,  and  a  decided  victory  was  Avon  by  the  Americans.  General 
Hugh  Mercer  was  slain  while  fighting  at  the  head  of  his  troops ;  and 
other  beloved  officers  fell.  The  battle  had  just  ended,  when  Corn- 
wallis,  who  had  hastened  back  from  Trenton,1  appeared.  Washing 
ton's  soldiers  had  not  slept,  and  had  scarcely  tasted  food,  for  thirty- 
six  hours.  They  were  unable  to  fight  again  so  soon ;  so  the  chief 
led  them  away,  and  took  post  among  the  hills  of  East  Jersey.2 

6.  Washington  established  his  headquarters  at  Morristown,  and 
placed  cantonments3  at   different  points  from   Princeton  to  the 
Hudson  Highlands.     He  sent  out  detachments  to  harass  the  Brit 
ish  continually ;  and  so  successful  was  this  kind  of  guerilla  war 
fare,  that  by  the  1st  of  March  [1777],  there  was  not  an  armed 
foe  to  be  found  in  New  Jersey,  excepting  at  New  Brunswick  and 
Amboy.     This  result  revived  the  drooping  spirits  of  the  Ameri 
cans  ;  caused  hundreds  in  New  Jersey,  who  had  been  deceived  by 
a  proclamation  by  Howe,  to  openly  espouse  the  Whig 4  cause ;  and 
inspired  the  Congress  with  sufficient  confidence  in  the  future  to 
cause  them  to  resume  their  sittings  in  Philadelphia.6 

7.  The  summer  campaign  of  1777  was  not  fairly  opened  before 
June.    Both  parties  set  small  detachments  in  motion  in  the  mean 
time.     One  went  up  from  the  British  camp  at  New  York  to  de 
stroy   the  American  stores  at  Peekskill6  in  charge  of  General 
McDougall.    That  officer  could  not  defend  them,  so  he  burned  them 
[March  23,  1777],  and  fled  to  the  hills.     At  the  middle  of  April, 
Cornwallis  went  up  the  Raritan  and  fell  upon  General  Lincoln,  at 
Boundbrook,  in  New  Jersey,  but  with  little  effect ;  and  toward 
the  close  of  the  month,  Governor  Tryon,  at  the  head  of  two  thou 
sand  British  and  Tories,  went  up  Long  Island  sound  to  desolate 
the  Connecticut  coast. 


1.  Verse  3,  pace  151.  2.  Verse  4,  page  82. 

3.  Permanent  stations  for  small  bodies  of  troops.  4.  Note  2,  page  127. 

5.  Verse  24,  page  149.  6.  Note  3,  page  149. 


QUESTIONS.— 5.  What  can  yon  tell  of  the  battle  of  Princeton?  What  did  Washington 
then  do,  and  why  ?  6.  How  did  Washington  dispose  of  his  army  ?  What  did  his  troops  do  ? 
What  effect  did  the  successes  of  the  Americans  have  ?  7.  What  can  you  tell  of  the  opening 
of  the  summer  campaign?  What  can  you  tell  of  operations  on  the  Hudson,  and  in  New 
Jersey  ? 


THIRD    YEAR    OF    THE    WAR    FOR    INDEPENDENCE.     153 


The  British  in  Connecticut.  Bold  expeditions.  Washington  perplexed. 


8.  Tryon  landed  near  ISTorwalk,  and  marched  to  Danbuiy  and 
destroyed  it.     This  outrage  roused  the  neighboring  militia,  and 
the  British  retreated  with  great  haste  the  next  morning  [April  27, 
1777],  by  way  of  Ridgefield,  when  they  were  attacked  by  the 
yeomanry  under  Generals  Wooster,  Arnold,  and  Silliman.  Wooster 
was  killed,  Arnold  narrowly  escaped  capture,  while  Silliman  har 
assed  the  enemy  all  the  way  back  to  his  shipping.     During  this 
marauding  expedition,  Tryon  lost  almost  three  hundred  men,  and 
killed  or  wounded  about  half  that  number  of  Americans. 

9.  The  British  were  not  always  the  aggressors.    At  two  o'clock 
in  the  morning  of  the  23d  of  May  [1777],  one  hundred  and  sev 
enty  men,  under  Colonel  Meigs,  who  had  crossed  Long  Island 
sound  from  Connecticut,  attacked  a  British  provision  post  at  Sag 
Harbor,  on  the  eastern  extremity  of  Long  island.   They  burned  a 
dozen  vessels,  the  store-houses  and  their  contents,  and  returned 
with  ninety  prisoners,  without  losing  a  man.     An  equally  bold 
exploit  was  performed  on  Rhode  Island  soon  afterward.     On  the 
night  of  the  10th  of  July,  Colonel  William  Barton,  with  some 
men  in  whale-boats,  crossed  Narraganset  bay,  went  silently  to  the 
quarters  of  General  Prescott,  the  British  commander  there,  took 
him  from  his  bed,  and  carried  him  away  a  prisoner. 

10.  Washington  remained  at  Morristown  -until  the  close  of 
May,  preparing  his  army  for  the  campaign.1     Recruits  had  come 
in  freely ;  and  he  found  himself  in  command  of  about  ten  thousand 
men.     He  refrained  from  moving,  for  some  time,  because  he  was 
perplexed  by  the  operations  of  the  enemy.     He  knew  that  Bur- 
goyne  was  preparing  to  invade  the  valley  of  the  Hudson  from 
Canada,  but  whether  Howe  intended  to  cooperate  with  him,  or 
make  another  attempt  to  seize  Philadelphia,  he  could  not  deter 
mine.     He  disposed  his  army  so  as  to  be   prepared   to  oppose 
either  movement,  by  placing  a  strong  force  on  the  Hudson,  and 

1.  He  had  caused  a  greater  part  of  his  army  to  be  inoculated  with  the  small-pox.  The 
common  practice  of  vaccination  at  the  present  day,  was  then  unknown  in  the  country.  In 
deed,  the  attention  of  Jenner,  the  father  of  the  practice,  had  then  just  b:en  turned  to  the 
subject.  It  was  practiced  here  a  year  after  the  close  of  the  war. 

QUESTIONS.— 8.  What  did  troops  under  Tryon  do  in  Connecticut?  Tell  about  the  battle 
at  Ridgefield.  What  were  Tryon's  losses  ?  9.  What  can  you  tell  of  Colonel  Meigs's  expedi 
tion -to  Long  island,  and  of  Colonel  Barton's  capture  of  General  Prescott?  10.  How 
long  did  Washington  remain  at  Morristown,  and  for  what  purpose  ?  What  was  the  strength 
of  his  army  ?  How  was  he  perplexed  ?  What  did  he  do  ? 

7* 


154:  THE    REVOLUTIOX. 

The  armies  in  New  Jersey.        Washington  in  Philadelphia.        Battle  on  the  Brr»idywine. 

moving  his  main  body  to  Middlebrook,  within  ten  miles  of  the 
British  at  New  Brunswick. 

11.  Howe's  plans  were  developed  toward  the  middle  of  June. 
He  led  his  main  army  from  New  York  to  New  Brunswick,  and, 
by  a  feigned  movement,  on  the  14th  [June,  1V77],  he  tried  to 
draw  Washington  into  battle,  but  failed.  Then  he  suddenly  re 
treated,  and  Washington  pursued.  Howe  as  suddenly  turned  and 
became  the  aggressor.  A  sharp  skirmish  ensued  on  the  26th  be 
tween  Cornwallis  and  Lord  Stirling  ;  and  a  few  days  afterward 
[June  30],  the  British  all  left  New  Jersey. 

1  2.  Washington's  vigilance  never  slept.  When,  at  the  middle 
of  July,  information  reached  him  that  Bur- 
goyne  was  in  possession  of  Crown  Point  and 
Ticonderoga,1  he  saw  indications  of  an  ascent 
of  the  Hudson  by  a  land  and  naval  force,  to 
cooperate  with  him  ;  but  ten  days  afterward 
ho  ascertained  that  HOAVC,  with  a  large  force, 
had  sailed  with  his  brother's  fleet  a  for  the 
Delaware.  Washington  at  once  set  his  main 
army  in  motion  toward  the  Delaware,  and 


OEKKRAL    LAFAYETTE. 


joined  by  the  marquis  de  Lafayette,  a  wealthy  French  nobleman, 
less  than  twenty  years  of  age,  who  had  come  to  assist  the  Amer 
icans  struggling  for  freedom. 

13.  Howe  did  not  go  up  the  Delaware,  but  ascended  Chesa 
peake  bay,  debarked  at  its  head,  and  pushed  on  toward  Philadel 
phia.  Washington  marched  to  meet  him,  and  had  advanced 
beyond  the  Brandywine  creek,  when  Howe's  superior  forces 
compelled  him  to  fall  back  to  the  east  side  of  it.  There,  at  Chad's 
Ford,  he  made  a  stand  and  fought  a  severe  battle.  Knyphausen 
and  his  Hessians  attacked  the  American  left  wing,  commanded 
by  Washington  in  person,  while  Howe  and  Cormvallis  crossed  the 

1.  Burgoyne's  army  consisted  of  about  seven  thousand  British  and  German  troops,  and  a 
large  '<ody  of  Canadians  and  Indians. 

2.  Verse  11,  page  143.  _ 

QUESTIONS.—  11.  What  can  you  tell  of  Howe's  movements?  12.  What  can  you  tell  of 
Washington's  vigilance  and  observation  ?  What  did  he  do  ?  Who  joined  him  at  Philadelphia  ? 
13.  What  can  you  tell  of  Howe's  expedition  against  Philadelphia,  arid  of  Washington's 
movements  to  meet  him  ?  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  on  the  Brandywine,  and  retreat  of 
the  Americans. 


THIRD    YEAE    OF    THE    WAR    FOR    INDEPENDENCE.    155 


Defeat  of  the  Americans. 


Capture  of  Philadelphia 


BATTLE    AT    THE    BRANDYWINE. 


stream  several  miles  above,  and  fell  upon  the  American  right, 
commanded  by  Sullivan,  near  the  Birmingham  meeting-house. 
The  battle  continued  until  evening ;  and  that  night  the  shattered 
and  defeated  American 
army  retreated  to  Ches 
ter,  and  the  following 
day  to  Philadelphia, 
The  patriots  lost  full 
twelve  hundred  men, 
killed,  wounded,  and 
made  prisoners. 

14.  Washington  re 
mained  in  Philadelphia 
only  long  enough  for 
his  troops  to  rest,  when 
he  crossed  the  Schuyl- 
kill  to  meet  Howe,  who 
was  advancing  upon 
that  city.  They  had  a  skirmish  twenty  miles  west  of  Philadel 
phia,  but  a  heavy  rain  prevented  a  general  battle,  and  Washing 
ton  fell  back  to  Reading.  General  Wayne,  in  the  mean  time, 
was  hanging  upon  the  enemy's  rear,  with  fifteen  hundred  men. 
He  was  surprised  on  the  night  of  the  20th  by  a  party  under  Gen 
eral  Grey,  and  lost  about  three  hundred  men.1 

15.  After  various  maneuvers,  Howe  crossed  the  Schuylkill, 
and  took  possession  of  Philadelphia  on  the  26th  of  September 
[1777].  He  encamped  his  army  at  Germantown,  and  prepared  to 
make  the  federal  city3  the  winter  quarters  for  his  troops.  The 

1.  The  bodies  of  fifty-throe  Americans,  found  on  the  field  the  next  morning,  were  interred 
in  one  broad  grave;  and  forty  years  afterward,  the  "Republican  Artillerists"  of  Chester 
comity  orected  a  neat  marble  mo  ument  over  them. 

2.  While  the  States  formed  a  pimple  league  in  carrying  on  the  war  and  battling  for  their 
Individual  and  aggregate  independence,  and  during  the  period  when  the  Articles  of  Confed 
eration  (note  2,  page  150)  were  the  organic  law  of  the  land,  the  term  federal  city,  or  cap'tal 
of  the  confederated  States^  was  a  proper  o-e.     After  the  league  was  abandoned,  and  a  Nation 
was  formed  uud'.'r  the  new  Constitution  in  1789,  the  term  was  no  longer  correct.     Then  it  be 
came  the  seat  of  a  National  Government — the  national  city.      Philadelphia,  New  York,  and 
Washington  have  been,  respectively,  national  cities,  where  the  Congress  of  the  United  States 
have  held  their  sessions. 

QUESTIONS.— 14.  What  did  Washington  do  at  Philadelphia  ?  What  befell  troops  under 
General  Wayne  ?  15.  Give  an  account,  of  Howe's  taking  Philadelphia.  Where  did  he  en 
camp  his  army  ?  What  did  Congress  do  ? 


156 


THE    KEVOLUT1OX. 


Events  011  the  Dela 


Battle  of  Germantown. 


CHEVAUX-DE- 

FKISE. 


Congress  had  fled,  first  to  Lancaster,  and  then  to  York,  where 
they  assembled  on  the  GOth,  and  continued  their  sittings  until  the 
following  summer. 

16.  While  IIov.-o   was  making  his   way  to  Philadelphia,  by 

land,  the  British  fleet  sailed  round  to  the  Delaware 
and  appeared  before  the  obstructions  in  and  on  the 
banks  cf  that  river,  a  few  miles  below  Philadelphia. 
Fort  Mercer  was  on  the  New  Jersey  shore,  Fort 
Miillin  on  the  Pennsylvania  shore,  and  heavy  che- 
vaux-de-frtQe l  were  in  the  channel  of  the  river.  Howe 
sent  land  troops  to  cooperate  with  the  fleet  in  an  at 
tack.  The  obstructions  were  overcome  at  the  middle 
of  November,  and  the  ships  sailed  [November  18, 
1777]  up  to  Philadelphia. 

1 7.  Washington  did  not  allow  Howe  to  rest  long  at  German- 
town  and  Philadelphia.     On  the  evening  of  the  3d  of  October  he 

moved  secretly  against  the  British  camp, 
and  fell  upon  its  outposts  near  Chestnut 
Hill,2  at  daylight.     The  battle  soon  be 
came  general,  and  after  a  struggle  of 
several  hours,  partly  in  the  gloom  of  a 
thick  fog,  the  Americans  were  repulsed 
with  a  loss  in  killed,  wounded,  and  pris 
oners,  of  about  twelve  hundred.3     The 
British    lost    about   half   that   number. 
BATTLE  AT  GERMANTOWN.        Washington  retired  to  his  camp  on  Skip- 
pack  creek,  and  soon   prepared  to  go  into  winter  quarters  at 
White  Marsh,  fourteen  miles  from  Philadelphia.     Howe  took  his 

1.  Chevnnx-de-frise  are  obstructions  placed  in  river  channels  to  prevent  the  passage  of 
vessels.      They  are  generally  made  of  a  series  of  heavy  timbers,  pointed  with   iron"  and 
secured  at  an  angle  in  a  strong  frame  filled  with  stones,  as  seen  in  the  engraving.      The  up 
per  figure  shows  the  position   under  water— the   lower  one  shows  how  the  timbers  are 
arranged,  and  the  stones  placed  in  them. 

2.  About  three  miles  beyond  Germantown,  on  the  rond  from  Philadelphia. 

3.  Washington  felt  certain  of  victory  at  the  beginning  of  t1  e  battle.      Just  as  it  com 
menced,  a  dense  fog  overspread  the  country  ;  and  through  the  inexperience  of  some  of  his 
troops,  great  confus'on  in  their  movements  was  produced.      A  false  rumor  caused  a  panic 
among  the  Americans,  just  as  the  British  were  about  to  fall  back,  and  a  general  retreat  and 
loss  of  victory  were  the  result.     In  Germantown,  a  strong  stone  house  is  yet  [1864]  standing 
which  belonged  to  Judge  Chew.    This  a  part  of  the  enemy  occupied,  and  from  the  windows 
fired  with  deadly  effect  upon  the  Americans. 


QUESTIONS.— 16.  What  can  you  tell  of  the  movements  of  the  British  fleet  ?  Can  vou  give 
an  account  of  the  obstructions  in  the  Delaware,  and  the  capture  of  Forts  Mifflin  and  Mercer  ? 
17.  What  can  you  tell  of  a  battle  at  Germantown,  and  its  results  ? 


THIRD    YEAR    OF   THE    WAR    FOR    INDEPENDENCE.    157 

Burgoyne's  invasion.  The  Americans  driven  to  the  Mohawk. 

army  into  that  city,  and  there  he  remained  until  the  following 
spring. 

18.  While  the  Americans  were  suffering  disasters  near  the 
Delaware,  important  events  were  occurring  on  the  Hudson  river 
and  Lake  Champlain.     With  more  than  ten  thousand  men  under 
his  command,  Burgoyne  *  drove  General    St.  Clair  from   Ticon- 
deroga  [July  2,  1777],  over  Mount  Independence  opposite,  and 
through  the  hill-country  in  the  direction  of  Fort  Edward,2  the 
headquarters  of  General  Schuyler,3  the  commander  of  the  North 
ern  Department.     The  British  pursued  by  land  and  water.     At 
Hubbardton,  in  Vermont,  the  rear  division  of  St.  Glair's  army 
were  defeated  with  considerable  loss,  and  on  the   same   day  a 
British  flotilla  destroyed  boat-loads  of  ammunition  and  stores, 
which  St.  Clair  had  sent  up  the  lake ;  and  soldiers  went  ashore 
and  set  fire  to  other  supplies  at  Skenesborough.4 

19.  The  fragments  of  St.  Glair's  army  reached  Fort  Edward 
on  the   12th  of  July.     Within  a  week  the  Americans  had   lost 
almost  two  hundred  pieces  of  artillery  and  a  large  amount  of 
provisions   and   stores.       Even    with    St. 

Glair's  reinforcements,  Schuyler  could  not 
muster  more  than  four  thousand  effective 
men.      He  could  not  hope,  with  these,  to 
confront  the  victorious  Burgoyne  success 
fully  ;  so,  after  felling  trees  in  the  invader's 
path,  and  destroying  all   the   bridges,  he  W& 
slowly  retreated  down  the  Hudson  valley/// 
to   the  mouth  of  the  Mohawk    river,  and 
there  established  a  fortified  camp.5     There 
he  was  joined  by  a  large  body  of  New  England  militia,  under 

1.  Verse  12,  page  154.  2.  Verse  14,  nacre  100.  3    Verse  18,  page  135. 

4.  Now  Whitehall.      It  was  named  after  Philip  Skene,  who  sel tied  there  in  1764.     The 
narrow  part  of  Lake  Champlain,  from  Ticonderoga  to  Whitehall,  was  formerly  called  Wood 
Creek  (the  name  of  the  stream  that  enters  the  lake  at  Whitehall),  and  also  South  River. 

5.  Thaddeus  Kosciuszko,  a  Polish  refugee,  who  came  with  Lafayette  (verse  12,  page  154), 
was  now  attached  to  Schuyler's  army,  as  engineer.      Under  his  direction,  the  intrenchmenta 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Mohawk  river  were  constructed  ;  also  those  at  Stillwater  and  Saratoga. 
The  camp  at  the  mouth  of  the  Mohawk  was  upon  islands  lust  below  the  Great,  or  Cohoes 
Falls. 

QUESTIONS. — 18.  What  can  you  tell  ahout  movements  on  the  Hudson  river  and  Lake 
Champlain?  What  can  you  tell  of  Bunroyne's  invasion  ?  19.  Where  did  the  remains  of 
St.  Clair's  army  retreat  to  ?  What  had  the  Americans  lost  ?  What  was  the  condition  of  the 
army  ?  What  can  you  tell  of  its  retreat,  and  Burgoyue's  pursuit  ?  Give  an  account  of  affairs 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Mohawk. 


158  THE    REVOLUTION. 


Burgoyne  and  his  disasters.  Invasion  of  the  Mohawk  valley.  Battle  at  OriHkany. 


General  Lincoln,  and  other  recruits ;  and  when  General  Gates 
arrived  to  take  command  of  the  department,  he  found  an  army 
of  thirteen  thousand  men  ready  to  move. 

20.  Burgoyne  reached   Fort   Edward   on   the    30th  of  July 
[1777],  with  a  wearied  army  and  a  light  supply  of  provisions. 
He  sent  a  foraging  expedition  eastward,  with  special  instructions 
to  seize  American  stores  at  Bennington,  in  Vermont.     Colonel 
John  Stark  and  New  Hampshire  militia  met  them  [August  16, 
1777]  five  miles  from  Bennington,  and  drove  them  back  after  a 
sharp  fight ;   and  on  the  same  day  Colonel  Seth  Warner,1  and 
some  Continental  troops,  defeated  another  invading  party.     That 
night  Burgoyne  had  about  one  thousand  less  men  to  feed.2     This 
defeat  was  fatal  to  his  future  operations,  for  it  dispirited  his 
troops  and  caused  great  delay. 

21.  While   Burgoyne  was  sweeping   down  from   the   north, 
some  Canadians,  Tories,8  and  Indians,  under  Colonel  St.  Leger, 

assisted  by  Brant,  John  Johnson,4  and 
John  Butler,  threatened  the  Mohawk 
valley.  They  invested  Fort  Schuyler 
(now  Rome)  on  the  3d  of  August.  Gen 
eral  Herkimer  hastened  to  its  relief  with 
some  militia,  and  at  Oriskany,  on  his  way, 
fell  into  an  Indian  ambuscade.  He  was 
mortally  wounded,  and  his  troops  de 
feated.  A  part  of  the  garrison,  under 
Colonel  Willett,  fought  their  way  through 
the  assailants,  and  the  timely  arrival  of 
JOSEPH  BRANT.  Arnold,  with  troops,  saved  the  post,  and 

dispersed  [August  22]  the  besiegers. 

1.  Verse  7,  paffe  131. 

2.  The  American  loss  was  ahout  two  hundred.     For  his  gallantry  on  that  occasion,  Stark, 
•who  had  been  a  captain  in  the  French  and  Indian  war,  was  made  a  brigadier-general. 

3.  Note  2,  paore  127. 

4.  Son  of  Sir  William  Johnson  (verse  14,  pnge  100),  then  dead.     Johnson's  family  wore  the 
worst  enemies  of  the  Americans  during  the  war,  in  that  region.     His  son,  John,  raised  a 
regiment  of  Tories,  called  the  Johnson  Greens  (those  who  joined  St.  Leger) ;  and  John  But 
ler,  a  cruel  loader,  was  at  the  head  of  another  band,  called  Butler's  Rangers.      These  co 
operated  with  Brant,  the  great  Mohawk  sachem,  and  for  years  they  made  the  Mohawk  val 
ley  and  vicinity  a  scene  of  terror.      These  men  were  the  allies  of  St.  Leger  on  the  occasion  in 
question. 

QUESTIONS.— 20.  What  can  you  tell  of  the  British  at  Fort  Edward,  and  a  foraging  expedi 
tion  ?  Can  you  give  an  account  of  the  defeat  of  the  British  near  Bennington  ?  What  were  Bur- 
goyne's  losses  ?  21.  What  can  you  tell  of  an  attack  on  Fort  Schuyler  ?  How  was  it  relieved  ? 


THIRD    YEAR    OF   THE    WAR    FOR    INDEPENDENCE.       150 


Battle  at  Bemis's  Heights  and  Saratoga. 


Surrender  of  Burgoyne. 


Its  effects. 


GEXEUAL    BURGOYNE. 


22.  The  expulsion  of  St.  Leger  increased  Burgoyne's  perplexi 
ties.     He   could   not   advance,  retreat,  nor  remain   inactive,  in 
safety.     He  formed  a  fortified  camp  on 

the  hills  at  Saratoga,  while  Gates  did 

the  same  thing  on 

Bemis's       Heights, 

near   Stillwater,  to 

which   he   had   ad 
vanced.     Burgoyne 

came   forward  and 

gave  battle  on  the 

19th  of  September. 

He    was    repulsed, 

and    fell    back    to  BKMIS'8  HEIGHTS. 

Saratoga.1  Gates  soon  advanced,  and  they  had  another  severe 
conflict  at  Saratoga  on  the  7th  of  October.  Ten  days  afterward 
[October  17, 1777]  Burgoyne  and  his  whole  army  were  compelled 
to  surrender  themselves  prisoners  of  war.2 

23.  This  victory  produced  great  joy  in  America.     The  highest 
hopes  of  the  British  ministry  rested  on  this  campaign  of  Bur 
goyne,  and  their  disappointment  was  intense.     The  opposition  in 
Parliament  were  furnished  with  keen  weapons.     Pitt  eloquently 
denounced  [December  1777]  the  employment  of  German  hirelings 
and  brutal  savages.     "  If  I  were  an  American,  as  I  am  an  Eng 
lishman,"  he  exclaimed,  "  while  a  foreign  troop  was  landed  in  my 
country,  I  never  would  lay  down  my  arms — never,  never,  never !  " 
In  the  Lower  House,  Burke,  Fox,  and  Barro  were  equally  severe 

1.  It  was  an  indecisive  battle.      Both  parties  claimed  a  victory.     Burgoyne  had  been  ex 
pecting  a  triumphant  passage  up  the  Hudson,  by  Sir  Henry  Clinton,  in  aid  of  his  invasion, 
and  now  resolved  to  wait.      But  the  disaffection  of  his  Indians  and  Canadians,  scarcity  of 
provisions,  and  the  rapidly  increasing  army  of  Gates,  taught  him  that  he  must  speedily  fight 
or  flee.      The  Indians  had  been  disappointed  in  their  expectations  of  blood  and  plunder  ; 
and  now  was  their  hunting  season,  when  provisions  must  be  secured  f;>r  winter  use.      The 
Canadians  saw  nothing  but  defeat  in  the  future,  and  left  the  army  in  whole  companies.- 

2.  The  whole  number  surrendered  was  5,791,  of  whom   2,412  were  Germans  or  Hessians 
(note  2,  pa^e  140),  under  the  chief  command  of  the  Baron  Reidesel,  whoso  wife  accompanied 
him,  and  afterward  wrote  a  very  interesting  account  of  her  experence  in  America.      Bur 
goyne  had  boasted  that  he  would  eat  his  Christmas  dinner  in  Albany.     He  ate  dinner  there 
before  Christmas,  not  as  conqueror,  but  as  prisoner.      He  was  a  guest  at  the  table  of  Gene 
ral  Schuyler.     His  troops  were  marched  to  Cambridge,  with  the  view  of  sending  them  to 
Europe,  but  Congress  thought  it  proper  to  retain  them,  and  they  were  marched  to  the  inte 
rior  of  Virginia. 

QUESTIONS. — 22.  How  were   Burgoyne's  perplexities  increased  ?    Give  an  account  of  the 
battles  at  Bemis's  Heights  and  Saratoga.     23.  What  were  the  effects  at  home  and  abroad  ? 


160  THE    REVOLUTION. 


Capture  of  the  Highland  forts.  British  depredations. 


upon  the  Government.  The  victory  also  weighed  heavily  in 
favor  of  the  Americans  at  the  French  court;  and  in  less  than  three 
months  after  the  surrender  of  Burgoyne,  France  formed  an  al 
liance  with  the  United  States  [February  G,  1778],  and  publicly 
avowed  it. 

24.  We  have  referred  to  Burgoyne's  expectation  of  aid  from 
General  Clinton.1  That  commander  tried  to  give  it.  He  ascended 
the  Hudson  with  a  strong  force,  captured  the  Highland  forts 
[October  6,  1776],  and  sent  a  marauding  expedition  above  these 
mountain  barriers,  to  devastate  the  country  [October  13],  and 
endeavor  to  draw  off  some  of  the  patriot  troops  from  Saratoga, 
They  burned  Kingston,  and  penetrated  as  far  as  Livingston's 
manor,  in  Columbia  county.  Informed  of  the  surrender  of  Bur 
goyne,  they  hastily  retreated,  and  Clinton  and  his  army  returned 
to  ]STew  York.  Some  of  Gates's  troops  now  joined  Washington 
at  Whitemarsh.  Howe  made  several  attempts  to  entice  the  chief 
from  his  encampment,  but  without  success.  Finally  Washington 
moved  from  that  position  [December  11],  and  went  into  winter 
quarters  at  the  Valley  Forge,  where  he  might  more  easily  afford 
protection  to  Congress  at  York,2  and  his  stores  at  Reading.  The 
events  of  that  encampment  at  Valley  Forge  afford  some  of  the 
gloomiest,  as  well  as  some  of  the  most  brilliant  scenes  in  the 
records  of  American  patriotism. 


SECTION    V. 

FOURTH    YEAR    OF   THE   WAR   FOR    INDEPENDENCE    [1778.] 

1.  The  Valley  Forge 3  was  in  the  bosom  of  a  rugged  gorge  on 
the  banks  of  the  Schuylkill,  twenty  miles  north-west  from  Phila 
delphia.  There  the  American  army  encamped  during  the  severe 

1.  Note  1,  page  159.  2.  Verse  15.  page  155. 

3.  There  was  a,  forge  on  a  little  stream  that  cnmo  down  through  a  mountain  gorge  and 
omptied  into  the  Schuylkill  river.  It  was  quite  celebrated,  and  was  called  the  Valley 
Forge.  The  village  there  bears  that  name. 

QUESTIONS. — 24.  What  can  you  tell  of  Clinton's  efforts  to  aid  Bunroyne?  What  outrages 
did  the  British  commit  ?  What  can  you  tell  of  the  armies  of  Washington  and  Howe,  not 
far  from  Philadelphia  ?  What  cau  you  say  about  the  army  at  the  Valley  Forge  ? 


FOURTH  YEAR  OF  THE  WAR  FOR  INDEPENDENCE.   161 


The  Americans  ;it  Valley  Forge. 


Bright  Bide  of  the  picture. 


winter  of  1777  and  1778.  The  soldiers  suffered  from  insufficient 
food,  clothing,  and  shelter,  yet,  like  their  hopeful  commander-in- 
chief,  they  never  despaired  of  success  in  the  good  cause,  nor  mur 
mured  because  of  their  hardships.1  The  intrigues  of  ambitious 
men  did  not  disturb  the  serenity  of  Washington's  mind,2  nor  did 
suffering  and  temptation  cause  a  soldier's  departure  from  duty. 
Both  relied  upon  the  Lord  of  Hosts.3 

2.  It  was  not  all  gloom  at  the  Valley  Forge.     Early  in  the 
spring,  news  came  of  the  alliance  with  France,"  and  the  camp  was 
a  scene  of  great  joy.     Mrs.  Washington 

and  the  wives  of  a  few  other  officers  spent 
most  of  the  winter  at  Valley  Forge,  and 
gave  pleasure  by  their  presence ;  and 
finally  the  troops  were  cheered  by  news 
that  the  British  ministry  had  appointed 
commissioners  to  come  to  America  and 
offer  terms  of  reconciliation.  The  hopes 
inspired  by  the  latter  measure  were  soon 
dispelled,  for  when  the  conciliatory  bills 
of  Parliament  reached  the  Congress,  it 
was  perceived  that  the  commissioners 
had  no  authority  to  treat  for  the  inde 
pendence  of  the  colonies.  The  overture 

Was     therefore     rejected,     and     the     war     ENCAMPMENT  AT  VALLEY" FORE. 

went  on. 

3.  Immediately   after   making   the   treaty   with   the   United 
States,5  the  French   Government   sent   a   fleet,  under  the  count 

1.  They  were  so  ill-shod,  that  in  their  march  from  Whitemarsh  to  the  Valley  Forge, 
many  of  them  left  bloody  foot-prints  in  the  snow.      At  this  time  the  British  army  were  in 
dulging  in  every  comfort  in  Philadelphia.      Yet  that  indulgence  crtatly  weakened  them. 
Profligacy  begat  disease,  crime,  and  insubordination.      The  evil  effects  produced  upon  the 
army  led  Dr.  Franklin  to  say,  "Howe  did  not  take  Philadelphia— Philadelphia  took  Howe." 

2.  During  this  season  a  scheme  was  formed  among  a  few  officers  of  the  army,  and  mem 
bers  of  Congress,  for  depriving  Washington  of  his  command,  and  giving  it  to  Gates  or  Lee. 
One  of  the  chief  actors  in  the  plot  was  General  Conway,  an   Irishman,  who  belonged  to  the 
Continental  army.      The  plot  was  discovered  and  defeated,  and  Conway  was  led  to  make  a 
most  humble  apology  to  Washington  for  his  conduct. 

3.  On  one  occasion,  Isaac    Potts,  whose  house  was  Washington's  headquarters  at  the 
Valley  Forge,  discovered  the  chief  in  a  retired  place,  pouring  out  his  soul  in  prayef  to  his 
God.     Pott-*  went  to  his  wife  and  said,  "  If  there  is  any  one  on  this  earth  to  whom  the  Lord 
will  listen,  it  is  George  Washington." 

4.  Verse  23,  page  159. 5_._  Verse  23,  page  159. 

QUESTIONS.— 1.  Where  is  Valley  Forge  ?    What  events  occurred  there  in  the  winter  of 
1777-78?    2.  What  enlivened  the  camp?    What  can  you  tell  of  a  proposed  reconciliation? 


162 


THE    REVOLUTION. 


British  ministry  alarmed.         The  British  flee  from  Philadelphia.         Battle  at  Monmouth. 

D'Estaing,  to  aid  the  patriots.1  This  was  officially  made  known 
to  the  British  ministry  on  the  17th  of  March  [1778].  It  created 
alarm  ;  and  a  dispatch  vessel  was  sent  with  orders  for  the  British 
army  and  navy  to  leave  Philadelphia  and  the  Delaware,  and 
return  to  New  York.  Lord  Howe  had  just  obeyed  the  order, 
when  D'Estaing  appeared  [July  8,  1778]  in  Delaware  bay.  The 
British  fleet  found  safety  in  Amboy  bay,  into  which  the  heavier 
French  vessels  could  not  enter. 

4.  Sir  Henry  Clinton  succeeded  Howe  in  chief  command,  in 
the  spring  of  1778,  and  on  the  18th  of  June  he  crossed  the  Dela 
ware  with  his  whole  army,  and  moved 
through  New  Jersey  for  New  York.  Wash 
ington  left  the  Valley  Forge  at  the  same 
time,  and  pursued  him  vigorously  with 
about  twelve  thousand  men.2  He  overtook 
him  near  Monmouth  Court  House,  and  there, 
on  a  sultry  Sabbath  morning  [June  28, 
1778],  a  severe  battle  was  fought.  It  was 
begun  by  the  treacherous  Charles  Lee,3  who 
had  lately  rejoined  the  army  ;  and  it  was 
almost  lost  by  his  bad  conduct.  He  and  his  troops  were  flying 
in  a  panic  from  the  field,  without  reason,  when  Washington, 
advancing  with  the  main  army,  checked  them,  and  led  them  back 
to  battle  and  honor. 

5.  The  contest  now 
became  general,  and 
raged  during  all  of  that 
long,  hot  summer's  day. 
It  ceased  at  night,  and 

*>Oth          artlGS 


GENERAL  CLINTOK. 


BATTLE    OF    MONMOUTH. 

their  arms.    After  midnight,  when  the  moon  had  set,  Clinton  and 

1.  It  consisted  of  twelve  ships  of  the  line  and  four  large  frigates. 

2.  General  Arnold,  who  was  wounded  in  the  leg  at  Remia'a  Heights  (verse  22,  page  159), 
was,  at  bis  own  solicitation,  left  in  command  at  Philadelphia,  as  military  governor. 

3.  Verse  5,  page  141.     There  are  proofs  of  his  treason. 

QUESTIONS  —3.  What  did  the  French  Government  do  1  How  d;d  their  act  affect  the  Brit 
ish  1  What  can  you  tell  about  the  escape  of  the  British  flc?t  from  capture  by  that  of  the 
French?  4.  What  change  was  made  in  British  commanders?  What  movement  did  Clin 
ton  make  ?  What  can  you  tell  of  Washington's  movements  ?  Ca:i  you  give  an  account  of 
the  battle  of  Monmouth  ? 


FOURTH    YEAR    OF    THE    WAR    FOR 

Events  in  Rhode  Island.  Bad  conduct  of  the  French.  Buttle  of  Quaker  Hill. 


his  army  stole  away  in  silence,  escaped  to  the  British  fleet,  and 
found  rest  and  safety  in  New  York.  Washington  marched  his 
troops  slowly  to  the  Hudson  river,  crossed  it,  and  lay  in  camp  at 
White  Plains '  until  late  in  autumn,  when  he  passed  into  New 
Jersey,  and  went  into  winter  quarters  at  Middlebrook,  on  the 
Raritan  river. 

6.  When  D'Estaing  found  it  impossible  to  reach  the  British 
fleet,2  he  sailed  eastward,  at  the  request  of  Washington,  to  coope 
rate  with  General  Sullivan  in  an  attempt  to  drive  the  British  from 
Rhode  Island.     On  the  9th  of  August  [1778],  Sullivan,  accom 
panied  by  Lafayette,3  and  by  John  Hancock4  with  Massachusetts 
militia,  crossed  the  channel  at  Tiverton,  and  landed  on  the  north 
end  of  Rhode  Island.     On  the  same  day,  Howe's  fleet,  which  had 
been  reinforced,  appeared  off  the  island,  and  D'Estaing  went  out 
to  fight  him.     Both  vessels  were  disabled  by  a  terrible  storm 
[August  12],  and  sought  port  for  repairs.5 

7.  D'Estaing  returned  to  Newport  on  the  20th,  when  Sullivan 
was  very  near  the  town.     He  had  promised  the  American  general 
four  thousand  troops  from  his  fleet.     These 

were  not  only  withheld  at  this  critical  mo 
ment,  but  D'Estaing  sailed  away  for  Boston, 
for  repairs  to  his  vessels.6  Sullivan  was 
compelled  to  retreat.  He  was  pursued  ;  and 
on  Quaker  Hill,  near  the  northern  end  of  the 
island,  a  severe  engagement  took  place  on 
the  29th.  The  British  were  repulsed,  and 
that  •  night  the  Americans  withdrew  to  the 
main,  near  Bristol.  The  movement  was  COCNT  »'KSTAINO. 

1    Verso  19,  page  147.  2.  Verse  3,  page  161. 

3.  Verse  12,  pa^e  154.  4.  Verse  10,  page  143. 

5.  This  was  remembered  as  the  "  great  storm,"  and  was  spoken  of  as  such  by  very  old 
people  who  experienced  it,  when  I  visited  Ehode  Island  in  1848. 

6.  This  conduct  was  warmly  censured  by  the  American  commanders,  because  it  had  no 
valid  excuse.      It  deprived  them  of  a  victory  just  within  their  srrasp.     Congress,  however, 
unwilling  to  offend  the  French,  uttered  not  a  word  of  blame.      The  matter  was  passed  over, 
but  not  forgotten.      Once  again  [at  Savannah,  in  1779]  the   same  admiral   abandoned  the 
Americans. 

QUESTIONS.  —5.  Give  a  farther  account  of  the  battle  of  Monmouth  ?  How  did  the  British 
escape?  What  did  Washington  then  do?  6.  What  have  you  to  say  about  an  attack  on 
Khode  island?  What  did  the  French  fleet  do?  What  happened  to  it?  7.  How  did  the 
French  admuvil  behave?  How  did  his  conduct  affect  the  Americans?  What  can  you  tell 
of  a  battle  on  Rhode  Island,  a:id  retreat  of  the  Americans? 


164  THE    KEVOLUTIOK. 


Indian  and  Tory  raids.  Devastation  of  the  Wyoming  valley.  Brant. 

timely,  for  tlie  British  had  just  received  a  reenforcement  of  four 
thousand  men  under  General  Clinton. 

8.  During  the  summer  of  1778,  Indians  and  Tories  combined 
in  making  murderous  raids  among  settlements  in  the  Mohawk, 
Schoharie,  and  Cherry  valleys,  in  New  York,  and  the  Wyoming 
valley,  in  Pennsylvania.     At  the  beginning  of  July,  eleven  hun 
dred  of  these  white  and  dusky  savages,  under  Colonel  John  Butler, 
entered   the   beautiful  valley  of  Wyoming  [July    2],  when  the 
strong  men  were  away.     Only  a  very  few  trained  soldiers,  aged 
men,  youths,  and  resolute  women  were  left  to  defend  the  homes. 
Four  hundred  of  these,  under  Colonel  Zebulon  Butler,  resolved  to 
meet  the  invaders,  but  WCYQ  utterly  routed  [July  4,  1778].    Many 
fled  for  safety  into  a  fort  near  Wilkesbarre,  and  on  the  following 
day  were  compelled  to  surrender.1 

9.  A  terrible  tragedy  now  ensued.     The  Indians,  thirsting  for 
blood  and  plunder,  could  not  be  restrained.    They  swept  over  the 
valley,  and  spread  death  and  desolation  everywhere.     The  blaze 
of  more  than  twenty  dwellings  lighted  the  scene  on  that  eventful 
night ;  and  when  the  moon  arose,  the  terrified  people  fled  to  the 
mountains  and  morasses  eastward,  where  many  women  and  chil 
dren  perished.2     That  dreary  mountain  region  has  ever  since  been 
called  The  Shades  of  Death. 

10.  Brant,  in  the  mean  time,  was  sending  out  or  leading  war- 
parties  of  savages  over  the  country  south  of  the  Mohawk  river,3 

1.  All  our  histories  contain  horrible  statements  of  the  fiend-like  character  of  John  Butler, 
and  his  unmitigated  wickedness  on  this  occasion.     They  also  speak  of  the  "monster  Brant," 
as  the  leader  Oi  the  Indians,  and  the  instigator  of  the  crimes  of  which  they  were  guilty. 
Both  of  these  men  were  bad  enough  ;   but  recent  investigations  clearly  demonstrate  that 
Brant  was  not  there  at  all  ;   and  the  treaty  for  surrender,  which  is  still  in  existence,  granted 
most  humane  terms  to  the  besieged,  instead  of  the  terrible  one  represented  in  our  histories, 
as  "  The  Hatchet." 

2.  A  greater  portion  of  the  settlers  in  the  Wyoming  valley  were  from  Connecticut,  and 
they  fled  in  the  direction  of  their  early  homes.     Mai  y  of  them  crossed  the  Hudson  river  at 
Poughkeepsie,  where   they  told  their  terrible   stories,  the  facts  of  which  were  greatly  ex 
aggerated  by  their  fears.     These  wore  published  in  HoWs  Journal,  and  formed  a  text  for  a  tale 
of  the  direst  woe  for  the  future  historian. 

3.  A  party  of  Tories,  under  Walter  Butler,  a  son  nf  Colonol  John  Butler,  accompanied  by 
Indians  under  Brant,  fell   upon  the   settlement  of  Cherry  Valley  on  the  llth  of  November, 
1778,  killed  many  people,  or  carried  them  into  captivity  ;  and  for  months  no  eye,  in  all  that 
region,  was  closed  in  security.      Among  the  captives  carried  off  was  the  now  [1864]  venera 
ble  judge,  James  S.  Campbell,  of  Cherry  Valley  village.      He  was  carried  first  to  Niagara 
(verse  35,  page  108),  and   then  to  Caughnawaga,  near  Montreal.      He  was  gone  two  years. 
Judge  Campbell  enjoys  remarkable  vigor  of  mind  and  body,  though  more  than  ninety  yeara 
of  age.  

QUESTIONS.— 8.  What  can  you  tell  of  Indian  and  Tory  raids  ?    (rive  an  account  of  a  battle 
in  the  Wyoming  valley.    9.  What  can  you  tell  of  dreadful  events  in  the  Wyoming  valley? 


FOURTH  YEAE  OF  THE  WAR  FOR  INDEPENDENCE.   165 


Campaign  in  the  South.  Capture  of  Savannah  Condition  of  the  Americai 


while  the  Johnsons  and  their  Tory  adherents l  allied  with  the 
Indians  in  scourging  the  Mohawk  valley.  For  four  years  the 
people  in  that  region  of  New  York  suffered  such  untold  horrors 
that  it  was  called  "  the  dark  and  bloody  ground."  This  conduct 
brought  fearful  retaliation  upon  the  Indians,  in  1779. 

11.  Late  in  the  autumn  of  1778,  the  seat  of  actual  Avar  was  trans 
ferred  to  Georgia.     D'Estaing  had  gone  to  the  West  Indies  [No 
vember  3,  1778],  to  attack  the  British  possessions  there,  and  the 
British  fleet  left  the  American  coast  and  went  there  to    defend 
them.     Thus  deprived  of  naval  cooperation,  Clinton  could  not  hope 
to  carry  on  aggressive  warfare  against  the  populous  north ;  so  he 
sent  [November  27]  two  thousand  troops,  under  Colonel  Camp 
bell,  to  invade  Georgia.     They  were  met  at  Savannah 2  [December 
29]  by  a  thousand  Americans,  under  Colonel  Robert  Howe,  who, 
after  a  spirited  defense  of  the  town,  fled  up 

the  Savannah  river,  and  took  shelter  in 
South  Carolina.  The  British  thus  gained  a 
foothold  at  Savannah,  which  they  kept  un 
til  almost  the  close  of  the  war. 

12.  The  fourth  year  of  the   war  now 
closed,  and  the  relative  position  of  the  con 
tending  armies,  as  to  advantage,  was  very 
little  changed  from  that  at  the  close  of  1776. 
The   Americans    had  gained   strength   by 

experience   in  military  tactics,  the  aid  of  !EN" 

good  foreign  officers,3  a  treaty  with  France,4  and  the  sympathies 
of  other  powerful  nations.  But  their  finances  were  in  a  wretched 
condition.  One  hundred  millions  of  dollars  of  Continental  money, 
rapidly  depreciating  in  value,  were  afloat,  and  the  public  credit 

1.  Verse  21,  page  158.  2.  Verse  3,  page  48. 

3.  Among  the  foreign  officer?  who  came  to  America  in  1777,  was  the  Baron  Stcuben,  who 
joined  the  Continental  army  at  Valley  Forge  (verse  1,  page  160).      He  was  a  veteran  from  the 
armies  of  Frederic  the  Great  of  Prussia,  and  a  skillful  disciplinarian.     He  was  made  inspec 
tor-general  of  the  army  ;   and  the  vast  advantages  of  his  military  instruction  were  seen  on 
the  field  of  Monmonth  (verse  4,  page  162),  and  in  other  subsequent  conflicts. 

4,  Verse  23,  page  159. 

QUESTIONS.— 10.  What  did  Brant  and  the  Johnsons  do?  11.  "Where  was  the  seat  of  ac 
tual  war  transferred  to  late  in  1778  ?  Where  was  the  French  fleet?  Why  did  the  British 
go  to  the  south  ?  How  did  they  gain  possession  of  Savannah  ?  12.  What  have  yon  to  say 
of  the  position  of  the  contending^armies  at  the  close  of  the  fourth  year  of  the  war?  What 
can  you  say  of  the  strength  and  finances  of  the  Americans? 


166  THE    REVOLUTION. 


A  defensive  policy  adopted.  Lincoln  on  the  Savannah. 


was  daily  sinking.1  Only  small  loans  had  been  obtained  in  Eu 
rope  ;  and  the  Congress  were  powerless  in  attempts  to  procure 
money  from  general  taxation  in  the  different  States.  The  French 
had  not  fairly  fufilled  the  stipulations  of  the  treaty,  for  no  French 
army  was  in  America,  and  their  navy  had  sailed  away  to  the 
West  Indies.11 


SECTION     VI. 

FIFTH    YEAR    OF    THE    WAR   FOR    INDEPENDENCE    [1779]. 

1.  At  the  beginning  of  1779,  the  Congress  and  Washington 
carefully  considered  plans  for  the  year's  campaign.    It  was  resolved 
to  act  on  the  defensive,  excepting  in  the  chastisement  of  the  In 
dians  and  Tories  in  the  interior.     The  chief  effort  was  to  be  for  the 
confinement  of  the  British  to  the  sea-board,3  and  preventing  their 
obtaining  any  advantages.    A  wild  scheme  for  the  conquest  of  Can 
ada  and  the  eastern  British  provinces,  matured  by  Congress  and 
the  Board  of  AVar,  was  abandoned,  and  thoughtful  men  applauded 
the   resolution   to  adopt   the   safe  and   less  expensive  mode  of 
warfare. 

2.  The  campaign  was  opened,  as  we  have  seen,  by  Campbell,  at 
Savannah.4     Soon  after  the  fall  of  that  place,  General  Prevost 
marched  from  Florida,  captured  the  American  fort  at  Sunbury,  in 
Georgia  [January  9,  1779],  and  assumed  the  chief  command  of  the 
British  forces  in  the  South.     In  the  mean  time,  General  Lincoln 
had  been  sent  to  take  command  of  the  American  armies  in  the 

1.  Robert  Morris,  of  Philadelphia,  who  was  the  chief  financial  agent  of  the  Government 
during  the  Revolution,  was  a  wealthy  merchant,  with  almost  unlimited  credit.     At  the  period 
in  question,  when  Congress  could  not  borrow  a  dollar  on  its  own  credit,  Robert  Morris  found 
no  difficulty  in  raising  millions  upon  his.      For  a  long  time  he  alone  furnished  the  "hard 
money"  which  Government  used. 

2.  Verse  11,  page  165. 

3.  At  this  time  their  chief  forces  were  hemmed  in  on  York  or  Manhattan  island,  and 
Rhode  island. 

4.  Verse  11,  page  165. 

QUESTIONS.— 12.  Had  the  French  kept  their  promises?—!.  What  can  you  tell  about  plans 
for  the  campaign  of  1779?  What  was  to  be  the  chief  effort  ?  What  have  you  to  say  of  a 
scheme  to  conquer  Canada  ?  2.  How  and  where  was  the  campaign  opened  ?  What  can  you 
toll  of  General  Lincoln  in  the  south  ? 


FIFTH    YEAR    OF    THE    WAR    FOR    INDEPENDENCE.       167 

Operations  in  Georgia.  Battle  at  Brier  creek.  Defeat  of  Ashe. 

south  [September,  1778],  and  on  the  6th  of  January  [1779]  made 
his  headquarters  at  Perrysburg,  twenty-five  miles  above  Savan 
nah.  There,  with  the  broken  forces  of  General  Howe,1  he  com 
menced  the  formation  of  an  army. 

3.  While    Lincoln   was   making    these    preparations    on   the 
Carolina  bank  of  the  Savannah,  Campbell 

marched  up  the  Georgia  side  to  Augusta, 
to  encourage  the  Tories  and  open  a  com 
munication  with  the  Creek  Indians.  At 
the  same  time  a  band  of  Tories,  under 
Colonel  Boyd,  was  desolating  the  Carolina 
frontiers,  but  these  were  utterly  broken  up 
by  Colonel  Pickens,  in  a  battle  on  Kettle 
creek,  on  the  14th  of  February.2  This  dis- 

,  -i       /~i  in  T  -1  GF.NEUAL   LINCOLN. 

aster   alarmed   Campbell,  and   on  the  ap 
proach  of  General  Ashe  and  about  two  thousand  men,  sent  to 
ward  Augusta  by  Lincoln,  Campbell  fled  toward  the  sea  [Feb 
ruary  13,  1779]. 

4.  Ashe  pursued  Campbell  forty  miles,  when  he  halted  and 
formed  a  camp  at  Brier  creek.     There  he  was  surprised  and  de*- 
feated  [March  3,  1779]   by  General  Prevost,  and  lost  nearly  his 
whole  army  by  death,  capture,  or  dispersion.     This  disaster  de 
prived  Lincoln  of  one  fourth  of  his  military  strength,  and  so  em 
boldened  Prevost  that  he  crossed  the  Savannah  river  with  about 
two  thousand  regulars,  and  a  large  body  of  Tories  and  Indians, 
and  marched   directly  for   Charleston.3     Lincoln  was   then  just 
ready,  with  about  five  thousand  men,  to  attempt  the  recovery  of 
Georgia,  but,  perceiving  the  danger  to  Charleston,  he  pursued 
Prevost.     When  that  general  appeared  before  Charleston  on  the 


1.  Verse  11,  page  165. 

2.  They  were  on  their  march  to  join  the  royal  troops.    Boyd  and  seventy  of  his  men  were 
killed,  and  seventy-live  were  made  prisoners.      Pickens  lost  thirty-eight.      Seventy  of  the 
Tories  were  found  guilty  of  treason,  and  condemned  to  be  hung,  but  only  five  were  executed. 

3.  The  destruction  of  Ashe's  army  caused  a  temporary  rcestablishment  of  royal  author 
ity  in  Georgia,  which   had   been   extinguished  at  the  beginning  of  1776  by  the  bold  Whiga 
(Note  2,  page  127),  who  had  made  Governor  Sir  James  Wright  a  prisoner  in  his  own  house  ; 
and  the  provincial  assembly,  assuming  governmental  rowers,  made  provisions  for  military 
defense,  issued  bills  of  credit,  etc.  I  February,  17761.     Wright  escaped  and  went  to  England. 
He  returned  in  July,  1779,  and  resumed  his  office  as  governor  of  the  "  colony." 

QUESTIONS.— 3.  What  account  cnn  you  give  of  events  on  the  Georgia  side  of  the  Savan 
nah  river  ?  4.  What  can  you  tell  of  a  battle  at  Brier  creek,  and  its  effect  ?  Give  an  account 
of  the  movements  of  the  British  and  Americans  toward  Charleston. 


168 


THE    EEVOLUTION. 


The  British  before  Charleston. 


Battle  at  Stono  Ferry. 


British  plunderers. 


llth  of  May,  he  found  the  inhabitants  well  prepared  to  defend 

their  city. 

5.  Prevost  demanded  the  immediate  surrender  of  Charleston. 
He   was   promptly   refused.      Then   he   prepared   to  take  it    by 
assault.     At  evening  he  heard  of  the  near  approach  of  the  pursu 
ing  Lincoln;    and  at  midnight  he  commenced  a  retreat  toward 
Savannah,  along  the  famous  Sea  islands  between  the  two  cities, 
to  avoid  his  dreaded  foe.     For  more  than  a  month  a  detachment 
of  his  army  lingered  on  John's  island,  near  Charleston ;  and  on 
the  20th  of  June  Lincoln  sent  a  force  to  drive  them  off.    A  severe 
battle  occurred  at  Stono  Ferry,  when  the  Americans  were  repulsed 
with  a  loss  of  over  three  hundred  men.     The  British  suffered  se 
verely.     The  hot  season  now  produced  a  suspension  of  hostilities 
in  the  south. 

6.  Unable  to  make  any  extension  of  military  movements  at  the 
north,  Sir  Henry  Clinton  contented  himself    with  sending  out 
marauding  expeditions,  to  plunder  and  harass  the  people  on  the 
sea-coast.     Tryon  l  was  sent  on  a  plundering  expedition  toward 
Connecticut,  with  fifteen  hundred  British  regulars  and  ^Hessians.2 
He   attacked   and   dispersed   some  troops   at   Greenwich,  under 
General  Putnam.     That  officer  escaped  with  difficulty,  but  soon 
rallying  his  troops,  he  pursued  the  British  toward  New  York,  re 
captured  some  plunder,  and  took  thirty  prisoners. 

7.  In  May  [1779],  Sir  George  Collier, 
with  a  small  squadron,  took  General  Ma- 
thews  and  some  land  troops  to  Hampton 
Roads.  They  ravaged  the  country  on 
both  sides  of  the  water,  all  the  way  to 
Norfolk.  Returning  to  New  York,  Col 
lier  went  up  the  Hudson  and  assisted  Gen 
eral  Clinton  in  the  capture  of  Stony  Point 
[May  31],  and  Verplanck's  Point,  oppo 
site  [June  1],  after  small  resistance.  A 
month  later  [July  4],  Collier  conveyed 


STONY    POINT. 


1.  Verse  7,  page  152. 


2.  Note  2,  page  140. 


to  the  Connecticut  coast  ? 


FIFTH    YEAR    OF   THE    WAR    FOR   INDEPENDENCE.       169 

Capture  of  Stony  Point  and  Paulus'  Hook.  Daniel  Boone. 

Tryon,  with  twenty-five  hundred  troops,  to  Connecticut,  where 
the  marauder  plundered  New  Haven  [July  5]  and  laid  East 
Haven  [July  6],  Fairfield  [July  8],  and  Norwalk  [July  12]  in 
ashes,  and  then  boasted  of  his  clemency  in  leaving  a  single  house 
standing  on  the  New  England  coast. 

8.  The  bold  and  dashing  General  Wayne  struck  the  British  a 
severe  blow  in  retaliation.    He  led  a  small 

force  secretly  to  the  vicinity  of  Stony 
Point  [July  15,  1779],  and  at  midnight 
attacked  the  fortress  there,  in  two  columns. 
The  garrison  were  surprised  and  con 
founded  ;  and  at  two  o'clock  in  the  morn 
ing  [July  16],  Wayne  wrote  to  Washing 
ton  :  "  The  fort  and  garrison,  with  Colonel 
Johnson,  are  ours."  This  was  a  brilliant 
achievement.  The  British  lost,  in  killed, 
wounded,  and  prisoners,  about  six  hundred  GENERAL  WAYNE. 

men.1  Three  days  afterward  [July  19],  Major  Henry  Lee  sur 
prised  a  British  post  at  Paulus'  Hook  (now  Jersey  City),  oppo 
site  New  York,  killed  thirty-six  of  the  garrison,  and  captured  one 
hundred  and  sixty.  These,  and  similar  successes,  greatly  inspir 
ited  the  Americans ;  but  a  reverse  in  Maine,  a  month  later, 
saddened  them.  Forty  vessels,  with  troops,  were  sent  from  Mas 
sachusetts  to  capture  a  British  post  at  Castine,  on  the  east  side 
of  Penobscot  bay.  A  British  fleet  entered  the  bay,  destroyed  the 
flotilla,  captured  many  soldiers  and  sailors,  and  dispersed  the 
remainder  in  the  wilderness. 

9.  The  vast  solitudes  west  of  the  Alleghany  mountains,  in 
which  Boone2  and  other  pioneers  had  battled  with  the  savages  for 
several  years,  now  resounded  with  the  din  of  arms.     The  British 
and  Indians  came  from  beyond  the  Ohio  to  ravage  the  settlements 

1.  The  Americans  lost  fifteen  killed  and  eighty-three  wounded.    The  spoils  were  a  large 
amount  of  military  stores. 

2.  Boone  was  one  of  the  boldest  pioneers  of  the  great  West.    He  went  over  the  mountains 
as  early  as  1769,  and  took  his  family  there  in  1773.      He  built  a  fort  on  the  site  of  the  present 
Boonesborough,  in  1775,  and  his  wife  and  daughters  were  the  first  white  women  ever  seen 
on  the  banks  of  the  Kain-tuck-ee. 


QUESTIONS.— 8.  Give  an   account  of  Wayne's  capture  of  Stony   Point  on  the   Hudson 
What  can  you  tell  of  Major  Henry  Lee's  exploits?    What  misfortune  occurred  in  Maine? 


1TO 


THE  REVOLUTION. 


The  war  in  the  wilderness. 


Sullivan  chastises  the  Indians. 


DANIEL    BOONE. 


in  what  is  now  Kentucky.  At  length,  Major  Clarke1  led  an  ex 
pedition  which  captured  several  British 
posts  north  of  the  Ohio.  One  of  them 
(Vincennes)  was  recaptured  [January,  1 779], 
Ibut  Clarke,  after  a  fatiguing  and  perilous 
march,  again  wrested  it  from  the  British  in 
February.2 

10.  In  the  summer  of  1779,  General  Sul 
livan  was  sent  to  chastise  the  savages  who 
were  engaged  in  the  devastation  of  the 
Wyoming  valley.3  He  led  about  three  thousand  troops.  At  Ti- 
oga  Point 4  he  was  joined  [August  22, 
1779]  by  sixteen  hundred  men,  under  Gen 
eral  James  Clinton,  from  the  Mohawk  val 
ley  ;  and  in  the  course  of  three  weeks,  the 
combined  forces  destroyed  forty  Indian  vil 
lages  and  a  vast  amount  of  food.5  They 
penetrated  the  heart  of  the  country  of  the 
Six  NATIONS,  to  the  Genesee  valley.  The 
retribution  was  terrible,  and  was  long  re 
membered  by  the  Indians. 
11.  U'Estaino*  came  from  the  West  Indies  with  a  powerful 
fleet  to  the  coast  of  Georgia  early  in  September  [1779],  pre 
pared  to  cooperate  with  General  Lincoln  in  an  attack  upon  Sa 
vannah.  He  landed  troops  and  battery  guns ;  and  the  combined 


GENERAL   SULLIVAN. 


1.  George  Rogers  Clarke  was    a  native  of  Virginia,  and  was  born  in  1752.     He  was   the 
most  accomplished  and  useful,  in  a  military  po'nt  of  view,  of  all  the  western  pioneers  dur 
ing  the  Revolution.    He  was  then  a  young  man.     He  died  near  Louisville,  Kentucky,  in 
1818. 

2.  With  a  few  men,  Clarke  traversed  the  dreadful  wilderness  of  a  hundred  miles  from  the 
Ohio.     Over  what  was  known  as  the  "drowned  lands"  of  Illinois,  through  ice  and  snow, 
they  traveled  for  a  whole  week  ;  and  just  before   reaching  Vincennes,  they  waded  through 
the  cold  flood  that  covered  the  country,  more  than  five  miles,  the  water  sometimes  so  deep  as 
to  leave  only  their  breasts  and  heads  above  it.      They  planted  the  American  flag  on  the  fort 
on  the  20th  of  February. 

3.  Verse  8,  page  164. 

4.  At  the  junction  of  the  Susquehanna  and  Tioga  rivers,  near  the  border  between  Penn 
sylvania  and  New  York. 

5.  The   Seneca   Indians  were  beginning  to  cultivate  rich  openings  in  the  forests,  known 
as  the  "Genesee  Flats,"  quite  extensively.     They  raised  large  quantities  of  corn,  and  culti 
vated  gardens   and   orchards.     The  dwellings  were  of  the  rudest  character,  and  their  villages 
consisted  of  a  small  collection  of  these  miserable  huts,  of  no  value  except  for  winter  shelter. 

QUESTIONS. — 9.  "What  can  you  tell  of  military  movements  westward  of  the  Alleghany 
mountains  ?  10.  Can  you  give  an  account  of  Sullivan's  campaign  against  the  Indians  in 
Western  New  York  ?  11.  What  can  you  tell  of  an  attack  by  the  Americans  and  French  on 
Savannah  in  1779?  How  came  the  siege  to  be  abandoned  ? 


FIFTH    YEAK    OF   THE    WAR    FOE    INDEPENDENCE.       171 


Siege  of  Savannah. 


Pulaski 


Siege  abandoned. 


They 


armies  commenced  a  siege  of  the  British  works  on  the  23d. 
finally  attempted  to  carry  the  works 
by  storm  [October  9],  After  five 
hours'  hard  fighting,  there  was  a  truce 
to  bury  the  dead,  when  D'Estaing  pro 
posed  to  abandon  the  siege.1  Lincoln 
was  compelled  to  agree  to  it ;  and  ten 
days  afterward  he  was  in  full  retreat 
for  Charleston,  and  the  French  fleet 
was  at  sea.  This  was  a  second  time 
that  D'Estaing  had  deprived  the 
Americans  of  victory.  Thus  closed  the  campaign  in  the  south. 

12.  Immense  difficulties  beset  Great  Britain  during  the  year 
1779.  Spain  declared  war  against  her,  in  June,  and  a  powerful 
French  and  Spanish  armament  attempted  an  invasion  of  England, 
in  August.  Lafayette  had  persuaded  the  French  Government  to 
send  another  fleet  and  several  thousand  soldiers  to  America ;  and 
American  and  French  cruisers  were  destroying  British  merchant 
vessels  in  their  own  waters.2  In  September,  John  Paul  Jones, 


SIEGE  OF  SAVANXAII.      1779. 


1.  Already  nearly  one  thousand  of  the  assailants  had  been 
killed   and   wounded.      Among    the   mortally   wounded  was 
Count   Pulaski,   a   brave   Pole   who   was  met  in   the  battle 
on  the  Brandywi'  e  (verse  13,  page  154).     lie  died  on  board  a 
vessel  bound  for  Charleston,  a  few  days  after  the  sdege.     Ser 
jeant  Jasper,  whose  bravery  at  Fort  Moultrie  we  have  noticed 
(note  1,  page!42),was  also  killed,  while  nobly  holding  aloft, 
upon  a  bastion  of  the  British  works  which  he  had  mounted, 
one  of  the  beautiful  colors  which  had  been  presented  to  Moul- 
trie's  regiment  by  ladies  of  Charleston.      Savannah   hoi.ors 
both  these  heroes,  by  having  parks  bearing  their  names. 

2.  The   naval  operations  during  the  Avar  for  independence 
do  not   occupy  a  conspicuous  place  in  history,  yet  they  were 
by  no  means  insignificant.     The   Continental  Congress  took 
action  on  the  subject  of  an  armed  marine  in  the  autumn  of 
1775.      Already  Washington  had  fitted  out  some  armed  ves 
sels  at  Boston,  and  constructed  some  gun-boats  for  use  in  the 
Avaters  around  that  city.    These  were  propelled  by  oars,  and 

covered.  In  NoA-ember,  the  Goveri  mei.t  of  Massachusetts  established  a  Board  of  Admiralti/- 
A  committee  on  naval  aftVrs,  of  which  S  las  Deano  (verse  2,  page  150)  was  chairman,  Avas 
appointed  by  the  Continental  Congress  in  October,  1775. 
Before  the  close  of  the  year,  the  construction  of  almost 
twenty  vessels  had  been  ordered  by  Congress  ;  and  the 
Marine  Committee  Avas  so  reorganized  as  to  have  in  it 
a  representative  from  each  colony.  In  NoA-ember,  1776, 
a  Continental  Navy  Board  to  assist  the  Marine  Com 
mittee  was  appointed  ;  and  in  October,  1779,  a  Board  of  A  Gux  ROAT  AT 
Admiralty  Avas  installed.  Its  secretary  (Secretary  of 
the  Navy)  was  John  BroAvn,  until  1771,  when  he  Avas  succeeded  by  General  McDongal  (A-erse 
7,  page  152).  Robert  Morris  also  acted  as  authorized  Agent  of  Marine  ;  and  many  privateers 


COUNT    PULASKI. 


QUESTIONS.— 12.  What  difficulties  beset  Great  Britain  at  thu  time  ?    What  service  for  the 
Americans  did  Lafayette  perform  ? 


172 


THE    EEVOLUTION. 


Great  Britain's  difficulties. 


Naval  affairs. 


John  Paul  Jones. 


JOIIN  PAUL  JOXKS. 


the  intrepid  cruiser,  conquered  two  of  her 
ships  of  war  in  sight  of  her  coast,  while 
her  armies  in  America  had  achieved  no 
marked  success.  On  the  Continent,  and 
among  her  own  people,  there  was  wide 
spread  sympathy  for  the  struggling  Amer 
icans  ;  and  she  found  opposition  on  every 
hand.  Yet  in  the  midst  of  all  these  diffi 
culties,  the  Government  put  forth  mighty 
energies.  Parliament  voted  an  ample 
amount  of  men  and  money  for  the  general  service. 

were  fitted  out  by  him  on  his  own  account.  In  November,  1776,  Congress  determined  the 
relative  rank  of  the  naval  commanders,  such  as  admiral  equal  to  a  major-general  on  land  ;  a 
commodore  equal  to  a  brigadier-general,  etc.  The  first  com- 
mander-in-chief  of  the  navy,  or  high  admiral,  was  Esek  Hop 
kins,  of  Bhode  Island,  whom  Congress  commissioned  as  such 
in  December,  1775.  He  first  went  against  Dunmore  (verse  23, 
page  138)  on  the  coast  of  Virginia.  He  also  went  to  the  Ba 
hamas  and  captured  the  town  of  New  Providence,  and  its 
governor.  Sailing  for  home,  he  captured  some  British  ves 
sels  off  the  east  end  of  Long  island,  and  with  these  prizes  he 
went  into  Narraganset  bay.  In  the  mean  while,  Paul  Jones 
and  Captain  Barry  were  doing  good  service,  and  New  Eng- 
land  cruisers  were  greatly  am  oying  English  shipping  on  our 
coast.  In  1777,  Dr.  Franklin,  under  the  authority  of  Con- 
gress,  issued  commissions  to  naval  officers  in  Europe.  Ex- 
peditions  were  fitted  out  in  French  sea-  ports,  and  these  pro 
duced  great  alarm  on  the  British  coasts. 

While  these  things  were  occurring  in  European  waters, 
Captains  Biddle,  Manly,  McNeil,  Himnan,  Barry,  and  others, 
were  making  many  prizes  on  the  American  coasts.  Finally, 
in  the  spring  of  1779,  an  expedition  was  fitted  out  at  L'Orient, 
under  the  auspices  of  the  French  and  American  Govern 
ments'.  It  consisted  of  five  vessels,  under  the  command  of 


ADMIRAL   HOPKINS. 


John  Paul  Jones. 
returned.     They  s 


Thev  sailed  fir^t  in  June,  for  the  British  waters,  took  a  few  prizes,  and 
IWMW,.  .  TO,  .ailed  again  in  August,  and  on  the  23d  of  September,  while  off  the  coast  of 
Scotland,  not  far  above  the  mouth  of  the  Humber,  Jones,  with  his  flag-ship  (the  Bonhomme 
AV/mreZ  and  two  others,  fell  in  with  and  encountered  a  small  British  fleet,  which  was  convoy 
ing  a  number  of  merchant  vessels  to  the  Baltic  sea.  An  engagement  took  place  after  night 
had  fallen  upon  the  scene,  and  for  three  hours  one  of  the  most  desperate  seahghts  on  record 
raged  off  Flamborough  Head.  Jones  managed  to  lash  the  Richard  to  the  Bntish^hip >  bera- 


that,  sixteen  hours  alter  me  battle,  ene  weni  10  uie  u  «^-.»      ~~..6.  «.--„-. 

Jones  a  gold  medal  for  his  bravery.  Many  other  brave  acts  were  performed  by  America* 
seamen  durine  the  remainder  of  the  war.  For  a  condensed  account  of  the  whole  naval  ope 
rations  of  the  Revolution,  and  of  the  "whale-boat  warfare"  on  the  coast,  see  supplement  to 
Lossing's  Field-Book  of  the  Revolution. 


QUESTIONS.— 12.  What  can  you  tell  of  the  American  navy,  and  John  Paul  Jones's  ex 
ploits  ? 


FIFTH    YEAR    OF   THE    WAR    FOR   INDEPENDENCE.       173 


174 


THE    REVOLUTION. 


Movements  in  the  Southern  States. 


Charleston  threatened  and  prepared. 


SECTION   VII. 

SIXTH    YEAR    OF    THE    WAR   FOR   INDEPENDENCE    [1780]. 

1.  When  the   British  ministry  were  informed  of  Lafayette's 
success  at  the  French  court,1  they  sent  orders  for  the  immediate 
abandonment  of  Rhode  Island,  and  the  concentration  of  troops  at 
New  York.     When  this  was  accomplished,  Clinton  sailed  south 
ward   [December  25]  with  about  five  thousand  troops,  leaving 
General  Knyphausen  2  in  command  at  New  York.     In  Admiral 
Arbuthnot's  fleet,  that  bore  him,  there  were  two  thousand  marines, 
making  an  aggregate  of  seven  thousand  fighting  men. 

2.  As  early  in  the  spring  of  1780  as  possible,  Washington  sent 

the  baron  De  Kalb,  and  other  good  officers, 
with  troops,  to  assist  the  patriots  of  the 
South;  and  this  weakening  of  his  army 
caused  the  Tories  to  be  more  active  than 
ever.  The  chief  seat  of  war  was,  however, 
transferred  to  the  South,  and  the  people  of 
the  North  had  some  rest  from  anxiety  and 
alarm. 

3.  Clinton  landed  his  troops  on  the  isl- 
lands  below  Charleston  [February  11, 1780], 
and  prepared  to  besiege  the  city.  General  Lincoln  was  there 
with  a  feeble  force,  but  so  well  did  the 
militia  answer  the  call  of  John  Rutledge, 
their  governor,  that  when  the  invaders 
appeared  before  the  American  works  on 
Charleston  Neck,  the  patriots  felt  strong 
enough  to  resist  them.  The  intrenchments 
had  been  strengthened;  batteries  had 
been  planted  at  various  points  around  the 
harbor,  and  there  was  a  small  flotilla  of 
little  armed  vessels  near  the  town. 


BARON  DB  KALB. 


GOVERNOR  RUTLEDGE. 


1.  Verse  12,  page  171. 


2.  Verse  20,  page  147. 


QUESTIONS.— 1.  What  orders  did  the  British  Government  give,  and  why?  What  can  you 
tell  of  British  forces  goinfj  (southward  ?  2.  Vv^hat  movements  in  tliat  direction  WITC  made 
by  the  Americans?  3.  What  can  you  tell  of  the  British  movements  against  Charleston? 
What  was  the  position  of  affairs  at  that  city  ? 


SIXTH    YEAR    OF   THE    WAR    FOR    INDEPENDENCE. 


Siege  of  Charleston. 


Incidents  of  the  siege. 


Surrender  of  Charleston. 


4.  Arbuthnot,  with  his  fleet,  passed  up  the  harbor  on  the  morn 
ing  of  the  9th  of  April.     Clinton  had  already  erected  batteries  in 
front  of  the  American  wrorks  on  Charleston  Keck,1  and  the  two 
commanders   now  demanded  a  surrender  of  the  town.     Lincoln 
refused,  and  for  a  month  a  siege  went  on.    In  the  mean  time,  Corn- 
wallis  arrived  with  fresh  troops  from  New  York,  and  the  city  was 
completely  surrounded  by  the  foe.2 

5.  On  the  night  of   the  9th    of  May,   two   hundred   cannon 
opened  upon  the  town,  and  bombshells,  like  meteors,  filled  the  air. 
At  one  time  the  city  was 

on  fire  in  five  places.  The 
fleet  moved  toward  the 
town  to  join  in  the  bom 
bardment.  The  terrible 
assault  continued  about 
forty-eight  hours,  when,  at 
two  o'clock  in  the  morning 


of  the  12th   [May,  1780], 

Lincoln  offered  to  surrender.  The  firing  ceased,  and  the  army 
and  many  citizens,  about  six  thousand  in  number,  became  prisoners 
of  Avar.'  The  spoils  were  four  hundred  pieces  of  cannon,  ammuni 
tion,  and  stores. 

6.  This  was  a  terrible  blow  for  the  Americans.   It  was  followed 
by  expeditions  into  the  interior;4  and  very  soon  the  quiet  of  peace 

1.  Verse  4,  page  47. 

2.  Detachments  had  been  sent  out  belween  the  Cooper  and  Santee  rivers,  to  keep  open  a 
communication  between  the  city  and  country.     These  were  defeated.     On  the  14th  of  April, 
Tarleton  defeated  Colonel  Huger  at  Monk's  Corners,  on  the  head  waters  of  the  Cooner  river, 
and  killed  twenty-five  Americans.      On  the  6th  of  May,  a  party  under   Colonel   White,  of 
New  Jersey,  were  routed  at  a  ferry  on  the   Santee,  with  a  loss  of  about  thirty  in   killed, 
wounded,  and  prisoners.    These  British  detachments  overran  the  whole  country  below  the 
Coop<  r  and  Santee,  in  the  course  of  a  few  days,  and  the  city  was  cut  oft' from  the  country. 

3.  The  citizens  and  a  large  number  of  the  soldiers  were  paroled. 

4.  One,  under  Cornwallis,  marched  up  the  Santee,  toward  Camden  ;  another,  under  Lieu 
tenant-Colonel  Crnger,  was  ordered  to  penetrate  the  country  to  Ninety-six,  and  a  third,  un 
der  Lieutenant-Colonel  Brown,  marched  to  Augusta,  in  Georgia.     Among  the  American  de 
tachments  which  had  hastened  toward  Charleston  to  assist  Lincoln,  and  retreated  when 
they  heard  of  his  fall,  wag  that  of  Colonel  Buford,  consisting  of  four  hundred  Continental 
infantry,  and  a  small  troop  of  cavalry,  with  two  field-pieces.      He  retreated  from  Camden  on 
Oornwallis's  approach,  and  near  the  Waxhaw  creek,  some  sixty  miles  further  north,  he  was 
overtaken  and  surprised  by  Tarleton  and  his  cavalry.    They  gave  no  quarter,  but  massacred 
or  maimed  the  larger  portion  of  Buford's  command ."     His  loss  in  killed,  wounded,  and  pris 
oners  was  three  hundred  and  thirteen.     He  also  lost  his  artillery,  ammunition,  and  baggage. 
The  cruelty  of  Tarleton  was  condemned  by  British  writers  themselves. 


QUESTIONS. — 4.  What  did  the  commanders  of  the   British   land   and    naval  forces   do? 
5.  Give  an  account  of  the  siege  and  capture  of  Charleston  by  the  British. 


176 


THE    REVOLUTION. 


Invasion  of  South  Carolina. 


Partisans  aroused. 


Their  movements. 


GENERAL    GATES. 


prevailed  in  South  Carolina.  Mistaking  this  lull  in  the  storm  for 
permanent  tranquillity,  Clinton,  with  a  large  number  of  troops, 
sailed  in  the  fleet  for  New  York  [June  5,  1780],  leaving  Corn- 
wallis  1  and  a  small  force  to  hold  the  subjugated  State. 

7.  The  lull  was  of  short  duration.  We  have  observed  that 
De  Kalb  had  been  sent  to  the  assistance  of 
Lincoln.2  He  did  not  arrive  till  long  after 
the  fall  of  Charleston.  General  Gates  was 
also  sent  to  the  same  field,  and,  on  forming 
a  junction  with  De  Kalb,  took  chief  com 
mand  of  all  the  forces,  and  pushed  forward. 
The  South  Carolinians  were  aroused  into 
action  by  intelligence  of  the  approach  of 
the  "  conqueror  of  Burgoyne," 3  and  parti 
sans  like  Marion,  Sumter,  Pickens,  and 
Clarke,  were  soon  in  the  field  with  follow 
ers,  striking  British  and  Tory  detachments  here  and  there,  and 
staying  the  tide  of  invasion. 

8.  Sumter  first  appeared  in  power 
on  the  Catawba.  Repulsed  at  Rocky 
Mount  [July  30,  1780],  on  that  river, 
he  crossed  it,  and  at  Hanging  Rock,  a 
few  miles  eastward,  he  fell  upon  and 
dispersed  [August  6]  a  large  body  of 
British  and  Tories;  yet,  through  the 
folly  of  his  men,  he  did  not  secure  a  vic 
tory.4  Marion,  at  the  same  time,  was 
smiting  the  enemy  among  the  swamps 
of  the  lower  country,  on  the  borders  of 
thePedee.  Pickens  was  annoying  Cruger5  in  the  neighborhood 
of  the  Saluda,  and  Clarke  was  calling  for  the  patriots  along  the  Sa 
vannah,  Qgeechee^nd^ltamaha,  to  drive  Brown/fi-omAugusta. 

1    Verse  4  mee  175  2.  Verse  2,  page  174.  3.  Veree22,page  159. 

4    Having  secured  a  portion  of  the  British  camp,  Sumter's  men  commenced  plundering, 
and  drinking  th?  liquor*_found  there.      They  became^  int ™tog$™£™£  unable  tO  C°m- 

6.  Note  4,  page  175. 


GENERAL    SUMTER. 


nirTTQTinv?  fi  What  was  the  effect  of  the  capture  of  Charleston  1  What  did  the  British 
the?  do.  *  What^n y™e  1  of  the  movements  of  Gates  and  De  Kalb?  How  did  Gatetfs 
approach  affect  the  South  Carolinians  ?  8.  Give  an  account  of  the  doings  of  partisan  leaders 
in  South  Carolina. 


SIXTH    YEAR    OF   THE    WAR   FOR    INDEPENDENCE.       177 


Battle  near  Camden. 


Defeat  of  Gates. 


Sumter's  defeat. 


9.  Gates  entered  South  Carolina  near  the  upper  waters  of  the 
Santee.  Lord  Rawdon  was  in  command  in  that  region,  and  was 
joined  at  Camden  by  Lord  Cornwallis.  Gates  came  down  through 
Lancaster  district  to  attack  them,  and  Cornwallis  advanced  from 
Camden  to  meet  him.  They  unexpectedly  met,  at  a  little  past 
midnight  [August  16,  1780],  near  Sanders's  creek,  a  few  miles 
north  of  Camden,  and  early  in  the  morning  engaged  in  a  general 
battle.  The  British  had  an  overwhelming  force  ;  and  after  a  des 
perate  struggle,  the  Americans  were  compelled  to  yield.1  They 
lost,  in  killed,  wounded,  and  prisoners,  about  a  thousand  men,  be 
sides  all  their  artillery,  and  nearly  everything  else.  The  British 
lost  three  hundred  and  twenty-five.  Gates's  army  was  dispersed, 
and,  with  a  few  followers,  he  escaped  to  Charlotte,  in  North  Car 
olina,  about  eighty  miles  distant. 

10.  A  few  days  after  Gates's  defeat,  Sum 
ter's  forces  were  almost  annihilated  by  Col 
onel  Tarleton,  on  .Fishing  creek,  near  the 
Catawba  river  [August  18,  1780];  and  at 
the  close  of  summer  there  were  no  republi 
cans  in  arms  in  South  Carolina,  excepting 
Marion  and  his 
men.  Within 
three  months,  two 

American  armies  had  been  annihilated, 
and  one  of  the  most  active  of  their 
partisan  corps  scattered  to  the  winds. 
South  Carolina  swarmed  with  Tories, 
and  Cornwallis  now  treated  the  people 
as  subjugated  vassals.  His  tyranny 
produced  a  reaction,  and  the  patriots 
prepared  to  strike  powerfully  for  home 


COLONEL    TARLETON. 


GENERAL    MARION. 


and  freedom. 


1    Among  the  slain  was  the  baron  De  Kalb,  whose  remains  lie  under  a  neat  monument 
at  C.imden. 


QUESTIONS.— 9.  Can  you  give  an  account  of  the  march  of  Gates  and  Cornwallis,  and  their 
battle  near  Camden  ?    What  \v:is  the  result  ?    10.  What  disaster  befell  Sumter  ?     What  had 
i  he  Americans  lost  in  the  South  ?     What  can  you  say  of  Tories  in  South  Carolina  and  the 
British  tyranny  ? 

8* 


178  THE    REVOLUTION. 


Battle  ut  King's  mountain.  Cornwallis  perplexed  Movements  at  New  York. 


11.  Cornwallis  invaded  Western  North  Carolina  early  in  Sep 

tember,  and  sent  out  detachments  to  awe 
the  republicans  and  encourage  the  Tories. 
Among  other  commanders,  he  sent  Major 
Ferguson  to  embody  the  Tory  militia  west 
of  Broad   river,   among   the    hills.     With 
fifteen    hundred    of   them,    Ferguson    en 
camped  on  King's  mountain,  in  Yorkville 
district,  early  in  October.     There  he  was 
attacked  and  defeated,  on  the  7th,  by  Whig l 
LORD  CORNWALLIS.          miiitia,  under  the  respective  commands  of 
Colonels  Campbell,  Shelby,  Cleveland,  Scvier,  Winston,  McDow 
ell,  and  Williams.2    This  defeat  was  to  Cornwallis  what  the  affair 
near  Bemiington  was  to  Burgoyne.3 

12.  The  partisans  already  mentioned,4  again  appeared  in  the 
field,  with  daily  increasing  forces.5     These  movements  alarmed 
Cornwallis,  and  he  returned  to  South  Carolina  ^[October  14],  and 
made  his  headquarters  at  Winnsborough,  between  the  Broad  and 
Catawba  rivers,  in  Fairfield  district,  where  we  will  leave  him  for 
the  present. 

13.  While  the  events  we  have  just  related  were  occurring  in 
the  South,  others  of  importance  marked  the  progress  of  the  war  in 
the  North,  where  extensive  military  opera.tio.ns  were  almost  sus 
pended  during  the  year  1780.    Clinton,  as  we  observed,  left  Knyp- 
hauscn  in  command  at  New  York.6     That  officer  sent  General 

1.  Note  2,  page  127. 

2.  The  Americans  lost  only  twenty  men.     They  killed  and  wounded  three  hundred  of  the 
enemy,  and   took   eight  hundred  of  them   prisoners,  with  fifteen   hundred  stand  of  arms. 
Major  Ferguson  was  among  the  slain.     On  the  spot  where  he  fell,  he  was  buried,  and  a  plain 
stone  with  an  inscription  commemorates  that  officer  and  some  Americans  killed  at  the  same 

3.' Verse  20,  page  158.  4.  Verse  7,  page  17«.' 

5.  Sumter  collected  a  small  force   in   the  vicinity  of  Charlotte,  and   returned  to  South 
Carolina.      For  some  weeks  he  annoyed  the  British  and  Tories  very  much,  and  Lord  Corn 
wallis,  who  called  him  The  Carolina  Gam?  Cock,  used  great  endeavors  to  crush  him.     On 
the  night  of  the  12th  of  November,  Maj  >r  AVemyss,  at  the  hend  of  a  British  detachment,  fell 
upon  him  at  the  Fish  Dam  Fort  on  the  Broad  river,  but  was  repulsed.   Eight  days  afterward 
he  had  a  very  severe  engagement  with  Tarleton,  at  Blackstock's  plantation  on  the  Tytrer 
river,  in  Union  district.     He  had  now  been  joined  by  some  Georgians  under  Colonels  Clarke 
and  Twiggs.     The  British  were  repulsed,  with  a  loss,  in  killed  and  wounded,  of  about  three 
hundred.    The  Americans  los.t  only  three  killed  and  five  wounded.     Sumter  was  among  the 
latter,  and  he  was  detained  from  the  field  for  several  months  by  his  wounds. 

6.  Verse  1,  page  174.  

QCJESTIONS.— 11.  What  did  Cornwnllis  do  in  September  ?  What  can  you  tell  of  the  battle, 
of  King's  mountain,  in  October,  1780 ?  12.  Tell  how  Cornwallis  was  alarmed  and  called 
back  from  North  Carolina. 


SIXTH    YEAR    OF   THE    WAK    FOR    INDEPENDENCE. 

Invasion  of  New  Jersey.  Arrival  of  French  forces.  Arnold  plotting  treason. 


Mathews l  to  invade  New  Jersey  with  five  thousand  men,  from 
Staten  island.  Washington,  then  encamped  at  Morristown,2  sent 
detachments  which  drove  them  back  to  the  coast,  where  they 
remained  until  joined  by  Clinton  [June  22]  on  his  return  from  the 
south,3  when  he  reenforced  Mathews,  and  endeavored  to  draw 
Washington  into  battle,  or  capture  his  stores.  He  tailed  in  both. 
In  a  severe  skirmish  at  Springfield  [June  23],  the  Americans,  under 
General  Greene,  defeated  the  British,  and  they  fled  back  to  Staten 
island. 

1 4.  A  few  days  after  this  invasion,  a  French  fleet,  under  Admiral 
Ternay,  arrived  at  Newport,  Rhode  Island,  with   six   thousand 
French  troops,  commanded  by  the  count  De  Rochambeau.     They 
came  to  give   substantial  aid  to  the  Americans.     Their  coming 
gave  joy  to  the  patriots,  and  alarm  to  the  British  and  Tories.    They 
did  not  enter  upon  the  campaign  that  season,  but  pfepared  to  pass 
the  winter  in  New  England.    At  the  same  time,  General  Benedict 
Arnold  was  bargaining  with  Sir  Henry  Clinton  for  the  transfer  of 
West  Point  and  its  dependencies  on  the  Hudson,  with  the  liberties 
of  his  country,  into  the  hands  of  the  British. 

15.  Arnold  was  a  brave  soldier,  but  a  bad  man.     He  had  be 
come  deeply  involved  in  debt,  in  Philadelphia,4  where  he  married 
the  beautiful  young  daughter  of  a  leading  Tory.5    He  was  officially 
disgraced  for  bad  conduct;6  and  the  combined  motives  of  revenge 
and  lust  for  money  and  power  made  him  a  traitor.     He  was  to 
receive  fifty  thousand  dollars  and  a  brigadier's  commission  for  his 
perfidy*     By   false   professions  he   obtained  command   of  West 
Point,  and  while  Washington  was  in  New  England  for  the  pur 
pose  of  conferring  with  the  French  officers,  he  sought  to  accom 
plish  his  wicked  work  and  receive  his  reward. 

16.  The  negotiations  with  Arnold  were  made  through  Major 

1.  Verse  7,  page  168.  2.  In  East  Jersey.  3.  Verse  6,  page  175. 

4.  Note  2,  pace  162.  5.  Mr.  Shippen. 

6.  He  was  charged,  before  the  Continental  Congress,  with  fraudulent  transactions  while 
acting  as  military  governor  in  Philadelphia,  and  was  found  guilty.  He  was  sentenced  to  a 
reprimand  by  Wnehington.  This  was  given  as  tenderly  as  possible,  but  the  bad  nature  of 
Arnold  would  not  allow  him  to  forget  or  forgive  even  so  slight  a  punishment 


QUESTIONS.— 13.  Can  you  give  an  account  of  military  movements  from  New  York  into 
New  Jersey  ?  What  were  the  incidents  and  result*  of  a  Brit'sh  invasion  of  New  Jersey  ? 
14.  What  can  you  tell  of  the  arrival  of  a  French  fleet  and  army  at  Newport  ?  What  was 
General  Arnold  doing  ?  15.  Give  an  account  of  Arnold's  preparations  to  betray  West  Point 


180 


THE    REVOLUTION. 


Arnold's  treason. 


Capture  and  death  of  Andre. 


Energy  of  the  British. 


BENEDICT    ARNOLD, 


Andr6,  Clinton's  adjutant-general.1  It  was  done  by  letters  until 
the  22d  of  September  [1780],  when  they  met,  for  the  first  time, 
near  Haverstraw,  on  the  west  side  of  the 
Hudson.  The  bargain  was  then  closed.  The 
Vulture,  sloop-of-war,  in  which  Andre  was 
conveyed  up  the  river,  had  been  driven  from 
her  anchorage  during  the  long  conference,  and 
the  adjutant  was  compelled  to  cross  the  Hud 
son,  and  make  his  way  back  by  land.  At 
Tarrytown  he  was  seized  and  searched  by 
three  young  militia-men,  who,  finding  papers 
in  his  boots,  took  him  to  the  nearest  military 
station. 

1 7.  Arnold  was  informed  of  the  capture,2  and  immediately  fled 
to  the  Vulture  fin  his  barge,  and  joined  the  British  army.     Major 

Andre  was  hung  as  a  spy;3  and  the 
Congress  voted  a  silver  medal  and  a 
pension  of  two  hundred  dollars  a  year 
during  their  lives  to  his  captors.4 

18.  The  sixth  year  of  the  war  was 
now  drawing  to  a  close,  and  yet  the 
patriots  were  not  subdued.  Yet  Eng 
land  seemed  not  to  suffer  discourage- 
ment  Unmindful  of  the  powerful 
French  army  and  navy  on  our  shores,  and  the  necessity  which 
compelled  her  to  declare  war  against  Holland  [December  20, 
1780],5  she  put  forth  as  mighty  energies  as  ever,  and  made  large 
preparations  to  meet  the  rebellion  in  1781. 

1.  Arnold's  handwriting  was  disguised,  and  he  signed  his  letters  Gustavus.    Andre's  let 
ters  were  signed  John  Anderson.     A  correspondence  was  carried  on  between  them  for  more 
than  :\  year. 

2.  The  commandant  of  the  station,  too  stupid,  apparently,  to  comprehend  the  character 
of  his  prisoner,  allowed  him  to  write  a  letter  to  Arnold,  informing  him  of  his  capture,  and 
thus  giving  him  warning,  that  he  might  escape. 

3.  At  Tappan,  on  the  west  side  of  the  Hudson,  nearly  opposite  Tarrytown. 

4.  On  one  side  is  the  word  "  FIDELITY,"  on  the  other,  "  VINCIT  AMOR  PATRICE,"  "  The  love 
of  country  conquers." 

5.  War  Avas  declared  when  the  British  ministry  learned  that  this  maritime  rival  of  Eng 
land  was  secretly  negotiating  a  treaty  with  the  United  States  for  assistance  in  their  struggle. 

QUESTIONS.— 16.  How  did  Arnold  bargain  with  the  British?  What  can  you  tell  of  the 
meeting  of  Arnold  and  Andre?  Relate  the  circumstances  of  Andre's  capture.  17.  What 
did  Arnold  do  when  informed  of  Andre's  arrest  ?  What  was  done  with  Andre?  18.  What 
have  you  to  say  coi.ccn.ing  the  subjugation  of  the  patriots,  and  the  giant  efforts  of  England? 


SEVENTH  YEAR  OF  THE  WAR  FOR  INDEPENDENCE.   181 


Mutiny.  Noble  conduct  of  mutineers.  Action  of  Congress. 

SECTION    VIII. 

SEVENTH    TEAR    OF   THE    WAR   FOR    INDEPENDENCE    [1781]. 

1.  Owing  to  the  tardiness  of  Congress  in  providing  pay  and  cloth 
ing  for  the  troops,  discontent  assumed  the  shape  of  open  mutiny 
at  the  beginning  of  1 781.    On  the  1st  of  January,  thirteen  hundred 
of  the  Pennsylvania  line  left  the  camp  at  Morristown,1  with  the 
avowed  purpose  of  demanding,  in  person,  full  justice  at  the  hands 
of  Congress.     Two  kinds  of  embassies  met  them  at  Princeton.2 
One  was  composed  of  British  emissaries,  who  tried  to  seduce 
them,  by  bribes,  into  the  royal  service ;  the  other    was   a    com 
mittee   from   Congress.     They   handed   the   former   over  to  the 
American  general,  for  punishment  as  spies ; 3  and  confiding  in  the 
promises  of  the  latter,  that  they  should  receive  their  dues  speedily, 
they  returned  to  camp. 

2.  On  the  18th  of  the  same  month  [January,  1781],  a  portion 
of  the  New  Jersey  line,  at  Pompton, 

left  camp  in  the  same  way.  This  was 
promptly  quelled  by  military  force 
[January  27],  and  nothing  of  the  kind 
appeared  afterward.  Congress  arid  peo 
ple,  warned  by  these  events,  put  forth 
greater  exertions ;  and  Robert  Morris, 
of  Philadelphia,  was  chosen  agent  for 
the  management  of  the  finances  of  the 
Government.  To  his  energy  and  per-  ROBERT  MORRIS. 


1.  The  headquarters  of  Washington  were  now  at  New  Windsor,  just  above  the  Hudson 
Highlands.     Trie  Pennsylvania  troops  were  cantoned  at  Morristown,  New  Jersey  ;  and  the 
New  Jersey  troops  were  at  Pompton.  in  the  same  State. 

2.  Washington  had  sent  Wayne  to  bring  the  insurgents  back  to  duty.     When  he  placed 
himself  before  them,  with  loaded  pistols,  they  put  their  bayonets  to  his  breast,  and  said, 
"  We  love  and  respect  you,  but  if  you  fire  you  are  a  dead  man.      We  are  not  going  to  the 
enemy  ;  on  the  contrary,  if  they  were  now  to  come  out,  you  should  see  us  fight  under  your 
orders  with  as  much  alacrity  as  ever." 

3.  They  were  indignant  because  of  the  implied  doubt  of  their  patriotism  which  the  ap 
proaches  of  the  British  emissaries  created,  and  they  cheerfully  handed  them  over  to  Wayne. 
When  offered  a  reward  for  delivering  them  up,  they  refused  it,  saying,  "Our  necessities 
compelled  us  to  demand  justice  from  our  Government';  we  ask  no  reward  for  doing  our  duty 
to  our  country  against  its  enemies." 

QUESTIONS.— 1.  What  can  you  tell  of  mutinies  in  the  American  army  at  the  beginning 
of  1781?  How  was  American  patriotism  illustrated?  2.  Give  an  account  of  a  mutiny  by 
New  Jersey  troops.  What  we're  the  effects  of  these  mutinies?  What  can  you  tell  of 
Robert  Morris  ? 


182  THE    REVOLUTION. 


Arnold's  invasion  of  Virginia.  Greene  in  South  Carolina.  Battle  of  the  Cowpens. 

sonal  credit  the  country  was  indebted  for  the  means  to  commence 
offensive  operations  in  the  spring  of  1781. 

3.  Arnold,  the  traitor,1  commenced  the  work  of  his  royal  pur 
chaser,  with  a  few  armed  vessels  and  sixteen  hundred  Tories,  at 
the    beginning   of    1781.      He   went   up   the   James   river,   and 
destroyed  [January  5,  1781]  much  property  at  Richmond.     Re 
turning,  he  made  his  headquarters  at  Portsmouth  [January  29], 
opposite  Norfolk.     A  portion  of  the  French  fleet  was  sent  to  keep 
him  there,  but  was  driven  back  [March  16]  by  the  British  fleet. 
Lafayette  was  sent,  with  twelve  hundred  men,  to  oppose  his  fur 
ther  invasion  of  Virginia,  but  Arnold  was  soon  joined  [March  26] 
by  more  than  two  thousand  men,  under  General  Phillips,  when 
they  went  up  the  James  on  another  marauding  expedition.     We 
shall  meet  Arnold,  presently,  in  New  England. 

4.  The  Southern  States  became  the  chief  theatre  of  the  cam 

paign  of  1781.  General  Greene2  suc 
ceeded  Gates  in  the  command  at  the 
South,3  at  the  close  of  1780.  He  took 
post,  with  the  main  body  of  his  little 
army,  at  Cheraw,  on  the  Pedee,  and 
sent  the  remainder,  about  a  thousand 
strong,  under  Morgan,  to  occupy  a  posi 
tion  near  the  Broad  river.  This  dispo 
sition  of  his  forces  disconcerted  the 
GENERAL  GREENE.  plans  of  Comwallis,  who  was  about  to 

invade  North  Carolina  again.4  It  would  not  do  to  leave  Morgan 
on  his  flank  or  rear.  So  he  sent  Tarleton 5  to  capture  or  disperse 
his  command.  They  fought  a  severe  battle  [January  17,  1781] 
at  a  place  called  The  Cowpens,  in  Spartanburg  district,  and  the 
Americans  won  a  brilliant  victory.6  The  Congress  gave  Morgan 


1.  Verse  15,  page  179.                      2.   Verse  13,  page  178.  3.  Verse  9,  page  177 

4.  Verse  11,  page  178.  5.  Verse  10,  page  177. 

6.  The  British  lost  almost  three  hundred  men  killed  and  wounded,  and  five  hundred 
made  prisoners. 

QUESTIONS.— 3.  When  and  how  did  Arnold,  the  traitor,  commence  serving  his  Br'tish 
mastor?  Give  an  account  of  efforts  to  take  him.  By  whom  was  he  joined,  in  Virginia? 
4.  Where  was  the  chief  theatre  of  wnr  in  1781  ?  What  did  General  G'-eene  do  ?  What  dis 
position  did  he  make  of  his  army  ?  How  did  it  affect  the  enemy  ?  What  can  you  tell  of  a 
battle  at  the'Cowper.s? 


SEVENTH  YEAR  OF  THE  WAR  FOR  INDEPENDENCE.   183 


Greene's  retreat  before  Cornwallis. 


His  return  in  force. 


GENERAL  MORGAN. 


COLONEL  WASHINGTON. 


a  gold  medal,  and  to  Colonels  Howard '  and  Washington 2  each  a 
silver  medal,  for  their  services  on  that  occasion. 

5.  At  the  close  of  the  battle,  Morgan  hurried  toward  Virgi 
nia  with  his  five  hundred  prisoners.  Cornwallis  tried,  in  vain,  to 
intercept  him.  Greene 
joined  him ;  and  then 
commenced  a  remark 
able  retreat  by  the 
Americans,  from  the 
Yadkin  to  the  Dan, 
closely  pursued  by  the 
British.  The  main 
body  from  Cheraw 
joined  Greene  [Febru 
ary  7]  at  Guilford  Court  House.  After  many  narrow  escapes 
they  all  crossed  the  Dan  [February  13],  and  at  its  bank  Cornwallis 
gave  up  the  chase.  Mortified  and  dispirit 
ed,  he  moved  sullen 
ly  back  [February  1 4] 
and  established  his 
headquarters  at  Hills- 
borough,  in  North  Ca 
rolina. 

6.  Greene  remained 
in  Virginia  only  long 
enough  to  refresh  his 
troops  and  receive  re 
cruits,  when  he  recrossed  the  Dan  to  confront  his  foe.  Colonel 
Henry  Lee  was  sent  forward  with  cavalry,  to  foil  Tarleton's  at- 

1.  John  Eager  Howard,  of  the  Maryland  line.     William  "Washington  was  a  blood  relation 
of  the  general-in-chief,  and  commanded  a  corps  of  Virginia  cavalry.     Both  were  active  pa 
triots.     Howard  afterward  became  governor  of  Maryland  anrl  United  States  senator. 

2.  In  a  personal  combat  with  Tarleton,  at  the  battle  of  the  Cowpens,  Washington  wounded 
IPS  antagonist  in   his  hand.     Some  months  afterward,  Tarleton  s:iid  sneeringly  to  Mrs  Willie 
Jones,  a  witty  American  lady,  "  That  Colonel  Washington,  I  am  told,  is  illiterate,  and  can 
not  write  his  own  name."     "Ah!   Colonel,"  said  Mrs.' Jones,  "  you  ought  to  know  better, 
for  you  bear  evidence  that  he  can  make  his  mark."     At  another  time  he  expressed  a  desire  to 
see  Colonel  Washington.     Mr*.  Jones's  sister  instantly  replied,  "  Had  you  looked  behind  you 
at  the  Cowpens,  you  might  have  had  that  pleasure." 


COLONEL  HENRY  LEB. 


QUESTIONS.— 5.  What  did  Morgan  do  after  the  battle  of  the  Cowpens  ?    Can  you  give  an 
account  of  a  remarkable  retreat  a..d  pursuit  ? 


184 


THE    REVOLUTION. 


Battle  at  Guilford  Court  House. 


Battle  at  Hobkirk's  Hill. 


Flight  of  Rawdon. 


tempt  to  recruit  among  the  Tories,  and  was  successful.  Greene, 
meanwhile,  moved  cautiously,  and  was  continually  increased  in 
strength.  On  the  1st  of  March  [1781]  he  had  almost  five  thousand 
men.  He  desired  a  battle  with  Cornwallis,  and  was  gratified  on 
the  1 5th.  They  met  and  fought  a  very  severe  combat  at  Guilford 
Court  House.  Greene  was  driven  from  the  field,  but  Cornwallis's 
army  was  so  much  shattered  by  the  shock,  that  he  fled  with  the 
remnant  toward  the  sea-board,  followed  some  distance  by  Greene. 
7.  At  the  beginning  of  April,  Greene  marched  against  the 
British  under  Lord  Rawdon,  at  Camden.  He  encamped  [April 
J  9]  on  Hobkirk's  Hill,  two  miles  from  that  vil 
lage,  where  he  was  attacked  and  defeated 
[April  25,  1781],  after  a  desperate  struggle, 
with  a  loss  of  two  hundred  and  sixty-six 
killed,  wounded,  and  missing.  The  British  loss 
was  about  the  same.  Greene  carried  away,  in 
his  retreat,  all  of  his  artillery  and  baggage,  and 
fifty  prisoners. 

8.  Recruits  flocked  to  Greene's  camp.     This 
alarmed    Rawdon.      He    set   fire   to   Camden 


[May  10],  fled  to  Nelson's  Ferry  on  the  Santee,  and  called  toward 
him  the  garrisons  of  more  remote  outposts.  Greene  moved  at 
once  with  vigor,  and  in  the  space  of  a  week  he  captured  four  im 
portant  British  posts,1  and  was  well  on  his  way  toward  Ninety- 
Six.2  At  the  beginning  of  June  [1781],  the  British  held  only 
three  places  in  South  Carolina,  namely,  Charleston,  Nelson's 
Ferry,  and  Ninety-Six. 


1.  Lee  and  Marion  were  the  principal  leaders  against  these  posts.      Orangeburg,  on  tho 
North  Edisto,  sixty-five  miles  below  Columbia,  was  taken  on  the  llth  of  May  ;  Fort  Motte 
on  the  12th  ;  the  post  at  Nelson's  Ferry  on  the  14th,  and  Fort  Granby,  on  the  Congaree,  two 
miles  from  Columbia,  on  the  16th.     Fort  Watson,  situated  on  the  Santee,  a  few  miles  above 
Nelson's  Ferry,  -wns  taken  on  the  16th  of  April.      Fort  Motte  was  near  the  junction  of  the 
Wateree  and  Congaree,  forty  miles  south  from  Camden.     Nelson's  Ferry  is  at  the  mouth  of 
Eutaw  creek,  on   the   Santee,  about  fifty  miles  from  Charleston     This  was  abandoned  on 
the  approach  of  Rawdon,  and  was  held  hy  him  to  the  close  of  May. 

2.  So  called  because  it  was  ninety-six  miles  from  the  frontier  fort,  Prince  George,  on  the 
Keowee  river.      Its  site  is  occupied  by  the  pleasant  village  of  Cambridge,  in  Abbeville  dis 
trict,  one  hundred  and  forty-seven  miles  north-west  from  Charleston. 


QUESTIONS.— 6.  What  did  Greeno  then  do?  What  have  you  to  say  of  Major  I>e  ?  Can 
you  give  an  account  of  a  battle  at  Guilford  Court  House  ?  7.  Give  an  account  of  the  move 
ments  of  Greene  toward  Camden.  What  can  you  tell  about  a  battle  at  Hobkirk's  Hill  ? 
8.  What  alarmed  Rawdon  ?  What  did  he  do?  What  can  you  tell  of  Greene's  operations? 
What  ports  did  the  British  hold? 


SEVENTH  YEAR  OF  THE  WAK  FOK  INDEPENDENCE.   185 


Siege  of  Ninety-Six. 


Capture  of  Augusta. 


Summer  camp. 


FORT    NINETY-SIX.2 


9.  Greene  commenced  the  siege  of  Ninety-Six  on  the  22d  of 
May,  with  less  than  a  thousand  regulars   and  a  few  raw  militia. 
For  almost  a  month  his  efforts  were  unavail 
ing.     Then  hearing  of  the  approach  of  Raw- 
don,  with   a   strong   force,  for  the   relief  of 

Cruger,1  the  Americans  made  an  unsuccessful 
effort  [June  18]  to  take  the  place  by  storm. 
They  raised  the  siege  the  following  evening 
[June  19],  and  retreated  "beyond  the  Saluda. 
Rawdon  pursued  them  a  short  distance,  when 
he  wheeled  and  marched  to  Orangeburg. 

10.  Lee,  Pickens,  and  Clarke  were  busy,  in  the  mean  time,  on 
the  Savannah.     They  captured  Augusta 

on  the  5th  of  June  [1781],  after  a  siege 
of  twelve  days,  and  took  over  three 
hundred  prisoners,  losing,  in  killed  and 
wounded,  fifty-one — the  same  as  the 
enemy.  They  then  hastened  to  join 
Greene,  who  pursued  Rawdon  to  Orange- 
burg.  Finding  the  British  strongly  in 
trenched  there,  Greene  crossed  the  Con- 
garee,  and,  leading  his  army  to  the  high 
hills  of  Santee,  in  Santee  district,  en 
camped  there  for  several  weeks  during  the  hot  and  sickly  season. 
Rawdon  left  his  troops  in  command  of  Colonel  Stewart  and  de 
parted  for  England.3 

11.  Greene  was  joined  by  North  Carolina  troops  in  August, 

1.  Note  4,  page  175. 

2.  The  principal  work  was  a  star  redoubt  (note  4,  page  132).      There  was  a  picketed  in- 
olosnre  (note  1,  page  63)  around  the  little  village  ;  and  on  the  west  side  of  a  stream  running 
from  a  spring  (a)  was  a  stockade  (note  1,  page  63)  fort.      The  besiegers  encamped  at  four 
different  points  around  the  works.    Kosciuszko  (verse  19,  page  157)  was  the  engineer-in-chief. 

3.  A  short  time  before  he  sailed,  Rawdon  was  a  party  to  a  cruel  transaction  which  crea 
ted  a  great  deal  of  excitement  throughout  the   South.     Among  those  who  took  British  pro 
tection  after  the  fall  of  Charleston,  in  1780  (verse  5,  page  175),  was  Colonel  Isaac  Hayne,  a 
highly  respectable   Carolinian.     When  General   Greene,  the   following   year,   confined  the 
British  to  Charleston  alone,  and  these  protections  had  no  force,  Hayne  considered  himself 
released  from  the  obligations  of  his  parole,  took  up  arms  for  his  country,  and  was  made  a 
prisoner.      Colonel  Balfour  was  then  in  chief  command  at  Charleston,  and  from  the  begin 
ning  seemed  determined  on  the  death  of  Hayne.      Rawdon  exerted  his  influence  to  save  the 
prisoner,  but  finally  he  consented  to  his  execution,  as  a  traitor.      Greene  was  inclined  to  re 
taliate,  but,  fortunately,  hostilities  soon  afterward  ceased,  and  the  flow  of  blood  was  stopped. 

QUESTIONS.— 9.  Can  you  give  an  account  of  the  siege  of  Ninety-Six?  10.  What  can  you 
tell  of  Lee,  Pickens,  and  Clarke,  and  the  capture  of  Augusta?  What  did  Greene  do  with 
his  army  ? 


GENERAL  PICKENO. 


186  THE    REVOLUTION. 


Battle  of  Eutaw  Springs.  British  posts.  Invasion  of  Virginia. 

and  at  the  close  of  the  month  marched  against  Orangeburg. 
Cruger l  had  joined  Stewart  there,  and  the  whole  British  force 
retreated  to  Eutaw  Springs,  near  the  Santee.  Greene  pursued, 
and  on  the  morning  of  the  8th  of  September  [1781]  fell  upon  the 
enemy  at  Eutaw,  and  drove  him  from  the  field.  Stewart  rallied 
and  renewed  the  fight  with  so  much  vigor,  that  after  a  struggle 
of  four  hours,  the  Americans  were  driven  from  the  position.  On 
that  night  the  British  fled  toward  Charleston,  and  the  Americans 
reoccupied  the  battle-field. 

1 2.  Greene  sent  detachments  in  pursuit  of  the  enemy,  and  soon 
afterward  returned,  with  his  main  army,  to  the  High  Hills  of  San- 
tee,  leaving  those  active  partisans,  Marion,  Sumter,  Lee,  and  others, 
to  confine  the  enemy  to  the  sea-board.     They  were  successful; 
and  at  the  close  of  1781  the  British  did  not  hold  a  single  post 
southward  of  New  York,  excepting   Charleston  and  Savannah. 
Greene  moved  his  army  to  the  vicinity   of  the  former  city,  in 
November;  while  Wayne,  early  in  1782,  was  closely  watching 
the  British  at  Savannah. 

13.  While  these  events  were  occurring  in  South  Carolina,  Corn- 
wallis  was  trying  to  subjugate  Virginia.    He  reached  Petersburg, 
from  Wilmington,2  on  the  20th  of  May,  where  he  found  Lafayette, 
witli   a  feeble  force,  to  oppose  him,  and  he  pressed  on  beyond 
Richmond,  destroying  an  immense    amount   of  property.3     For 
several  weeks  the  State  was  at  his  mercy,  when  the  appearance 
of  Lafayette,  Wayne,  and  Steuben,  with  combined  forces,  caused 
him  to  retire  suddenly  toward  the  sea,  closely  followed  by  these 
opponents.     He  crossed  the  James  river  at  Old  Jamestown  [July 
9],  and  made  his  way  to  Portsmouth,  opposite  Norfolk.4 

1.  Verso  9,  page  185. 

2.  After  the  battle  at   Guilford  Court  House  in  March,  Cornwallis  marched  to  Wilmine- 
ton,  to  rest  and  recruit  his  shattered  army.      He  moved  northward  from  that  point  on  the 
25th  of  April,  and   reached  Petersburg  on   the  20th  of  May,  where  he  took  command  of  the 
troops  of  Phillips  (verse  3,  page  182),  who  had  died  there. 

3.  The  principal  object  of  Cornwallis  in  marching  bevonrl   Richmond,  was  to  prevent  a 
junction  of  troops,  under  Wayne,  then  approaching  through  Maryland,  with  Lafayette.     But 
the  marquis  was  too  expert,  out-marched  the  earl,  and  met  Wayne  on  the  10th  of  June. 

4.  Verse  23,  page  138. 

QUESTIONS.—  11.  What  can  you  tell  of  Greene's  pursuit  of  the  British,  and  the  battle  at 
Eutaw  Springs  ?  12.  Where  did  Greene  tuke  his  army  ?  What  can  yon  tell  of  the  doings  of 
partisan  leaders?  Where  were  Greene  and  Wayne  at  the  beginning  of  1782?  13.  What  waa 
Cornwallis  now  trying  to  do?  What  can  you  tell  of  his  invasion  of  Virginia,  and  his  depar 
ture  from  it  ? 


SEVENTH  YEAR  OF  THE  WAR  FOR  INDEPENDENCE.   187 

The  allied  armies.  Arnold,  the  traitor,  in  Virginia. 

14.  Cornwallis  soon  moved  from  Portsmouth  to  Yorktown,  on 
the  York  river  [August,  1781],  and  cast  up  fortifications  there.    In 
the  mean  time,  a  formidable  foe  was  approaching  him  from  the  north. 
Rochambeau  and  his  army  joined  Washing-  ., 

ton,  on  the  Hudson,  early  in  July,  with  the 
intention  of  driving  Clinton  from  New  York. 
This  scheme  was  abandoned  when  it  was  as 
certained  that  the  British  had  been  reenforced, 
and  that  the  count  de  Grasse,  with  a  powerful 
French  fleet,  was  about  to  sail  from  the  West  ,< 
Indies  to  the  Chesapeake,  with  many  land 
troops.  Washington  resolved  to  march  for 
Virginia  and  drive  the  enemy  from  that  State. 

15.  Washington  so  concealed  his  movements,  that  his  army' 
was  beyond  successful  pursuit   when  Clinton  was   assured   that 
his  adversary  was  hastening  forward.     Hoping  to  recall  him  by 
maraudings  on  the  New  England  coast,  he  sent  Arnold  to  do  that 
work.     He  burned  New  London   [September 

6,  1781],  and  committed  dreadful  atrocities  at 
Fort  Griswold,  opposite,1  but  Washington  did 
not  turn  back.  Clinton  also  sent  reenforce- 
ments  to  Cornwallis,  in  the  fleet  of  Admiral 
Graves,  but  De  Grasse  was  at  the  entrance 
to  the  Chesapeake  [September  5],  to  dispute 
their  entrance.  Graves  was  driven  off  after 
a  partial  engagement,  and  the  French  fleet 

1  T          .  \    .         .,  COUNT  DE   GRASSE. 

anchored  within  the  capes. 

16.  The  allied  armies  appeared  before  Yorktown  on  the  28th  of 
September.    They  numbered  about  twelve  thousand  effective  men.2 



1.  Arnold  landed  at  the  mouth  of  the  Thames,  and  proceeded  to  attack  Fort  Trumbull, 
near  New  London.      The  garrison  evacuated  it,  and  the  village;  was  burned.     Another  divis 
ion  of  the  expedition  went  up  on  the  east  side  of  the  Thames,  attacked  Fort  Gi'iswold  at 
Groton,  and  after  Colonel  Ledyard  had  surrendered  it,  he  and  almost  every  man  in  the  fort 
•were  cruelly  murdered,  or  badly  wounded.   There  is  a  monument  to  their  memory  at  Groton. 

2.  The  whole  of  the  American  and  French  forces,  employed  in  the  siege,  Amounted  to  a 
little  over  sixteen  thousand  men.      Of  the  Americans,  about  seven  thousand  were  regular 
troops,  and  four  thousand  militia.      The  French  troops  numbered  about  five  thousand,  in 
cluding  those  brought  by  De  Grasse  from  the  West  Indies. 

QUESTIONS.— 14.  Where  did  Cornwallis  make  a  fortified  camn  ?  What  can  you  tell  of  the 
French  army?  What  scheme  was  planned  and  abandoned?  What  did  Washington  resolve 
to  do?  15.  How  did  Washington  deceive  Clinton  ?  What  did  Clinton  do?  What  can  you 
tell  of  a  naval  skirmish  ? 


188 


THE    REVOLUTION. 


Siege  of  Yorktown. 


Surrender  of  Cornwallis. 


Clinton's  movements 


SIEGE   OF   YORKTOWN. 


A  regular  siege  was  soon 
commenced;  and  on  the 
evening  of  the  9th  of  Oc 
tober,  a  heavy  cannonade 
was  opened  upon  the  town 
and  the  British  works,  and 
several  vessels  were  set  on 
fire  by  red-hot  balls.  Per 
ceiving  his  peril,  and  despair 
ing  of  aid  from  Clinton, 
Cornwallis  attempted  to  es 
cape  on  the  night  of  the 
16th,  but  was  foiled  by  a 
tremendous  storm.1  Three 
days  afterward  [October  1 9, 
1781],  he  surrendered  his  soldiers  and  posts,  his  seamen  and  ship 
ping,  into  the  hands  of  Washington  and  De  Grasse.2 

17.  A  few  days  after  the  surrender  of  Cornwallis,  Clinton  ap 
peared  off  the  entrance  to  Chesapeake  bay,  with  seven  thousand 
men.  He  was  too  late.  The  withering  blow  to  British  power  in 
America  had  been  struck,  and  he  returned  to  New  York,  amazed 
and  disheartened.  All  over  the  land  were  heard  voices  of  thanks 
giving  for  the  great  victory  which  gave  assurances  of  peace. 
The  Tories  were  silenced  and  awed ;  and  the  war  party  in  Great 
Britain,  utterly  confounded,  began  to  talk  of  the  expediency  of 
peace.3  The  administration  of  Lord  North,  which  had  misled  the 

1.  He  made  preparations  to  cross  the  York  river  to  Gloucester,  break  through  the  line 
of  French  troops  stationed  there,  and,  by  forced  marches  through  Maryland,  escape  to  New 
York.    A  fearful  storm  of  wind  and  rain  came  on  suddenly,  and  compelled  him  to  abandon 
the  design. 

2.  The  British  lost  one  hundred  and    fifty-six  killed,  three    hundred    and  twenty-six 
wounded,  and  seventy  missing.      The  combined  armies  lost,  in  killed  and  wounded,  about 
three  hundred.     Among  the  spoils  were  seventy-five  brass,  and  one  hundred  and  sixty  iron 
cannon  ;  seven  thousand  seven  hundred  and  ninety-four  muskets  ;  twenty-eight  regimental 
standards  ;  a  large  quantity  of  musket  and  cannon  balls,  and  nearly  eleven  thousand  dollars 
in  specie  in  the  military  chest.     The  army  was  surrendered  to  Washington,  and  the  shipping 
and  senmen  to  De  Grasse.      The  latter  soon  afterward  left  the  Chesapeake  and  went  to  the 
West  Indies. 

3.  Lord  George  Germaine  said  that  Lord  North   received  the  intelligence  as  he  would 
have  done  a  cannon-ball  in  his  breast.      He  paced  the  room,  and  throwing  his  arms  wildly 
about,  kept  exclaiming,  "  O  God  !  it  is  all  over,  it  is  all  over  1" 


QUESTIONS.— 16.  Can  you  give  an  account  of  the  siege  and  capture  of  Yorktown  ?  17.  What 
can  you  tell  of  Clinton's  movements?  What  were  the  effects  of  the  capture  of  Cornwallis 
and  his  army  ? 


SEVENTH    YEAR    OF    THE    WAR    FOE    INDEPENDENCE.     189 


190  THE    REVOLUTION. 


.   Peace  approaching.  Proceedings  of  the  British  House  of  Commons. 

nation  for  twelve  years,  gave  way  to  the  control  of  more  liberal 
men  [March,  1782] ;  and  early  in  .May,  Sir  Guy  Carlton1  arrived 
in  New  York,  with  propositions  for  a  reconciliation. 


SECTION  IX. 

CLOSING    EVENTS    OP   THE    WAR   FOE    INDEPENDENCE    [1782-1789], 

1.  The  news  of  the  surrender  of  Cornwallis  was  hailed  in  Greene's 
army2  [October  30, 1781],  in  South  Carolina,  as  an  omen  of  peace, 
and  Governor  Rutledge  3  called  a  legislative  assembly  to  reestab 
lish  civil  authority.  Pardon  was  offered  to  offending  Tories,  and 
hundreds  came  from  the  British  lines  to  accept  the  favor.  The 
British  at  Wilmington  fled  to  the  vicinity  of  Charleston  for 
safety ;  Wayne  watched  the  enemy  at  Savannah ;  and  Washing 
ton  kept  Clinton  and  his  army  close  prisoners  in  New  York. 

2.  On  the  4th  of  March,  1782,  the  British  House  of  Commons4 
resolved  to  end  the  war.  Orders  for  a  cessation  of  hostilities 
speedily  went  forth  to  the  British  commanders  in  America,  On 
the  llth  of  July  [1782]  the  British  evacuated  Savannah,  and  on 
the  14th  of  December  following,  they  also  departed  from  Charles 
ton.5  They  remained  in  New  York  almost  a  year  longer  [No 
vember  25,  1783],  under  the  command  of  Sir  Guy  Carleton,6  who 
succeeded  Sir  Henry  Clinton,  because  the  final  negotiations 

1.  Verse  19,  pnge  136.  2.  Verse  12,  page  186. 

3.  Verse  3,  page  174.  4.  The  popular  branch  of  the  British  Parliament. 

5.  During  the  preceding  summer,  General  Leslie,  the  British  commander  at  Charleston, 
made  several  attempts  to  penetrate  the  country  for  the  purpose  of  seizing  provisions  for  his 
army.      Late  in  August,  he  attempted  to  ascend  the  Combahee  for  that  purpose,  when  he 
was  opposed  by  the  Americans  under  General  Gist,  of  the  Maryland  line.      Colonel  John 
Laurens  volunteered  in  the  service  ;   and  in  a  skirmish  at  daybreak,  on  the  25th  of  August, 
he  was  killed.    The  last  blood  of  the  Revolution  was  shed  at  Stono  Ferry  (verse  5,  page  168) 
in  September   following,  when   Captain  Wilmot  was  killed  in  a  skirmish  with   a  British 
foraging  party. 

6.  Verse  19,  page  136. 

QUESTIONS.— 1.  How  did  Greene's  army  receive  the  news  of  the  defeat  of  Cornwallis? 
What  did  the  authorities  of  South  Carolina  do  ?  ITow  and  where  were  the  British  watched  ? 
2.  What  peace  measures  were  taken  by  Parliament?  What  can  you  tell  of  the  British  leav 
ing  our  shores? 


CLOSING   EVENTS    OF   THE    WAR    FOB   INDEPENDENCE.    191 


Negotiations  for  peace. 


Treaty  of  peace  agreed  to. 


for  peace  were  not  completed,  by  ratification,  until   near  that 
time.1 

3.  Five  commissioners9  were  appointed  by  the  United  States 
to  conclude  a  treaty  of  peace  with  Great  Britain.  They  met  two 
English  commissioners,  for  that  purpose,  at  Paris,  and  there,  on 
the  30th  of  November,  1782,  they  signed  a  preliminary  treaty. 
French  and  English  commissioners  also  signed  a  treaty  of  peace 
on  the  20th  of  January  following.  Congress  ratified  the  action 
of  its  commissioners  in  April,  1783,  yet  negotiations  were  in 
progress  until  September  following,  when  a  definitive  treaty  was 
signed3  [September  3,  1783]  at  Paris.  At  the  same  time,  defini- 


1.  The  following  is  a  list  of  the  principal  battles  of  the  Revolution,  with  the  dates  of  their 
occurrence  : 


1775. 


DAT! 


'"Lexington, April  19. 

'  Bunker  Hill -June  17. 

;    Siege  of  St.  John's, Nov. 

Quebec, Dec.  31. 

1776. 

Fort  Moult  rie, Tune  28. 

Long  Island, Aug.  27. 

White  Plains, Oct.  28. 

Fort  Washingion, Xov.  16. 

Trenton, Dec.  26. 

Princeton -Tan.  3. 

*  Pvidgefield, April  27. 

Hubbardton July  7. 

Oriskany Aug.  6. 

Bermingto.i, Aug.  16. 

Brandy  wine, Sept.  11. 

Bernis's  Height*, Sept.  19. 

Paoli, Sept.   20. 

Germantown, Oct.  4. 

Forts  Clinton  and  Montgomery,. Oct.  6. 

Saratoga, Oct.  7. 

Fort  Mercer, Oct.  22. 

Fort  Mifttin, Nov.  16. 

1773. 

Monmouth, June  28. 

Wyoming, July  3. 

Quaker  Hill  or  Rhode  Island,.  Aus.  29. 
/    Savannah, Dec.  29. 

1779. 
Sunbury, Jan.  9. 


130 
133 
136 
137 


142 
145 
147 
147 

148 


151 
153 
157 
158 
158 
155 
159 
155 
156 
160 
159 
156 
156 


162 
164 
163 
165 


166 


iept. 
.Oct. 


PACK. 
167 
167 
168 
169 
169 
169 
170 

t.  23.  172,  n. 
171 


NAMK.  DATE. 

Kettle  Cnek, Feb.  14. 

Brie  r  Creek, March  3. 

Stono  Ferry,.. June  20. 

Stony  Point,,. July  15. 

Penobscot, AUL'.  13. 

Paulus'  Hook, July  19. 

Indian  Country  in  New  }  ork..Aug.  29. 

Flamboro'  IIe«d Se 

Savannah, , 

1780. 

Monk's  Corner, April  14.  175,  n. 

Santce   Ferry May  6.  175,  n. 

Charleston,. May*12.        175 

Waxhaw, May  29.  175,  n. 

178 
176 
176 
177 
177 
178 


Sprii  gfield, June  23. 

Rocky  Mount, July  30. 

Hanging  Rock, Aug.  6. 

Sanders's  Crook, Aup.  16. 

Fishing  Creek, Aug.  18. 

King's  Mountain,; Oct.  7. 

Fish  Dam  Ford, Nov.  12.  178,  n. 

Blackstock, Nov.  20.  178,  n. 


1781. 


182 

is:.1, 
1X4 
185 


Cowpcns,...  /. , Jan.  17. 

Guilford  Court  House.l'. March  15. 

Hobkirk's  Hill April  25. 

Ninety-Six, June  18. 

Fort  Griswold, Sept.  6.  187,  n. 

Eutaw  Sprii  gs, «. Sept.  8.        186 

Yorktown,. .'. .  .*< Oct.  19.        188 

1782. 

Combnhee, A  ug.  25.  190,  n. 

Stono  Ferry, Sept.—  190,  n. 


2.  This  number  was  appointed  in  order  that  different   sections  of  the  Union  might  be 
represented.    The  commissioners  were  John  Adams,  John  Jay,  Dr.  Franklin,  Thomas  Jef 
ferson,  and  Henry  Laurens.    Jefferson  did  not  serve. 

3.  England  acknowledged  the  independence  of  the  United  States  :  allowed  ample  bound 
aries,  extending  northward  to  the  great  lakes,  and  westward  to  the  Mississippi,  and  an  un 
limited  right  of  fishing  on  the  banks  of  Newfoundland.     The  two  Floridas  were  restored  to 
Spain. 


QUESTIONS.— 3.  What  can  you  tell  of  treaties  at  the  close  of  the  war. 


192  THE    REVOLUTION. 


Public  dangers.  The  army  disbanded.  Washington  resigns  his  commission. 

tive  treaties  between  England,  France,  Spain,  and  Holland,  were 
signed  by  their  respective  commissioners,  and  the  United  States 
became  an  acknowledged  Power  among  the  nations  of  the  earth. 

4.  With  the  joy  that  gladdened  the  Americans  on  the  return 
of  peace,  were  mingled   gloomy  apprehensions  of  coming  evil, 
foreshadowed  in  the  murmurings  of  the  unpaid  soldiers,1  the  con 
dition  of  the  finances,  and  the  jealousies  of  the  States.     For  a 
long  time  the  soldiers  had  been  unpaid,  for  the  Treasury  was 
empty.     Crafty  men  increased  their  discontent  by  charging  Con 
gress  with  neglect ;  and  finally,  when,  in  the  spring  of  1783,  the 
time  drew  near  for  the   disbanding  of  the  army,  an  address  was 
circulated  through  the  American  camp  at  Newburg,  on  the  Hud 
son,  which  advised  the  army  to  take  matters  into  their  own  hands, 
make  a  demonstration  that  should  arouse  the  fears  of  the  people  and 
of  Congress,  and  thus  obtain  justice  for  themselves.    Washington's 
sagacity  and  prudence  nipped  a  mischievous  scheme  in  the  bud. 

5.  On  the  eighth   anniversary  of  the  skirmish  at  Lexington 

[April  19,  1783],  a  cessation  of  hostilities 
was  proclaimed  in  the  army,  and  on  the 
3d  of  November  following,  that  glorious 
Continental  army  was  disbanded,  and  its 
members  returned  quietlytotheirhom.es.2. 
Washington  met  his  officers  in  New  York 
[December  4,  1783],  and  affectionately 
parted  with  them.  Then  he  hastened  to 
Annapolis,  in  Maryland,  where  the  Con- 
GENERAL  MIFF!,™.  gregg  WSiS  sitting,  with  General  Miffliu  at 

their  head,  and  resigned  into  their  hands  [December  23]  the  com 
mission  which  he  received  [June  16,  1775]  from  them  more  than 
eight  years  before.  It  was  a  spectacle  of  great  moral  sublimity. 


1.  Verse  1,  page  181. 

2.  Of  the  230,000  Continental  soldiers,  and  the  56,000  militia,  who  bore  arms  during  the 
war,  only  twelve  now  [August,  1864]  remain  among  us,  and  the  average  age  of  these  is  over 
ninety  years.     Great  Britain  sent  to  America,  during  the  war,  one  hundred  and  twelve  thou 
sand  five  hundred  and  eighty-four  troops  for  the  land  service,  and  more  than  twenty-two 
thousand  seamen.     Of  all  this  host,  not  one  is  known  to  be  living. 


QUESTIONS.— 4.  What  produced  uneasiness  on  the  return  of  peace  ?  What  can  you  tell 
about  seditious  movements  in  the  army  at  Newburg  ?  5.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  proc 
lamation  of  peace  in  the  army?  What  about  the  dishandment  of  the  army?  What  did 
Washington  do  ?  Give  an  account  of  his  giving  up  his  commission. 


CLOSING    EVENTS    OF   THE    WAR    FOR    INDEPENDENCE.    193 


Departure  of  the  British. 


Weakness  of  the  General  Government. 


Like  Cincinnatus,  the  -  patriotic  Roman,1  Washington  laid  down 
the  cares  of  state,  and  returned  to  his  farm  on  the  banks  of  the 
Potomac.  Already  the  last  hostile  foot  had  departed  [November 
25,  1783],  and  his  country  was  free. 

6.  When. the  Avar  was  ended,  and  the  common  danger  past, 
the  Americans  found  themselves  without    a   sufficient  bond  of 
union,  in  the  form  of  organic  law,  to  entitle  them  to  the  charac 
ter  of  a  nation.     The  Articles  of  Confederation 2  allowed  the  ex 
ercise  of  so  much  independent  power  by  the  several  States,  and 
so  little  by  the  Congress  or  national  legislature,  that  no  system  of 
taxation,  for  the  payment  of  the  heavy  public  debt,3  or  for  carrying 
on  the  Government,  could  be  put  in  practice ;  and  the  States,  all  im 
poverished  by  the  war,  found  it  difficult  to  collect  taxes  for  their 
individual  uses.4     Congress  could  only  recommend  certain  meas 
ures  to  the  several  States  ;  they  could  not  demand  any  action  for 
the  public  good. 

7.  Thoughtful  men  saw  the  dangers  to  which  the  young  Re 
public  was  exposed  by  this  loose  system  of  government — this 

1.  A  little  while  before  the  final  disbanding  of  the  army,  many  of  the 
officers,  then   at  Newburg,  on  the   Hudson,  met  [June  19,  1783],  and 
formed  an  association,  which  they  named  the  SOCIETY  OF  THE  CINCIN 
NATI.     The  chief  objects  of  the  society  were  to  promote  cordial  friend 
ship  and  indissoluble  union  among  themselves  ;  to  commemorate,  by 
frequent  reunions,  the  great  struggle  they  had  just  passed  through  ; 
to  use  their  best  endeavors  for  the  promotion  of  human  liberty  ;  to 
cherish  good  feeling  between  the   respective  States;  and  to  extend  be 
nevolent  aid  to  those  of  the  society  whose  circumstances  might  require  it. 
The  order  of  the  society  consists  of  a  gold  eagle,    suspended  upon  a 
ribbon,  on  the  breast  of  which  is  a  medallion  with  a  device  represent 
ing  Cincinnatus  receiving  the  Roman  senators. 

2.  Verse  2,  page  150. 

3.  According  to  an  estimate  made  by  the  register  of  the  Treasury 
in  1790,  the  entire  cost  of  the  war  for  independence  was  at  least  one 
hundred  and  thirty  millions  of  dollars,  exclusive  of  vast  sums  lost  by  in 
dividuals  and  the  several  States.     The  Treasury  payments  amounted 
to  almost  ninety-three  millions,  chiefly  in  Continental  bills.     The  foreign 
debt  amounted  to  eight  millions  of  dollars  ;  and  the  domestic  debt,  due 
chiefly  to  the  officers  and  soldiers  of  the  Revolution,  was  more  than 
thirty  millions  of  dollars. 

4.  This  effort  produced  great  excitement  in  many  of  the  States  •  and 
in  Massachusetts,  in  1786,  the  people  openly  rebelled.     The  insurrection 
became  so  formidable,  that  an  armed  force  of  several  thousand  men 
was  required  to  suppress  it.     The  insurgents  were  led  by  Daniel  Shay, 
and  it  is  known  in  history  as  Shay's  Rebellion. 

In  the   convention  which  framed    the   National    Constitution,  no 
subject  created  more  earnest  debate  than  a  proposition  for  the  General  ORDER. 

Government  to  assume  the  debts  of  the   States  contracted  in  providing 
means  for  carrying  on  the  war.      The  debts  of  the  several  States  were  unequal.     Those  of 
SKhUS|.{8tan?  W1  Carolioa  Counted  to  more  than  ten  millions  and  a  half  of  dollars, 
While  the  debts  of  all  the  other  States  did  not  extend,  in  the  aggregate,  to  fifteen  millions. 
This  assumption  was  finally  made,  to  the  amount  of  $21,500,000 

QUESTIONS  -6  What  great  want  did  the  Americans  feel ?    What  have  you  to  say  of  the 
weakness  of  the  leagues  of  States  ?  '• 


194  THE    EE VOLUTION. 


Important  conventions.  A  National  Constitution.  Birth  of  the  Nation. 

mere  league  of  States — and  earnestly  sought  a  remedy.  A  better 
system  of  commercial  regulations  was  demanded ;  and  in  Septem 
ber,  1786,  delegates  from  six  States  met  in  convention  at  Annapo 
lis-,  in  Maryland,  to  consider  the  matter.  They  did  more.  They 
suggested  the  propriety  of  holding  another  convention,  for  the 
purpose  of  amending  the  Articles  of  Confederation*  so  as  to  give 
greater  powers  to  the  General  Government.  Accordingly,  in 
May,  1787,  representatives  from  all  the  States  but  Rhode  Island, 
met  in  convention  in  the  State  House  in  Philadelphia,2  with  Wash 
ington  as  president. 

8.  It  was  soon  perceived  that  the  Articles  of  Confederation 
were  too  faulty  for  amendment.     They  were  cast  aside,  and  the 
convention  set  about  making  a  new  instrument.     All  agreed  that 
a  greater  centralization  of  power  was  essential  to  the  existence 
of  the  Republic,  and  that  what  was  called  independent  State  sover 
eignty,  as  displayed  under  the  Articles  of  Confederation,  was  so 
dangerous  to  national  life,  that  it  must  be  made  subordinate  to  the 
sovereignty  of  the  General  Government.     With  this  central  idea 
they  proceeded,  and  formed  the  National  Constitution  [September, 
1787]  under  which  we  live.3 

9.  This  Constitution  was  submitted  for  consideration  to  con 
ventions  of  the  people  in  the  several  States,  in  which  it  was  dis 
cussed  with  warmth  and  ability.     It  was  finally  ratified  by  these 
conventions  in  nine  States  (the  requisite  number)  ;  and,  on  the  4th 
of  March,  1789,  the  Continental  Congress  expired,  and  the  Na 
tional  Constitution  became  the  organic  law  of  the  Republic.    Thus 
was  consummated  the  last  and  most  important  act  in  the  war  for 
independence.     Then  the  Nation  was  born.4     Then  the  Republic 
of  THE  UNITED  STATES  commenced  its  glorious  career. 

1.  Verse  2,  page  150.  2    Verso  9,  page  142. 

3.  The  Constitution  was  submitted  to  Congress  [September  28,  1787],  then  in  session,  and 
that  body  sent  copies  of  it  to  the  several  State  Legislatures,  in  order  that  it  might  be  con 
sidered  fn  conventions  of  the  people. 

4.  Hitherto  the  Government  of  Great  Britain  had  refused  to  acknowledge  the  new  Re 
public  as  a  sovereignty,  because  its  action  was  controlled  by  the   legislatures  of  thirteen  in 
dependent  States  ;   now  the  people  had  invested  the  General  Government  with   supremacy 
in  national  affairs,  and  for  the  first  time  Great  Britain  sent  an  embaesador  to  represent  its 
sovereignty  at  the  seat  of  the  Government  of  the  Republic. 

QUESTIONS.— 7.  What  did  thoughtful  men  do?  What  can  you  tell  of  two  conventions  to 
form  a  more  perfect  government  ?  8.  What  did  the  last  convention  perceive  and  consider  ? 
What  did  that  convention  do  ?  9.  What  was  done  with  the  National  Constitution  then 
adopted  ?  What  did  the  people  do  ?  What  was  the  glorious  result  ? 


CHAPTER   YI, 


THE    NATION. 


SECTION     I. 

WASHINGTON'S  ADMINISTRATION  [1789-1797]. 

1.  WHEN  the  National  Constitution  1  had  received  the  appro 
bation  of  the  people,  and  was  made  the  supreme  law  of  the  land, 
General  Washington  was  chosen,  by  the  unanimous  vote  of  the 
electors,2  the  first  President  or  chief  magistrate  of  the  Republic, 
and  John  Adams  was  made  Vice-President.  On  the  30th  of  April, 
1789,  Washington  stood  upon  the  street  gallery  of  the  old  City 
Hall,  New  York,  and  there,  in  the  presence  of  a  vast  concourse  of 
people,  took  the  oath  of  office,  which  was  administered  by  Chan 
cellor  Livingston.3 

1.  This  instrument,  in  language  and  general  arrange 
ment,  is  the  work  of  Gouverneur  Morris,  into  whose 
hands  the  convention  of  17S7  placed   the  crude  mate 
rials  which  had  been  adopted  at  various  times  during 
the  session.     Gouverneur   Morris  was  born  near  New 
York,  in  1752.     He  was  a  lawyer,  and  active  in  public 
life.    In  1792  he  was  appointed  minister  to  France,  and    C|| 
after  his  return  he  was  a  legislator  for  many  years.    !-> 
He  died  in  1816. 

2.  These  are  men  elected  by  the  people  in  the  vari 
ous  States,  to  meet  and  choose  a   President  and  Vice- 
President  of  the  United  States.     Their  number  is  equal 
to  the  whole  number  of  senators  and  representatives 
to  which  the  several  States  are  entitled.     So  the  people 
do  not  vote  directly  for  the  chief  magistrate.     Former 
ly,  the  man  who  received  the  highest  number  of  votes 
was  declared  to  be  President,  and  he  who  received  the 
next  highest  number  was   proclaimed  Vice-President. 
Now  these  are  voted  for  as  distinct  candidates  for  sep 
arate  offices. 

3.  One  of  the  committee  (verse  10,  page  143)  to  draft 
the  Declaration  of  Independence.    He  was  born  in  New 

York  in  1747,  became  a  lawyer,  and  was  always  an  ac-  GOUVERNEUR  MORRIS. 

tive  public  man.     Ho  was  minister  to  France  in  1801,  when  he  purchased  Louisiana  for  the 

United  States.     He  died  in  1813. 


QUESTIONS. — 1.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  choice  of  the  first  President  of  the  United 
States  ?    When  and  where  did  he  take  the  oath  of  office  ? 


196 


THE    NATION. 


The  new  Government  in  motion. 


Its  machinery. 


Washington's  tour. 


2.  The  first  session  of  Congress 
was  chiefly  devoted  to  the  organiza 
tion  of  the  new  Government,  and  the 
arrangement  of  measures  for  the  fu 
ture  prosperity  of  the  Republic.  The 
public  finances  and  a  system  of  reve 
nues  first  engaged  their  attention. 
Tiiree  Executive  Departments  were 

-.  1  m  TTT  T 

created;  namely,  Ireasury,  War,  and 
Foreign  Affairs,  the  heads  of  which 
were  to  be  styled  Secretaries,  instead 
of  Ministers,  as  in  Europe.  These 
the  President  might  appoint  or  dismiss 
with  the  concurrence  of  the  Senate  of 
the  United  States.  They  were  to  con 
stitute  a  cabinet  council,  always  ready 
for  consultation  with  the  President  on 
public  affairs,  and  bound  to  give  him 
their  opinions  in  writing,  when  requir: 
ed.  A  national  judiciary  was  estab 
lished,  consisting  of  a  Supreme  Court, 
having  a  Chief  Justice  and  five  as- 

O 

sociates;1    also,   circuit    and  district 
courts,  which  had  jurisdiction  over  certain  specified  cases. 

3.  The  Congress  adjourned  on  the  29th  of  September  [1789], 
and  Washington,  having  appointed  his  cabinet  council,2  made  a 
brief  tour  in  New  England,  to  make  himself  better  acquainted 
with  the  people  and  their  resources.  The  second  session  of  Gon- 
gress  began  early  in  January,  1790,  when  Mr.  Hamilton,  the 
Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  made  able  reports  on  the  monetary  affairs 


WASHINGTON,   AND    HIS    RESIDENCE. 


1.  John  Jay  was 


Chief  Justice;  John  Rutledge  (verse  3,  page  174),  of  South 


appointed  Cl 

Carolina  ;  James  Wilson,  of  Pennsylvania  ;  William  dishing,  of  Massachusetts  {Robert  H. 
Harrison,  of  Maryland  ;  and  John  Blair,  of  Virginia,  were  appointed  Associate  Justices. 

2.  Alexander  Hamilton  was  appointed  Secretary  of  the  Treasury;  Henry  K  x,  Secre 
tary  of  War;  and  Thomas  Jefferson,  Secretary  of  Foreign  Affairs.  Jcfferso;  :as  then 
United  States  minister  at  the  court  of  France,  and  did  not  enter  upon  his  duties  until  March, 
1790.  The  office  of  Secretary  of  the  Navy  was  not  created  until  the  presidency  of  Mr. 
Adams.  Naval  affairs  were  under  the  control  of  the  Secretary  of  War. 

QUESTIONS.— 2.  What  chiefly  engaged  the  attention  of  Congress  at  their  first  session 2 
What  can  you  tell  about  the  Executive  Departments?  What  about  a  national  judiciary  ? 
3.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  adjournment  of  Congress,  the  President's  tour,  and  the  second 
eession? 


WASHINGTON'S  ADMINISTRATION.  197 

Financial  measures.  Growth  of  the  Republic.  National  bank  and  mint. 

of  the  nation.  On  Ms  recommendation  the  National  Government 
assumed  the  public  debt  incurred  during  the  Revolution,1  and 
also  the  debts  of  the  several  States,  contracted  during  that  period.2 
A  wise  revenue  system,  proposed  by  Hamilton,\vas  adopted  ;  and  an 
act  Vas  passed,  making  a  territory,  ten  miles 
square,  on  the  Potomac  river,  which  was 
named  the  District  of  Columbia,  the  perma 
nent  seat  of  the  National  Government,  after 
the  lapse  of  ten  years  from  that  date. 

4.  Since  the  organization  of  the  Govern 
ment,  the  people  of  North  Carolina  and 
Rhode  Island,  in  conventions  assembled,  had 
adopted  the  Constitution ; 3  and,  during  the 
third  session  of  the  first  Congress,  which 

'  ALEXANDER    HAMILTON. 

commenced   in    December,    1790,  Vermont 

was  admitted  [February,  1791]  to  the  Union  as  a  State.4  During 
that  session  the  foundations  of  public  credit  and  national  pros 
perity  were  formally  laid.  Settlements  were  rapidly  spreading 
beyond  the  Alleghany  mountains,5  where  two  immense  Territories 
had  been  established,6  and  the  subject  of  further  territorial  organi 
zation  was  pressed  upon  the  attention  of  Congress.  That  body,  in 
accordance  with  the  recommendation  of  Hamilton,  authorized  the 
creation  of  a  national  bank,7  and  the  establishment  of  a  mint,8  for 
national  coinage. 

1.  Note  3,  page  193. 

2.  The  Government  assumed  the  payment  of  State  debts  to  the  amount  of  $21,000,000. 

3.  Verse  9,  page  194. 

4.  Vermont  was  originally  called  the  New  Hampshire  Grants,  and  was  claimed  by  both 
New  York  and  New  Hampshire.      In  1777,  the  people  met  in  convention,  and  proclaimed 
the  Territory  an  independent  State.    After  purchasing  the  claims  of  New  York  for  $30.000, 
it  \^.is  admit'ted  into  the  Union. 

5.  The  first  census,  or  enumeration  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  United  States,  was  completed 
inl.Jl.     The  number  of  all   sexes  and  color  was  3,929,000.      The  number  of  slaves  was 


6.  One,  embracing  the  present  States  of  Ohio,  Indiana,  Illinois,  Michigan,  ar.d  Wiscon 
sin,  was  established  in  July,  1787,  by  the  name  of  the  North-western  Territory,  and  the  do 
main  of  Tennessee  was  constituted  the  Territory  South-west  of  the  Ohio,  in  March,  1790. 

7.  At  that  time  the  whole  banking  capital  in  the  United  States  was  only  $2,000,000,  in 
vested  in  the  Bank  of  North  America  at  Philadelphia,  established  by  Robert  Morris  (verse 
2,  page  181)  in  1781,  the  Sank  of  New  York,  in  New  York  city,  and  the  Bank  of  Massachu 
setts,  in-'Koston.    The  Bank  of  the  United   States  began  its  operations  in  corporate  form,  in 
Februf   /,  1794,  with  a  capital  of  $10.000,000. 

8.  The  first  mint  went  into  operation  in  1792,  in  Philadelphia,  and  remained  the  sole  is 
suer  of  coin,  in  the  United  State?,  until  1835,  when  a  branch  was  established  in  each  of  the 
States  of  Georgia,  North  Carolina,and  Louisiana. 

QUESTIONS.— 3.  What  financial  measures  were  adopted  1  What  provision  was  made  fora 
permanent  seat  of  government  1  4.  What  States  joined  the  Union  1  What  have  you  to  say 
about  the  public  credit  and  new  settlements  1  What  about  a  national  bank  and  mint  1 


198  THE    NATION. 


War  with  the  Indians.  Formation  of  political  parties. 

5.  Trouble  with  the  Indians  north-west  of  the  Ohio  now  ap 
peared.     They  were  excited  to  hostilities  by  British  agents  and 
traders.1     Their  acts  became  so  hostile  that,  in  the  summer  of 
1790,  General  Harmer  was  sent  into  their  country  to  awe  them  by 
chastisement.      Near  the  present  village  of  Fort  Wayne,  in* In 
diana,  he  was  defeated  by  the  savages  in  two  battles  [October  1 7 
and  22,  1790].     A  year  later,  General  St.  Clair,  then  governor  of 
the  North-western  Territory,  marched  into  the  Indian  country  with 
two  thousand  men.      He  was  surprised  and   driven' back  [No 
vember  4,  1791],  with  a  loss  of  about  six  hundred  mfen. 

6.  General  Wayne  succeeded  St.  Clair.     He  swept  victoriously 
through  the  Indian  country,  to  the  Maumee  river,  and,  near  the 
present  Maumee  City,  Ohio,  he  struck  the  savages  such  a  severe 
blow  [August  20,  1794]  that  they  begged  for  peace.     A  year  after 
ward  [August,  1795],  a  treaty  was  made  with  the  principal  In 
dian  leaders,  at  Greenville,  by  which  the  United  States  acquired 
a  large  domain,  and  secured  peace  for  more  than  fifteen  years. 

7.  Before  the   second   presidential   election   occurred,  in   the 
autumn  of  1792,  two  distinct  political  parties  had  been  formed, 
the   leaders  of  which  were  members  of  Washington's   cabinet. 
One  party,  headed  by  Jefferson,  was  called  ^Republican  or  Demo 
cratic,  and  the  other,  headed  by  Hamilton,  was  called  Federalist* 
The  lines  were  clearly  drawn  ;  and  their  hostility  became  bitter  as 
the  time  for  the  election  drew  nigh.     Washington  and  Adams  were 
reflected  by  large  majorities,  yet  the  opposition  or  Republican 
party  was   rapidly  increasing   in   strength.      They  sympathized 
with  the  French  revolutionists,  who  had  lately  abolished  royalty, 

1.  For  several  years  after  the  peace  of  1783  (verse  3,  page  191),  the  British,  in  violation  of 
the-  treaty  then  made,  held  possession  of  military  posts  in  the  West,  belonging  to  the  United 
States.     Until  the  creation  of  a  nation  by  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution  in  1788,  the  British 
authorities  treated  the  United  States  with  contempt.      They  held  these  forts,  believing,  no 
doubt,  that  the  States  would  again  become  British  provinces.     The  forts  were  not  given  up 
until  1796. 

2.  The  Federalists  advocated  the  National  Constitution,  which  concentrated  power  in 
the  General  Government.    The  Republicans  advocated  the  supremacy  of  the  States,  in  most 
cases,  and  were  more  favorable  to  the  old  Confederation  than  to  the  new  National  Govern 
ment.    They  did  not  advocate  a  return  to  it,  but  with  the  specious  plea  for  a  diffusion  of 
power  among  the  people,  they  sought  to  weaken  that  of  the  General  Government.    These 
parties  had  distinct  organizations  for  about  twenty  years. 


QUESTIONS.—  5.  What  can  you  tell  about  troubles  with  the  Indians,  and  wnr  with  them  1 
6.  Can  you  give  an  account  of  Wayne's  movements  in  the  Indian  country?  What  was  the 
result?'  7.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  formation  of  political  parties?  What  about  the 
reelection  of  Washington  and  Adams,  and  the  sympathies  of  the  Republicans  ? 


WASHINGTON'S  ADMINISTRATION.  199 

A  representative  of  French  democracy.  His  conduct.  Whiskey  Insurrection. 

murdered  their  king,  and  proclaimed  liberty,  equality r,  and  frater 
nity,  as  the  true  basis  of  government. 

8.  The  French  democrats,  holding  the  government  of  France, 
sent  M.  Genet,  an  ardent  republican,  to  represent  that  so-called 
republic,  in  this  country.     He  was  received  with  open  arms  by  a 
large  party  arrayed  against  the  United  States  Government.     He  at 
once  proceeded  to  set  that  Government  at  defiance,  by  fitting  out 
privateers  in  its  ports  to  depredate  on  the  commerce  of  England, 
Spain,  and   Holland,  against   which   delirious   France   had   pro 
claimed  war;  and  he  sneered  at  Washington's  proclamation  of 
neutrality,1  which  was  instrumental  in  keeping  the  United  States 
free  from  the  perils  of  entanglement  in  European  politics.     Wash 
ington  finally  requested  his  recall  [July,   1793],  and  the  French 
Government  formally  disapproved  of  Genet's  proceedings. 

9.  One  of  the  fruits  of  the  influence  of  French  politics  was 
an  armed  resistance  to  the  officers  of  the  Government  in  Western 
Pennsylvania,  when  they  attempted  to  collect  a  tax  levied  on  do 
mestic-distilled  whiskey.     This  was  in  the  summer  of  1794.     The 
President  issued  two  proclamations  [Au 
gust  7 — September  25]  warning  the  insur 
gents  to  desist,  and  he  finally  sent  Gene 
ral  Lee,  of  Virginia,  with  competent  mili 
tary  power  to  enforce  obedience.    The  re 
bellion,  which  is  known  in  history  as  The 

Whiskey    Insurrection,    was    soon    sup 
pressed.2 

10.  At  this  time  [1794]  a  bitter  feeling 
was  growing  up  between  the  American 
and  British  Governments.      There  were 

mutual  accusations  of  a  violation  of  the  treaty  of  1783.3    Finally, 

1.  This  was  issued  on  the  9th  of  May,  1793,  and  declared  it  to  be  the  duty  and  the  interest 
of  the  people  of  the  United  States  to  preserve  a  strict  neutrality  toward  the  contending 
Powers  of  Europe. 

2.  The  insurrection  became  general  in  all  the  western  counties,  and  in  the  vicinity  of 
Pittsburg  many  outrages  were  committed.      Buildings  were  burned,  mails  were  robbed,  and 
Government  officers  were  insulted  and  abused.      It  was  estimated  that  at  one  time  the  in 
surgents  numbered  seven  thousand. 

3.  Note  1,  page  198.     The  Americans  complained  that  no  indemnification  had  been  made 
for  negroes  carried  away  at  the  close  of  the  Revolution  ;   that  the  British  held  military  posts 

QUESTIONS.— 8.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  representative  of  the  French  democrats? 
What  did  he  do  ?  What  did  Washington  do  ?  9.  What  have  you  to  say  about  French  poli 
tics  and  an  insurrection  in  Pennsylvania? 


200  THE    NATION. 


Jay's  treaty.  Algerine  pirates.  Close  of  Washington's  Administration. 

in  the  spring  of  1794,  John  Jay  was  appointed  a  special  envoy  to 
Great  Britain,  to  adjust  all  matters  in  dispute.  He  negotiated 
a  treaty  which  was  not  satisfactory  to  all  parties  at  home.1  It 
met  with  the  most  violent  opposition,  but  was  finally  ratified  by 
the  Senate  on  the  24th  of  June,  1795.  In  October  following,  a 
treaty  was  concluded  with  Spain,  by  which  the  boundary  lines  be 
tween  her  territories  of  Louisiana  and  Florida,  and  the  United 
States,  were  defined. 

11.  American  commerce  now  began  to  find  its  way  into  the 
Mediterranean  sea,  and  was  there  met  by  Algerine  pirates,  who 
seized  the  property  and  held  the  seamen  as  slaves  for  ransom.2 
These  depredations  called  for  a  navy  to  protect  American  com 
merce,  and,  in  1794,  Congress  made  appropriations  for  the  creation 
of  one.     Until  that  work  was  accomplished,  our  Government  was 
compelled  to  pay  tribute  to  the  dey  or  governor  of  Algiers,  as  a 
bribe  to  let  our  commerce  alone. 

12.  The  Administration  of  Washington  was  now  drawing  to  a 
close.     It  had  been  one  of  vast  importance  and  incessant  action. 
The  machinery  of  a  National  Government  had  been  put  in  motion, 
and  the  foreign  and  domestic  policy  of  the  Republic  had  been  set 
tled.     It  was  a  glorious  Administration;  and  its  last  year  was 
signalized  by  the  admission  of  Tennessee  into  the  Union  as  a 
State.     And  now  the  second  struggle  for  ascendency  between  the 
Federalists  and  Eepublicans  occurred.     Washington  would  not 
again  accept  the  office  of  President.3     The  Federalists  nominated 

on  their  frontiers,  contrary  to  the  treaty  ;  that  British  emissaries  had  excited  the  hostility 
of  the  Indians,  and  that  to  retaliate  on  France,  the  English  had  captured  our  neutral  vessels, 
and  impressed  our  seamen  into  the  British  service.  The  British  complained  that  stipula 
tions  concerning  the  property  of  Loyalists,  and  also  in  relation  to  debts  contracted  m  Eng 
land  before  the  close  of  the  war,  had  not  been  complied  with. 

1.  The  most  serious  objections  to  it  were  that  it  provided  for  the  collection  of  debts  here, 
by  British  creditors,  which  had  been  contracted  before  the  Revolution,  and  failed  to  procure 
redress  for  those  who  had  lost  negroes. 

2.  Between  the  years  1785  and  1793,  the  Algerine   pirates  captured  and  carried  into  Al 
giers  fifteen  American  vessels,  used  the  property,  and  made  one  hundred  and  eighty  officers 
and  seamen  slaves  of  the  most  revolting  kind.      In  1795  the  United  States  agreed,  by  treaty, 
to  pay  $800,000  for  captives  then   alive,  and   in   addition,  to  make  the  dey,  or  governor,  a 
present  of  a  frigate,  worth  $100,000.      An  annual  tribute  of  $23,000,  in  maritime  stores,  was 
also  to  be  paid.     This  was  complied  with  until  the  breaking  out  of  the  war  ofl812. 

3  In  September,  1796,  Washington  published  his  immortal  Farewell  Address  to  his  coun 
trymen.  It  is  a  most  precious  legacy  to  posterity.  It  is  a  plea  for  Union,  and  was  drawn 

QUESTIONS.— 10.  Wliat  were  now  the  relations  between  the  United  States  and  Grent  Brit 
ain?'  What  can  you  toll  about  a  treaty  between  them  and  the  United  States  and  Spain! 
11  What  can  vou  tell  about  commerce  and  the  Algerines  ?  12.  What  have  you  to  say  about 
the  close  of  Washington's  Administration  ?  What  can  you  tell  about  a  struggle  between  the 
Federalists  and  Republicans,  and  the  result  ?  What  did  Washington  do  ?  • 


JOHN    ADAMS  8    ADMINISTRATION. 


L'Ol 


President  John  Adams. 


Difficulties  with  the  French. 


John  Adams,  and  the  Republicans,  Thomas  Jefferson.  The  con 
test  was  close  and  fierce.  Adams  was  chosen  President,  and 
Jefferson  Vice-President.  On  the  4th  of  March,  1796,  Washing 
ton  retired  from  public  office,  and  returned  to  Mount  Vernon 
with  the  hope  that  he  should  never  be  called  from  it  again. 


SECTION  II. 

JOHN  ADAMS'S  ADMINISTRATION  [1797-    '( 
1801]. 

1.  President  Adams  retained  the 
cabinet  officers  left  by  Washington.1 
Unpleasant  relations  between  the  Uni 
ted  States  and  France 2  then  existing, 
caused  him  to  call  an  extraordinary 
session  of  Congress  on  the  15th  of 
May,  1797,  to  consider  the  matter. 
That  body,  in  July,  appointed  three 
envoys,  with  Charles  Cotes  worth 
Pinckney  at  their  head,  to  proceed  to 
France  for  the  adjustment  of  all  diffi 
culties.  The  French  Government  re 
fused  to  receive  them  [October,  1797] 
until  they  should  pay  a  large  sum  of 
money  into  the  treasury  of  that  coun 
try.  The  demand  was  indignantly 
refused  ;  and  only  the  Republican  en 
voy  (Mr.  Gerry)  was  allowed  to  remain  in  France. 

from  the  great  patriot  by  the  evidences  of  a  growing  hostility  to  the  Union,  among  the  politi 
cal  leaden  in  his  native  State  of  Virginia.  The  Great  Civil  War  has  shown  the  necessity 
for  such  a  plea  and  warning. 

1.  Timothy  Pickering,  Secretary  of  State-    Oliver  Wolcott,  Secretary  of  the  Treasury; 
James  McIIenry,  Secretary  of  War  ;    and  Charles  Lee,  Attorney-General.     Washington's 
first  cabinet  had  all  resigned  during  the  early  part  of  his  second  term  of  office  (the  President 
is  elected  for  four  years),  and  the  above-named  gentlemen  were  appointed  during  1795  and 
Iv96. 

2.  The  republican  Government  of  France  was  administered  by  a  council  called  the  Di 
rectory.     It  was  composed  of  five  members,  and  ruled  in  connection  with  two  representative 
bodies,  called,  respectively,  the  Council  of  Ancients  and  the  Council  of  Five  Hundred.    The 
Directory  was  the  head,  or  executive  power  of  the  Government. 

QUESTIONS.—X.  What  did  President  Adams  do  ?    What  did  Congress  do  ?    What  can  you 
tell  of  the  conduct  of  the  French  Government? 

9* 


JOHN    ADAMS,    AND    HIS   RESIDENCE. 


202  THE    NATION. 

Preparations  for  war.  Napoleon  Bonaparte.  Alien  and  sedition  laws. 


2.  War  with  the  French  seemed  inevitable,  and  the  Americans 
prepared  for  it.  In  May,  1 798,  a  large  provisional  army  was  author 
ized,  and  Washington  was  appointed  [July]  commander-in-chief. 
A  Navy  Department  was  organized,  and  a  naval  armament  ordered. 
Hostilities  on  the  ocean  were  commenced,  and  it  was  evident  that 
the  young  Republic  was  conscious  of  strength.   This  dignified  and 
decided  course  modified  the  haughty  tone  of  the  French  Directory, 
and  that  body  humbly  proposed  an  adjustment.    Adams  appointed 
three  envoys  for  the  purpose  [February,   1799],  but  when  they 
arrived  the  weak  Directory  was  gone,  and  Napoleon  Bonaparte 
was  ruler  of  France  [November,  1799]  as  First  Consul.     Peace 
was  established  between  the  two  Governments,  and  the  provisional 
army  of  the  United  States  was  disbanded. 

3.  In  the  summer  of  1798,  two  very  unpopular  acts,  called  the 
Alien  and  Sedition  LawsJ  were   passed,  and  approved  by  Mr. 
Adams.     Much  excitement  ensued.     At  the  middle  of  December, 
the  following  year,  Washington  died.    The  event  produced  a  most 
profound  sensation  in  the  public  mind  in  America  and  in  Europe. 
Impressive   funeral  ceremonies  were  observed  by  Congress   and 
the  people ;  and  millions  of  men  who  loved  genuine  freedom,  sin 
cerely  mourned  him  as  a  lost  friend. 

4.  In  the  summer  of  1800,  the  seat  of  the  National  Government 
was  removed  to  the  city  of  Washington,  in  the  District  of  Colum 
bia.2     Then  commenced  the  third  struggle  for  power  between  the 
Federalist  and  Republican  parties.     Messrs.  Adams  and  Pinck- 
ney  were  nominated  for  President  by  the  former,  and  the  latter 
nominated  Mr.  Jefferson  and  Aaron  Burr.    The  Republicans  were 
successful.     Jefferson  and  Burr  having  an  equal  number  of  votes, 


1.  The  first  authorized  the  President  to  expel  from  the  country  any  alien  (not  a  citizen) 
who  should  be  suspected  of  conspiring  against  the  Republic.    It  was  computed  that  there 
were  then  more  than  thirty  thousand  Frenchmen  in  the  United  States.   The  Sedition  Law  au 
thorized  the  suppression  of  publications  calculated  to  weaken  the  authority  of  the  Govern 
ment.     These  were  unpopular,  because  they  might  lead  to  great  abuses. 

2.  Verse  3,  page  196.     A  tract  ten  miles  square,  on  each  s;de  of  the  Potomac,  and  ceded 
to  the  United  States  by  Maryland  and  Virginia,  in  1790.     The  city  of  Washington  was  laid 
out  there  in  1791,  and  the  erection  of  the  Capitol  was  commenced  in  1793. 


QUESTIONS. — 2.  What  can  you  tell  about  preparations  for  war  with  France?  What  were 
tV  effects  of  these  preparations?  How  were  peaceful  relations  restored?  3.  What  else  dis 
tinguished  the  Administration  of  Adams  ?  What  have  you  to  s-iy  of  the  death  of  Washing 
ton  ?  4.  What  can  you  tell  a^cmt  tlie  seat  of  government?  What  about  another  struggle 
between  the  Federalists  and  Republicans  ?  What  about  an  election  ? 


JEFFERSON  S    ADMINISTRATION. 


203 


President  Jefferson. 


His  character  and  Adinin'stration. 


the  election  was  carried  to  the  House  of  Representatives,  when 
Jefferson  was  chosen,  and  Burr  became  Vice-President.1 


SECTION  III. 

JEFFERSON'S    ADMINISTRATION 
[1801-1809]. 

1.  Chief- Justice  Marshall2  adminis 
tered  the  oath  of  office  to  Mr.  Jeffer 
son,  in  the  new  Capitol,  on  the  4th  of 
March,  1801.  He  retained  in  his  cabi 
net,  for  a  while,  Mr.  Adams's  Secretaries 
of  the  Treasury  and  Navy,  but  called 
Republicans  to  the  other  seats.3  He 
commenced  his  Administration  with 
vigor,  and  his  political  foes  confessed 
his  wisdom  and  forecast.  Darin  f^  his 

o 

first  term,  one  State  and  two  Terri 
tories  were  added  to  the  Union 
namely,  Ohio  and  the  Territories  of. 
New  Orleans  and  Louisiana.  Ohio 
was  formed  of  a  part  of  the  North 
western  Territory,4  and  the  tWO  latter,  JEFFERSON,  AND  ins  RESIDENCE. 

of  the  magnificent  domain  of  Louisiana,  which  the  United  States 
purchased  from  France  in  the  spring  of  1803,  for  fifteen  millions 
of  dollars.5 


1.  The  choice  fell  upon  Mr.  Jeffi-reon,  aft-r  thirty-five  ballotings  ;   and  Mr.  Burr  was  pro 
claimed  Vice-rresideut,     During  1800,  another  enumeration  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  Union 
was  made.     The  population  was  then  5,319,762,  an  increase  of  1,400,000  in  ten  years.     The 
revenue,  which  amounted  to  $4,771,000  in  1790,  amounted  to  almost  $13.000.000  in  1800. 

2.  He  was  appointed  in  January,  1801. 

3.  James  Madison,  Secretary  of  State;  Henry  Dearborn,  Secretary  of  War;   Levy  Lin 
coln,  Attorney-General.     Before  the  meeting  of  Congress,  in  December,  he  appointed  Al 
bert  Gallatin  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  and  Robert  Smith  Secretary  of  the  Navy      They 
were  both  Republicans. 

4.  Verse  4,  page  197. 

5.  In  violation  of  a  treaty  made  in  the  year  1795,  the  Spanish  governor  of  Louisiana  closed 
the  port  of  New  Orleans  in  1802.     Great  excitement  prevailed  throughout  the  Western  set- 

QUESTIONS.— 1.  What  can  you  tell  about  Jefferson  ?  What  did  he  do  about  cabinet  officers  ? 
What  have  you  to  say  about  his  actions,  and  the  additions  of  States  and  Territories  to  the 
Union  ? 


204 


THE    NATION. 


War  with  the  pirates. 


Bold  exploits  of  Americans. 


2.  The  increasing  insolence  of  the  piratical  Powers  on 
the  Mediterranean1  caused  the  United  States  Government  to 
cease  paying  tribute,  in  1801  ;  and 
Captain  Bainbridge  was  sent,  with  the 
frigate  George 
Washington,  to 
cruise  in  those 
waters.  Depre 
dations  contin 
ued,  and  in  1803 
Commodore 
Preble  was  sent 
thither  to  hum- 


LIEUTENANT    DECATCR. 


COMMODORE    BAINBRIDGE. 


ble  the   pirates.      He  brought   the  emperor 
of  Morocco  to  terms,  and  then  appeared  be 
fore  Tripoli,  where  one  of  his  vessels  (Phila 
delphia)  struck  upon  a  rock  and  was  captured.2 
Early  in  the  following  year,  Lieutenant  De- 
catur,  with  sixty  men,  went  boldly  into  the 
harbor  in   the   evening    [February  4,  1804], 
boarded  the  Philadelphia,   drove   the  crew 
from  her  deck,  and  set  her  on  fire,  under  a  can 
nonade  from  the  shore.   He  did  not  lose  a  man. 
3.  This  bold  act  alarmed  the  Tripolitan  ruler,  yet  he  withstood 
the  Americans,  in  a  severe  action,  on  the  3d  of  August.     His  cap 
ital  was  now   approached  from  another   quarter.     Early  in  the 
spring  of  1805,  some  American  seamen  and  Mohammedan  soldiers,3 

tlements  ;  and  a  proposition  was  made  in  Congress  to  take  forcible  possession  of  the  terri 
tory.  It  was  ascertained  that,  by  a  secret  treaty,  the  country  had  been  ceded  to  France,  by 
Spain.  Negotiations  for  its  purchase  were  immediately  opened  with  Napoleon,  and  the 
bargain  was  consummated  in  April,  1803.  The  United  States  took  peaceable  possession  in 
the  autumn  of  that  year.  It  contained  about  85,000  mixed  inhabitants,  and  about  40,000  ne 
gro  slaves.  When  this  bargain  was  consummated,  Napoleon  said,  prophetically,  "This  ac 
cession  of  territory  strengthens  forever  the  power  of  the  United  States;  and  I  have  just 
given  to  England  a  maritime  rival  that  will  sooner  or  later  humble  her  pride." 

1.  Morocco,  Algiers,  Tun's,  and  Tripoli,  in  Africa.    They  were  known  as  the  Barbary 
Powers. 

2.  The  Philadelphia  was  commanded  by  Bainbridge.    The  officers  were  treated  as  prison 
ers  of  Avar,  but  the  seamen  were  made  slaves. 

3.  These  soldiers  were  followers  of  Hamet,  brother  of  the  reigning  bashaw  or  governor 
of  Tripoli.     That  ruler  had  murdered  bin  father  and  elder  brother,  usurped  the  throne,  and 
driven  Hamet  into  exile.    The  latter  joined  Eaton  for  purposes  of  revenge  and  a  hope  of  ob 
taining  the  seat  of  his  brother.  _ 

QUESTIONS. — 2.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  pirates  in  the  Mediterranean  sea  ?    What 
did  the  United  States  navy  do  there  ?    What  brave  act  was  done  at  Tripoli  ? 


JEFFERSON  S    ADMINISTRATION. 


205 


Land  expedition  against  Tripoli. 


Settlements  in  the  South-west. 


Burr's  schemes. 


MOHAMMEDAN 
SOLDIER. 


under  General  William  Eaton,  left  Alexandria,  in 
Egypt,  marched  a  thousand  miles  across  Northern 
Africa,  and,  on  the  27th  of  April,  captured  the 
Tripolitan  city  of  Derne,  on  the  Mediterranean. 
They  passed  on  toward  Tripoli,  but,  before  their 
arrival,  the  terrified  ruler  had  made  terms  of 
peace  [June  3,  1805]  with  Mr.  Lear,  the  American 
consul-general.1  The  Tripolitan  War,  as  it  was 
called,  restrained,  but  did  not  subdue  the  pirates. 
That  business  was  left  for  Decatur  to  perform 
ten  years  afterward. 

4.  Settlements  were  now  being  rapidly  planted  in  the  great 
valley  of  the  Mississippi,  by  an  energetic,  enterprising,  and  rest 
less  population.  They  were  remote  from  the  immediate  care  or 
control  of  the  National  Government,  and  animated  by  a  spirit  of 
the  most  absolute  independence.  Their  Spanish  neighbors  in 
Louisiana  showed  a  reluctance  to  submit  to  the  laws  of  -the 
United  States.2  These  facts  caused  Aaron  Burr,3  whose  murder 
of  General  Hamilton  in  a  duel  [July  12, 
1704]  had  made  him  detested  by  all  honor 
able  men,  to  look  to  that  region  as  a  the 
atre  whereon  he  might  play  a  part  for  his 
personal  aggrandizement.  In  the  summer 
of  1806,  he  secretly  organized  a  military 
expedition  in  the  Ohio  region,  professedly 
for  the  purpose  of  establishing  an  independ 
ent  empire  in  Northern  Mexico,  now  Texas. 
Men  of  character  and  substance  were  in 
duced  to  join  him,  but  he  was  soon  sus 
pected  of  a  design  to  dismember  the  Union  and  form  a  separate 
confederacy  west  of  the  Alleghanies.  He  was  arrested  on  a 


AAROX    BURR. 


1.  A  consul  of  this  kind  is  a  commercial  agent  of  a  Government  in  a  foreign  port.     The 
word  consul  was  applied,  in  the  case  of  Napoleon,  in  the  Roman  sense,  as  the  title  of  a  chief 
magistrate  during  the  republic. 

2.  Note  5,  page  203.  3.  Verse  4,  page  202. 

QUESTIONS.— 3.  What  can  you  tell  of  the  Tripolitan  ruler?  Can  you  give  an  account  of 
an  overland  expedition  against  Tripoli?  What  was  the  result?  4.  What  have  you  to  say 
about  settlements  in  the^West?  What  did  Aaron  Burr  do?  Relate  the  circumstances  of 
his  career  at  this  time. 


206 


THE  NATION. 


FULTON'S  STEAMBOAT. 


ROBERT   FULTON. 


Navigation  by  steam.  Napoleon,  emperor.  Bad  conduct  of  France  and  England. 

charge  of  treason,  but  on  trial  the  crime  was  not  proven,. and  he 
was  acquitted.     He  was  ever  afterward  an  outcast. 

5.  In  the  same  year  [1807],  Robert  Fulton's  experiments  in 
steam  navigation  were  crowned  with  per 
fect  success,  by  a  voyage  from  New  York 

to  Albany,  in  August,  and  regular  voy 
ages  by  his  steam 
boat  thereafter. 
This  is  a  most 
important  fact  in 
the  history  of  the 
United  States 
and  of  the  world ; 
but  its  beneficent  promises  were  then  discerned  by  only  a  few. 
Events  of  vast  importance  were  occupying  the  attention  of 
the  nation.  Napoleon  *  was  seated  on  the  throne  of  France,  as 
emperor,  and  all  Europe  was  trembling  in  his  presence.  The 
United  States,  maintaining  a  strict  neutrality,  neither  courted  his 
favor  nor  feared  his  power;  but  the  Americans  soon  found  them 
selves  interested  spectators  of  European  events,  and  were  made 
sufferers  by  them. 

6.  England  and  France  were  engaged  in  a  fierce  war,  and  in 
their  efforts  to  damage  each  other,  they  violated  the  most  sacred 
rights  of  the  United  States,  as  a  neutral  nation.     By  an  order  in 
council2  [May,  1806],  Great  Britain  declared  a  greater  portion  of 
the  coast  of  Europe  to  be  in  a  state  of  blockade.     Napoleon  retal 
iated,  by  issuing  a  decree  at  Berlin  [November,  1806],  declaring 
the  blockade  of  all  the  ports  of  the  British  Islands.    Similar  orders 
and  decrees  were  afterward  issued ;  and  thus  the  desperate  game 
sters  played  with  the  world's  peace  and  prosperity.     American 
vessels  were  seized  by  both  English  and  French  cruisers,  and 


1.  Verse  2,  page  202. 

2.  The  British  privy  council  consists  of  an  indefinite  number  of  gentlemen,  chosen  by  the 
sovereign,  and  having  no  direct  connection  with  the  m-nisters.     The  sovereign  may,  under 
the  advice  of  this  council,  issue  orders  of  proclamation  which,  if  not  contrary  to  existing  laws, 
are  binding  upon  the  subjects.     These  are  for  temporary  purposes,  and  are  called  orders  in 
council. 

QUESTIONS.— 5.  What  can  you  tell  about  Fulton  and  steam  navigation  ?  What  have  yon 
to  say  about  Napoleon  and  Europe,  and  the  United  States?  6.  Can  you  give  an  account  of 
the  way  by  which  England  and  France  injured  the  United  States  ?  Why  were  the  Ameri 
cans  powerless  ? 


JEFFERSON'S  ADMINISTRATION.  207 


American  commerce  injured.        Search  and  imprisonment.        Chesapeake  and  Leopard. 

American  commerce  was  reduced  to  a  domestic  coast  trade.  The 
Americans  had  no  competent  navy  to  protect  their  commerce,  and 
the  swarm  of  gun-boats '  ordered  by  Congress  were  not  sufficient 
for  even  a  coast-guard. 

7.  The  American   merchants,  and  all  in 
their  interest,  so  deeply  injured  by  the  "or 
ders  "  and   "  decrees  "  of  the  warring  mon- 
archs,  demanded  redress  of  grievances.  Great 
excitement  prevailed  throughout  the  country, 
and  the  most  bitter  feeling  was  beginning  to 
be  felt  against  Great  Britain.     This  was  in 
creased  by  her  haughty  assertion  and  offen-       A  FELLCCA  Gra  BOAT 
sive  practice  of  the  doctrine  that  she  had 

the  right  to  search  American  vessels  for  suspected  deserters 
from  the  British  navy,2  and  to  carry  away  the  suspected  without 
hinderance.  This  right  was  strenuously  denied,  and  its  policy 
vehemently  condemned,  because  American  seamen  might  be  thus 
forced  into  the  British  service,  under  the  pretense  that  they  were 
deserters.  Indeed,  this  had  already  happened. 

8.  A  crisis  approached.     Four  seamen  on  board  the  United 
States  frigate    Chesapeake,  were  claimed  as    deserters  from  the 
British  armed  ship  Melampus.     They  were  demanded,  but  Com 
modore  Barron,  of  the  Chesapeake,  refused  to  give  them  up.    The 
Chesapeake  left  the  coast  of  Virginia  on  a  cruise  on  the  22d  of 
June,  1807,  and  on  the  same  day  she  was  chased  and  attacked  by 
the  British  frigate  Leopard.     Unsuspicious  of  danger  and  unpre 
pared  for  an  attack,  Barron  surrendered  his  vessel,  after  losing 
three  men  killed  and  eighteen  wounded.    The  four  men  were  then 
taken  on   board  the  Leopard,  and  the   Chesapeake  returned  to 
Hampton  roads.     Investigation  proved  that  three  of  the  seamen 

1.  These  were  small  sailing  vessels,  having  a  cannon  at  the  bow  and  stern,  and  manned 
by  lull-armed  men  for  the  purpose  of  boarding  other  vessels. 

2.  England  maintains  the  doctrine  that  a  British  subject  can  never  become  an  alien.     At 
the  time  in  question,  she  held  that  she  had  a  right  to  take  her  native-born  subjects  wherever 
found,  and  place  them  in  the  army  or  navy,  even  though,  by  legal  process,  they  had  become 
citizens  of  another  nation.     Our  laws   give  equal  protection  to  native  and  adopted  citizens, 
and  would  not  allow  Great  Britain  to  exercise  her  asserted  privilege  toward  one  of  her  sub 
jects  who  had  become  a  citizen  of  the  United  States. 


QUESTIONS.— 7.  What  did  American  merchants  do?  What  offensive  acts  did  Great 
Britain  perform  I  What  was  said  of  them?  8.  Can  you  give  an  account  of  the  affair  be 
tween  the  Chesapeake  and  Leopard? 


208  THE    NATION. 


Retaliation.  Embargo.  President  Madison. 


(colored  men)  were  native  Americans,  and  that  the  fourth  had 
been  impressed  into  the  British  service,  and  had  deserted. 

9.  This  outrage  aroused  the  nation  and  provoked  retaliatory 
measures.     The  President  issued  a  proclamation  in  July  [1807], 
ordering  all  British  armed  vessels  to  leave  the  waters  of  the 
United  States    immediately,  and  forbidding  any  to  enter,  until 
full  satisfaction  for  the  recent  insult,  and  security  against  future 
aggressions,  should  be  made.    In  the  mean  time,  France  and  Eng 
land  continued  to  play  their  desperate  commercial  game,  unmind 
ful  of  the  interests  of  other  nations,  or  the  obligations  of  interna 
tional  law.     When  the  National   Congress  met  [December  22], 
they  decreed  an  embargo,  which  detained  all  vessels,  American 
and  foreign,  then  in   our   ports,  and   ordered   American  vessels 
abroad  to  return  home.     Thus  the  chief  commerce  of  the  world 
was  brought  to  a  full  stop.     The  embargo  failed  to  accomplish 
its  object,  namely,  the  obtaining  of  justice  from  England  and 
France,  and  it  was  removed  in  the  spring  of  1809,  when  all  inter 
course  with  those  countries  was  forbidden. 

10.  While  the  nation  was  in  this  feverish  state,  Mr.  Jefferson 
retired  from  office  [March  4,  1809],  and  was  succeeded  by  James 
Mddison,  as  President,  and  George  Clinton,  as  Vice-President. 


SECTION  IV. 

MADISON'S  ADMINISTRATION   [1809-1817]. 

1.  Mr.  Madison  entered  upon  the  duties  of  his  exalted  station 
at  a  time  of  great  commotion.  He  had  been  Mr.  Jefferson's  first 
cabinet  officer  for  eight  years,1  and  was  perfectly  familiar  with 
public  affairs.  He  chose  a  cabinet  of  able  men ; 3  and  of  the 
.eleventh  Congress,3  a  majority  were  his  political  friends.  On 

2!  Robert  Smfth,  Secretary  of  State  ;  Albert  Gallatin,  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  ;  Wil 
liam  Eustis,  Secretary  of  War  ;  Paul  Hamilton,  Secretary  of  the  Xavy ;  Caesar  Rodney, 
Attorney-General. 

3.  The  duration  of  each  Congress  is  two  years. 


QUESTIONS.— 9.  What  followed  the  attack  of  the  Leopard  on  the  Chesapeake  ?      What  did 
England  and  France  do?     What  did  the  American  Congress  do  ?    What  can  you  tell  of  an 
embargo  ?    10.  What  official  change  occurred  ?— 1.  What  have  you  to  say  about  Mr.  Madison, 
binet,  and  the  political  character  of  Congress? 


MADISON  S    ADMINISTRATION. 


209 


Promises  of  peace. 


They  fail. 


The  President  and  Little  Belt. 


account  of  the  critical  state  of  national  affairs,  the  Congress  were 
convened  on  the  22d  of  May  [1809],  and  therein  was  found  a  very 
powerful  party  of  Federalists,1  hostile  to  Madison's  political  creed. 

2.  On  coming  into  office,  Madison 
was  assured  by  Mr.  Erskine,  the  Brit 
ish  minister,  that  a  special  envoy  from 
Great  Britain  would  soon  arrive,  to 
settle  all  matters  in  dispute.  Suppos 
ing  this  to  be  an  official  communica 
tion,  the  President  proclaimed  [April, 
1809]  a  renewal  of  commercial  inter 
course  with  Great  Britain."  That  Gov 
ernment  disavowed  Erskine's  act,  and 


in  August   the  President  again  pro 
claimed  non-intercourse. 

3.  France  and  England  continued 
their  desperate  game,  inflicting  great 
injury  upon  American  commerce.  The 
English  went  so  far,  in  the  spring  of 
1811,  as  to  send  armed  ships  into 
American  waters,  to  seize  American 
merchant  vessels  as  prizes,  under  the 
operations  of  some  order  in  council.3 
While  engaged  in  this  infamous  busi 
ness,  the  British  sloop-of-war  Little 
Belt  was  met  by  the  American  frigate 
President,  Captain  Rodgers,  and  answered  the  simple  question, 
"Who  are  you?"  with  a  cannon-shot.  Rodgers  opened  upon  the 
insolent  foe,  and,  after  killing  and  wounding  thirty-two  of  his  men, 
received  a  civil  answer  from  her  commander.  Both  Governments 
commended  the  acts  of  their  respective  officers.4 

1.  Verse  7,  page  198. 

2.  In  consequence  of  this  assurance,  and  the  peaceful  aspect  of  affairs  thereby  given,  the 
special  session  of  Congress  lasted  only  about  five  weeks. 

3.  Note  2,  page  206. 

4.  Powerful  as  was  the  navy  of  Great  Britain,  and  weak  as  was  that  of  the  United  States, 
the  latter  was  willing  to  accept  of  war  as  an   alternative  for  submission,  and  to  measure 

QUESTIONS.— 2.  What  crm  yon  tell  about  our  Government  and  the  British  representatives 
on  the  subject  of  peace?  What  about  non-intercourse  ?  3.  What  did  France  and  England 
do  ?  What  can  you  tell  about  British  emissaries  ?  Give  an  account  of  the  affair  between  the 
President  and  the  Little  Belt. 


MADISON,   AND   HIS   RESIDENCE. 


210  THE   NATION. 


Indian  hostilities.  Battle  of  Tippccanoe.  Declaration  of  war. 

4.  British   emissaries  were   again  successful  in   exciting   the 
Indians  to   make  war  upon  settlers  on  the  American  frontier.1 
Among  the   savage   leaders  Avho  had  been  won  ,to  the  British 
interest,  was  Tecumtha,  an  able  Shawnoese  warrior,  who  attempted 
to  form  a  confederacy  of  Indian  tribes,  for  the  purpose  of  driving 
the  Americans  from  the   country  north-westward   of  the   Ohio 
river.     His  movements  were  so  hostile  in  the  spring  and  summer 
of  1811,  that  General  Harrison,  governor  of  the  Indiana  Territory, 
took  measures  to  oppose  him.     In  the  autumn,  Harrison  marched 
up  the  Wabash  with  a  considerable  force,  toward  the  Tippecanoe 
creek,  where  the  Prophet,2  an  influential  brother  of  Tecumtha, 
lived,  and  had  collected  many  warriors.     The  Prophet  profess 
ed  friendship,  and  then  treacherously  attacked  Harrison's  camp 
before   daylight    [November   7,    1811]    with   savage  fury.     The 
Indians  were  repulsed  after  a  bloody  fight.     The  battle  of  Tippe 
canoe  was  one  of  the  most  desperate  ever  fought  with  the  Indians, 
and  both  sides  lost  heavily. 

5.  There  was  now  felt  a  general  desire  in  the  United  States 
for  war  against  England.    But  the  Government,  feeling  the  awful 
responsibility  of  proclaiming  hostilities,  hesitated,  and   suffered 
insults,  until  the  British  press  insolently  declared  that  the  Ameri 
cans  "  could  not  be  kicked  into  a  war."     Forbearance  ceased  to 
be  a  virtue,  and  became  a  fault;  and  on  the  19th  of  June,  1812, 
the  President  of  the  United  States,  by  the  authority  of  Congress, 
issued  a  proclamation  which  formally  declared  war  against  Great 
Britain.     This  is  known  in  history  as  the  War  of  1812,  or, 

THE    SECOND     WAR    FOR    INDEPENDENCE. 

6.  Congress  followed  up  the  declaration  of  war  by  acts  for 

strength  on  the  ocean.  The  British  navy  consisted  of  almost  nine  hundred  vessels,  with  an 
aggregate  of  one  hundred  and  forty-four  thousand  men.  The  American  vessels  of  war,  of 
large  size,  numbered  only  ticelve,  with  an  aggregate  of  about  three  hundred  guns.  Besides 
these,  there  were  a  great  number  of  gun-boats  (note  1,  p.  207.)  It  must  be  remembered, 
however,  that  the  British  navy  was  necessarily  very  much  scattered,  for  that  Government 
had  interests  to  protect  in  various  parts  of  the  globe. 

2    He  was' a  fic-rce  and  cruel  warrior.     In  1809,  General  Harrison  had  negotiated  a  treaty 
with  the  Miamies  and  other  tribes,  by  which  they  sold  to  the  United  States  a  large  tract  of 


QUESTIONS —4  "What  did  British  emissaries  do?  What  can  you  tell  about  Tecumtha ? 
Can  vou  give  an  account  of  the  Prophet,  and  the  battle  of  Tippecanoe  ?  5.  What  feeling  was 
created  in  the  United  States  ?  What  can  you  tell  about  hesitation  ?  What  about  a  declara 
tion  of  war  ?  By  what  title  is  that  war  properly  called  ? 


MADISON'S  ADMINISTRATION.  211 


General  officers.  Invasion  of  Canada.  Surrender  of  Detroit. 

providing  men  and  money  to  carry  it  on.1 
Henry  Dearborn,  of  Massachusetts,  was  ap 
pointed  general-in-chief,  and  his  principal 
brigadiers  were  James  Wilkinson,  Wade 
Hampton,  William  Hull,  and  Joseph  Bloom- 
field.  These  officers  had  all  been  active 
subalterns  in  the  Revolution,  or  Old  War 
for  Independence.  The  chief  object  of  the 
first  campaign  was  the  invasion  and  con-  ?/ 

quest  Of  Canada,  GENERAL  DEARBORN. 

7.  Hull  was  governor  of  Michigan,  and,  contrary  to  his  advice, 
he  was  instructed  to  cross  the  Detroit  river,  invade  Canada,  and 
attack  Fort  Maiden,  eighteen  miles  below  Detroit.     Canada  was 
invaded    [July   12,   1812],  but  Maiden  Avas  not  attacked.     The 
expedition  was  a  failure.     News  had  arrived  of  the  capture  of 
Mackinaw    [July    IT],'  a   strong   American    barrier   against   the 
Indians  of  the  far  North-west ;  and  a  small  force  under  Major  Van 
Home,  sent  to  escort  to  Detroit  some  reinforcements  and  supplies, 
then  at  the  river  Raisin,  were  defeated  [August  5]  and  driven 
back.2     These   disasters,  and  the  appearance  of  General  Brock 
with  reinforcements  at  Maiden,  caused  PIull  to  withdraw  from 
Canada  to  the  shelter  of  the  fort  at  Detroit. 

8.  General  Brock  crossed  the  river  on  the  9th  of  August,  with 
white  and  Indian  troops,  and  demanded  the  surrender  of  Detroit 
and  Hull's  army,  at  the  same  time  intimating  that,  in  the  event 
of  a  refusal,  the  savages  would  have  free  rein  in  the  exercise  of 
their  bloody  method  of  warfare.     Hull  was  cautious  and  humane. 
An  intercepted  letter  assured  him  that  a  large  force  of  Indians 


land  on  both  sides  of  the  Wabash.  The  Prophet  was  present  and  made  no  objection  •  but 
Tecumtha,  who  was  absent,  was  greatly  dissatisfied.  The  British  emissaries  took  advan 
tage  of  this  dissatisfaction,  to  inflame  him  and  his  people  against  the  Americans. 

1.  They  passed  an  act  which  gave  the  President  authority  to  enlist  25,000  men,  to  accept 
50,000  volunteers,  and  to  call  out  100,000  militia  for  the  defense  of  the  sea-coast  and  frontiers. 

2.  On  tlie  8th  of  August,  Colonel  Miller  and  several  hundred  men,  sent  by  Hull  to  accom 
plish  the  object  of  Van  Home's  expedition,  met  and  defeated  the  British  and  Indians  near 
the  scene  of  Van  Home's  disaster. 

QUESTIONS.— 6.  What  measures  did  Congress  adopt  ?  What  can  you  tell  about  the  ap 
pointment  of  generals  ?  "What  was  the  chief  object  of  the  first  campaign  ?  7.  What  c;in 
you  tell  about  General  Hull  and  his  invasion  of  Canada?  What  have  you  to  say  about  disas 
ters  at  that  time?  What  did  Hull  do?  8.  What  can  you  tell  about  Brock's  invasion  of 
Michigan,  an  intercepted  letter,  and  Hull's  surrender  ? 


212  THE    NATION. 


Passage  of  the  Niagara  river.  Battle  of  Queenstown.  Defeat  of  the  Americans. 

might  be  expected  from  Mackinaw.1  Doubtful  of  his  ability  to 
sustain  a  siege  with  his  limited  supplies,  and  desirous  of  saving 
the  people  in  the  fort,  Hull  surrendered  [August  16,  1812]  the 
town,  garrison,  stores,  and  the  Michigan  Territory,  into  the  hands 
of  the  British. 

9.  After  the  failure  of  Hull's  expedition,  a  plan  was  arranged 
for  invading  Canada  on  the  Niagara  frontier.     In  expectation  of 
such  movement,  the  British  had  collected  a  considerable  force  in 
the  vicinity  of  Queenstown,  in  the  early  autumn  of  1812.    On  the 
morning  of  the  13th  of  October,  before  daylight,  between  two  and 
three  hundred  Americans,  under  Colonel  Solomon  Van  Rensselaer, 
crossed  over  from  Lewiston  to  attack  them.      The  commander 
was  severely  wounded  at  the  landing,  and  the  leadership  was 
given  to  Captain  Wool.     He  led  the  troops  gallantly  up  the  hill, 
captured   a  battery  near  the  summit,  and  gained  possession  of 
Queenstown  Heights. 

10.  General  Brock  came  up  from  Fort  George  with  reenforce- 
ments,  and  attempted  to  retake  the  heights.     He  was  repulsed 
and  killed.     General  Sheaffe  followed  him  with  another  body  of 
fresh  troops,  and  Wool  (who  was  shot  through  both  thighs)  and 
his  little  band  were  in  great  peril.     Only  about  one  thousand  of 
the  militia  at  Lewiston  could  be  induced  to  cross  over  to  the  aid 
of  their  brethren,  and  some  of  them  lingered  on  the  shore.    In  the 
mean  time  Colonel  Winfield  Scott  had  crossed  over  and  taken 
chief  command.     After  a  severe  battle  with  Sheaffe,  he  was  over 
powered,  and  most  of  the  Americans  who  were  not  killed  were 
made  prisoners.     Another  attempt  to  invade  Canada  was  made 
just  below  Buffalo,  but  failed. 

11.  While  disasters  were  falling  upon  the  land  forces  of  the 
Americans,  their  little  navy  was  winning  great  honor  on  the  sea.2 


1  This,  as  has  since  been  ascertained,  was  written  at  Maiden,  as  if  from  a  British  agent 
above,  and  so  conveyed  as  to  fall  into  the  hands  of  Hull.    He  was  completely  deceived  by  it. 

2  At  this  time  the  British  navy  numbered  1,060  vessels,  while  that  of  the  United  Slates, 
exclusive  of  gun-boats  (note  1,  page  207),  numbered   only  twenty.     Two  of  these  were  un- 
eeaworthy,  and  one  was  on  Lake  Ontario.     Nine  of  the  American  vessels  were  of  a   class 
less  than  frigates. 

QUESTIONS.— 9.  What  new  plan  for  the  invasion  of  Canada  was  arranged  ?  What  prepa 
rations  had  the  British  made  to  meet  it?  What  can  you  tell  of  movements  at  Queenstown, 
and  of  the  first  battle  there  ?  10.  Can  you  give  an  account  of  other  battles  on  that  day,  and 
the  results?  What  can  you  say  about  a  later  attempt  at  invasion  ? 


MADISON'S  ADMINISTRATION.  213 

Naval  operations.  Doings  of  American  armed  vessels.  Madison  reflected. 

The  first  action  of  importance  was  between  the  American  frigate 
Essex,  Captain  Porter,  and  the  British  sloop-of-war  Alert  [August 
13],  in  which  the  former  was  victorious.  On  the,  19th  of  August 
[1812],  the  United  States  frigate  Constitution,  Captain  Hull,  cap 
tured  and  destroyed  the  British  frigate  Guerriere.  On  the  1 8th  of 
October  following,  the  United  States  sloop- 
of-war  Wasp,  Captain  Jones,  captured  the 
British  brig  Frolic,  after  a  desperate  encoun 
ter.  In  the  afternoon  of  the  same  day,  the 
British  ship  Poictiers  captured  both  the  vic 
tor  and  her  prize.  A  week  later  [October 
25],  the  frigate  United  States,  Captain  De- 
catur,  captured  the  Macedonian:  and  on  the 

_      '    .-1  ,  ,  _,  ,  A  SLOOP-OF-WAR. 

29th  of  December,  the  Constitution,  then  com 
manded  by  Bainbridge,  fought  the  Java  almost  three  hours  off 
the  coast  of  Brazil,  and  captured  her. 

]  2.  The  Americans  were  greatly  elated  by  these  victories.  At 
the  same  time  numerous  American  privateers  *  were  seizing  British 
prizes  in  every  direction.  During  the  first  six  months  of  the  war 
[July  to  January],  about  fifty  British  armed  vessels  and  two  hun 
dred  and  fifty  merchantmen,  with  three  thousand  prisoners  and  a 
vast  amount  of  booty,  were  captured  by  the  Americans.  At  the 
close  of  the  year,  naval  armaments  were  in  preparation,  on  Lakes 
Erie  and  Ontario,  to  assist  in  the  invasion  of  Canada. 

13.  The  Federalists?  as  a  party,  had  violently  opposed  the 
war,  and  tried  to  make  it  unpopular.  They  did  not  succeed,  as 
the  reelection  of  Madison  in  the  autumn  of  1812,  with  Elbridge 
Gerry  as  Yice-President,  fully  attested.  That  election  was  ac 
cepted  as  a  test  of  the  war  spirit  of  the  people. 

1.  Private  armed  vessels,  commissioned  by  Government  to  seize  or  destroy  the  property 
of  the  enemy. 

2.  Verse  7,  page  198. 


QUESTIONS. — 11.  What  can  you  tell  about  naval  operations  in  the  year  1812?  12.  How 
were  the  Americans  affected  ?  What  can  you  tell  about  the  doings  of  American  privateers  ? 
What  preparations  for  the  command  of  the  lakes  were  made?  13.  What  had  the  Federal- 
ists  done  ?  What  can  you  tell  about  an  election  of  President  in  1812?  How  was  it  regarded? 


214  THE    NATION. 


The  American  armies.  Enthusiasm  in  the  West.  Tragedy  at  Frenchtown. 

SECTION   Y. 

THE    SECOND    WAR     FOR    INDEPENDENCE     [1813]. 

1.  Three  armies  were  prepared  for  the  campaign  of  1813,  and 
all  were  looking  toward  Canada  as  an  objective  point.    The  Army 
of  the  West,  under  General  Harrison,  of  Tippecanoe  fame,  was  de 
signed  to  recover  what  Hull  had  lost,  and  invade  Canada ;  the 
Army  of  the  Center,  under  General  Dearborn,  was  to  hold  a  posi 
tion  on  the  Niagara  river ;  and  the  Army  of  the  North^  under 
General  Hampton,  was  placed  on  the  borders  of  Lake  Champlain, 
to  operate  in  the  region  of  the  St.  Lawrence.     Sir  George  Prevost 
was  the  successor  of  Sir  Isaac  Brock,  in  command  of  the  British 
army  in  Canada. 

2.  The  people  of  the  West  were  determined  to  drive  the  British 
into  Canada,  and  recover  all  that  had  been  lost  in  Michigan.1    At 
the  call  of  Harrison,  thousands  of  the  young  men  of  Kentucky  and 
Ohio  flew  to  arms,2  and  he  made  the  vicinity  of  the  western  end 
of  Lake  Erie  his  chief  mustering-ground.    There  a  terrible  tragedy 
occurred  early  in  1813.     On  the  10th  of  January,  General  Win 
chester,  with  a  fine  body  of  Kentuckians,  reached  the  Maumee 
Rapids,  and  sent  forward  a  portion  of  them  to  drive  the  British 
from  Frenchtown,  on  the  river  Raisin.3     They  did  so  [January 
18],  and  two  days  afterward  Winchester  arrived  there  with  ree'n- 
forcements. 

3.  The  British  general  Proctor  was  at  Maiden,  and  proceeded 
immediately,  with  fifteen   hundred  white  men   and   Indians,  to 
attack  the  Americans  at  Frenchtown.    He  fell  upon  them  at  dawn 

1.  During  the  autumn  of  1812,  the  whole  Western  country,  incensed  by  Hull's  surrender, 
seemed  filled  with  the  zeal  of  the  old  Crusaders.    The  leaders  found  volunteers  everywhere, 
anxious  to  find  employment  against  the  foo.     They  were  engaged  for  many  weeks  in  driving 
the  Indians  from  post  to  post,  in  the  vicinity  of  the  extreme  western  settlements,  and  in  deso 
lating  their  villages  and  plantations,  after  the  manner  of  Sullivan  (verse  10,  page  170)  in  1779. 
Fierce  indignation  was  thus  excited  among  the  tribes,  and  led  to  terrible  retaliations  under 
the  stimulus  of  their  white  allies. 

2.  So  numerous  were  the  volunteers,  that  Harrison  was  compelled  to  issue  an  order 
against  further  enlistments. 

3.  Now  Monroe,  Michigan.    The  Raisin  was  so  called  by  the  French,  because  of  the  great 
quantity  of  grapes  found  growing  on  its  banks. 

QUESTIONS.— 1.  What  preparations  were  made  for  the  campaign  of  1813  ?  2.  What  had 
the  people  of  the  West  resolved  to  do?  What  did  they  do  at  the  call  of  Harrison?  What 
can  you  tell  about  doings  at  Frenchtown,  on  the  river  Raisin  ? 


SECOND    WAR    FOR    INDEPENDENCE. 


215 


Fort  Meigs  twice  besieged. 


Defense  of  Fort  Stephensou. 


on  the  22d  of  January,  and,  after  a  severe  battle,  Winchester  sur 
rendered,  on  the  condition  that  the  prisoners  should  be  protected 
from  the  savages.  Proctor,  fearing  the  approach  of  Harrison, 
fled,  leaving  the  sick  and  wounded  Americans  to  be  slaughtered 
by  the  Indians.  After  that,  the  war-cry  of  the  Kentuckians  was, 
"  Remember  the  river  Raisin  !  " 

4.  General  Harrison  was  at  the  Maumee  Rapids  *  when  he  heard 
of  the  affair  at  Frenchtown.     There  he  established  a 

fortified  camp  [February,  1813],  and  called  it  Fort 
Mcigs.  There  he  was  besieged  by  two  thousand 
men,  British  and  Indians,  under  Proctor  and  Tecum- 
tha,2  at  the  beginning  of  May.  He  was  relieved  by 
the  arrival  of  General  Green  Clay  with  rcenforce- 
ments 3  [May  5],  and  four  days  afterward  [May  9], 
Proctor,  deserted  by  his  Indian  allies,  abandoned  the 
siege,  and  returned  to  Maiden. 

5.  About  four  thousand  British  and  Indians,  un 
der  Proctor  and  Tecumtha,  again  appeared  before  Fort 

Meigs  on  the  21st  of  July.  General  Clay  was  in  command,  and 
resisted  the  invaders  so  vigorously  that  they  turned  eastward 
and  attacked  Fort  Stephen- 
son,  at  Lower  Sandusky, 
on  the  2d  of  August.  It 
was  garrisoned  by  one  hun 
dred  and  fifty  men,  under 
Major  Croghan,  a  brave  sol 
dier,  only  twenty-one  years  of  age.  It  was 
bravely  defended,  and  the  assailants,  ter- 


FORT    MEIGS. 


FORT    STEPUEXSON. 


ribly  injured  by  grape-shot  from  the  only 
cannon  in  the  fort,  fled  in  confusion.4 


MAJOR   CROGHAN. 


1.  Verse  6,  page  198. 

2.  Tecumtha  had  borno  the  commission  of  a  brigadier-general  in  the  British  army,  since 
the  surrender  of  Hull  at  Detroit. 

3.  A  portion  of  Clay's  Kentuckians,  under  Colonel  Dudley,  landed  on  the  opposite  side 
of  the  Maumee,  to  attack  some  British  batteries  there.    They  were  successful,  but,  when 
madly  pursuing  the  retreating  enemy,  they  fell  into  an  Indian  ambush,  and  were  lost,  being 
either  killed  or  made  prisoners,  excepting  one  hundred  and  seventy. 

4.  Proctor  had  demanded  the  instant  surrender  of  the  fort,  and  threatened  to  allow  the 


QUESTIONS.— 3.  What  did  General  Proctor  do  ?  What  can  you  tell  of  a  tragedy  at  French- 
town  ?  4.  What  did  General  Harrison  do  ?  What  can  you  tell  about  Fort  Meigs  and  a  siege  ? 
5.  What  can  you  tell  about  a  second  siege  of  Fort  Meigs  ?  What  other  place  did  the  British 
attack?  Give  an  account  of  the  aft'air  at  Fort  Stephenson. 


216 


THE    NATION. 


Perry's  victory  on  Lake  Erie. 


Another  invasion  of  Canada. 


COMMODORE    PERRY. 


strations  of  joy. 


6.  While  these  events  were  occurring  011  the  land,  a 
squadron  of  nine  vessels  was  constructed  at  Erie,  in  Pennsyl 
vania,  under  the  charge  of  Commodore  Perry,1  to  cooperate 
with  the  Army  of  the  West.  The  British  had  also  prepared 
a  squadron  of  six  vessels,  commanded  by  Commodore  Barclay. 
The  hostile  fleets  met  near  the  western  extremity  of  Lake  Erie, 
on  the  morning  of  the  10th  of  September, 
1813,  and  a  very  severe  battle  ensued. 
The  brave  Perry  managed  with  the  skill 
of  an  old  admiral  and  the  courage  of  the 
proudest  soldier.  At  four  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon,  every  British  vessel  had  sur 
rendered  to  him;  and  before  sunset,  he 
had  sent  a  messenger  to  General  Harrison 
with  the  famous  dispatch,  "  We  have  met 
the  enemy,  and  they  are  ours"  This  vic 
tory  was  hailed  with  unbounded  demon- 
For  a  moment,  party  rancor  was  almost  for 
gotten  ;  and  bonfires  and  illuminations  light 
ed  up  the  whole  country. 

7.  The  command  of  Lake  Erie  now  being 
secured,  and  four  thousand  Kentuckians, 
under  the.  command  of  the  veteran  Gover 
nor  Shelby,  having  reached  Harrison's  camp 
[September  17],  the  army  moved  across  the 
lake  in  a  portion  of  Perry's  vessels  [Septem 
ber  27].  They  found  Maiden  deserted.  Har 
rison  pressed  on  in  pursuit  of  the  flying  Proc 
tor  and  Tecumtha,  and  at  the  Moravian  Town,  on  the  Thames, 

Indians  to  massacre  the  garrison,  in  the  event  of  their  refusal.  In  reply,  Croghan  said,  in 
substance,  that  when  the  fort  should  be  taken,  there  would  be  none  left  to  massacre,  as  it 
would  not  be  sriven  up  while  there  was  a  man  left  to  fight. 

1.  Commodore  Chauncey,  who  was  commander-in-chief  on  the  lakes,  had  fitted  out  a 
squadron  at  Sackett's  Harbor,  in  the  autumn  of  1812,  to  dispute  the  mastery  of  Lake  Onta 
rio.  It  consisted  of  six  vessels,  mounting  thirty-two  guns,  in  all.  The  British  squadron 
consisted  of  the  same  number  of  vessels,  but  mounting  more  than  a  hundred  guns.  Not 
withstanding  this  disparity,  Chauncey  attacked  them  near  Kingston  (note  2,  page  99)  early 
in  November,  damaged  them  a  good  deal,  and  captured  and  carried  into  Sackett's  Harbor 
a  schooner  belonging  to  the  enemy.  He  then  captured  another  schooner,  which  had  $12,000 
in  specie  on  board,  and  the  baggage  of  the  deceased  General  Brock. 

QUESTIONS. — 6.  What  can  you  tell  about  naval  preparations  on  Lake  Erie  ?     What  can 
you  tell  of  a  flight,  and  victory  for  the  Americans,  on  Lake  Erie?    7.  What,  caused  Harrison's    . 
army  to  move  across  Lake  Erie  ?     Can  you  relate  how  the  war  in  the  North-west  was  ended  ? 


GENERAL    SHELBY. 


SECOND    WAR    FOR    INDEPENDENCE. 


Capture  of  York  or  Toronto.  Capture  of  Fort  George.  Battle  at  Stoney  Creek. 


deep  in  Upper  Canada,  he  overtook,  fought,  and  conquered  them. 
Proctor's  force  was  completely  broken  up.  All  that  Hull  had  lost 
was  regained,1  and  more,  and  the  war  in  the  North-west  was  ended.* 

8.  Toward  the  close  of  April,  General  Dearborn  was  at  Sack- 
ett's  Harbor,  but  with  troops  too  few  to  assist  the  exposed  places 
between  that  post  and  Ogdensburg  on  the 

St.  Lawrence,3  against  which  the  British 
had  been  operating.  For  the  purpose  of 
drawing  the  foe  away  from  the  St.  Law 
rence,  and  to  seize  Toronto  (then  called 
York),  the  capital  of  Upper  Canada  and 
chief  place  for  the  supplies  of  the  western 
British  garrisons,  he  crossed  the  lake  in 
Chauncey's  fleet  [April  25],  with  seventeen 
hundred  men,  under  General  Pike,  and  two 

days  afterward  became  master  of  the  place.  The  British,  under 
Sheaffe,  blew  up  their  magazine  by  a  train  of  wet  powder  when 
they  fled,  and  Pike  was  mortally  wounded  by  stones  hurled  by 
the  explosion. 

9.  A  month  later  [May  27],  Dearborn  and  Chauncey  attacked 
the  British  at  Fort  George,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Niagara  river. 
The   enemy  were  driven  westward,  toward   the  head  of  Lake 
Ontario,  closely  pursued  by  the  victors  for  many  miles.     On  the 
night  of  the  6th  of  June  they  turned,  and  fell  upon  the  American 
camp  at  Stoney  Creek,  in  Canada.     They  were  repulsed ;  but  in 
the  darkness  and  confusion,  Generals  Chandler  and  Winder,  the 
American  commanders,  were  made  prisoners. 

1.  Verse  8,  paore  211.    Here  the  Americana  recaptured  six  brnes  field-pieces,  which   had 
been   surrendered  by  Hull,  on  two  of  which  were  engraved  the  words,  "Surrendered  by 
Burgoyne  at  Saratoga.1'    See  verse  22,  page  159. 

2.  Almost  the  whole  of  Proctor's  command  were  killed  or  made  prisoners.    Tecumtha 
was  slain,  and  Proctor  himself  narrowly  escaped  capture  by  some  cavalry  that  pursued  him. 
Harrison's  prisoners  amounted  to  about  six  hundred. 

3.  In  February  a  detachment  of  British  soldiers  crossed  the  St.  Lawrence  on  the  ice  from 
Prescott  to  Ogdensburg,  and,  under  pretense  of  seeking  for  deserters,  committed  robberies. 
Major  Forsyth,  then  in  command  of  riflemen  there,  retaliated.     This  was  resented,  in  turn, 
by  a  large  British  force,  which  crossed  on  the  21st  of  February,  and,  after  a  conflict  of  an 
hour,  drove  out  the  few  military  defenders  of  Ogdensburg,  plundered  and  destroyed  a  large 
amount  of  property,  and  then  returned  to  Canada. 


QUESTIONS.— 8.  "What  can  you  tell  about  affairs  at  Sackett's  Harbor?  What  can  you  tell 
about  the  attack  on  and  capture  of  York,  or  Toronto?  9.  Can  you  give  an  account  of  opera- 
t:ons  at  the  mouth  of  the  Niagara  river  ?  What  can  you  tell  about  a  night  battle  at  Stoney 
Creek,  and  capture  of  American  generals  ? 

10 


218  THE    NATION. 


Battle  at  Sackett's  Harbor.     Operations  on  the  St.  Lawrence.    Niagara  frontier  desolated. 


10.  On  the  day  [May  27]  when  the  Americans  attacked  Fort 
George,  a  British  squadron   appeared  before  Sackett's  Harbor ; 
and  two  days  afterward  [May  29]   Sir  George  Prevost1  and  a 
thousand  soldiers  landed  in  the  face  of  a  severe  fire  from  some 
regulars2   stationed    there.      General    Brown,   the    commander, 
rallied  the  militia,  and  their  rapid  gathering  near  the  landing- 
place  so  alarmed  Prevost,  lest  they  should  cut  off  his  retreat,  that 
he  hastily  reembarked,  leaving  almost  the  whole  of  his  wounded 
behind.     Soon  after  this,  Dearborn  retired  from  active  service,  and 
was  succeeded  in  command  by  General  Wilkinson,  in  August. 
The  Government  had  arranged   a  plan  for  another  invasion  of 
Canada,  and  Wilkinson,  at  the  head  of  a  large  force  assembled  at 
French  Creek  [November  5,  1813],  went  down  the  St.  Lawrence 
in  boats. 

11.  Near  Williamsburg,  on  the  Canada  shore  below  Ogdens- 
burg,  Wilkinson  landed  troops  under  General  Brown,  to  disperse 
the  gathering  enemy.     A  severe  battle  ensued  [November  11],  in 
which  both  parties  suffered  much  without  a  decisive  result.     The 
enemy  were  crippled,  and  Wilkinson  went  on,  expecting  to  find 
General  Hampton3  with  a  cooperating  force  at  St.  Regis.4     He 
was  disappointed ;  and  the  attempt  to  capture  Montreal,  which 
was  the  first  object  of  the  expedition,  was  abandoned.     The  army 
went  into  winter  quarters  at  French  Mills,  and  there  suffered 
much. 

1 2.  At  this  time,  General  McClure  with  a  few  troops  was  hold 
ing  Fort  George.     The  British  pressed  him  so  hard  that,  on  the 
10th  of  December,  he  burned  the  village  of  Newark,  near  the  fort, 
and  on  the  12th  fled  to  Fort  Niagara,5  on  the  opposite  side  of  the 

1    Verse  1.  page  214.  2.  Soldiers  of  the  permanent  army.  3.  Verse  6,  page  210. 

4.  An  Indian  town  and  early  French  settlement,  about  twenty-five  miles  south-ea>t  from 
Williamsbunr.     There  was  enmity  between  Wilkinson  and  Hampton,  and  General  Arm 
strong,  then  "Secretary  of  War,  resolved  to  command   the   expedit;on  himself,  to  prevent 
trouble  on  account  of  precedence.     He  joined  tine  army  at  Sackett's  Harbor,  but  soon  re 
turned  to  Washington,  for  he  and  Wilkinson  could  not  agree.     To  the  jealousies  and  bicker 
ings  of  these  old  officers,  must  the  disasters  of  the  land  troops  be,  in  a  great  degree,  at 
tributed      General  Hampton  did  move   forward  toward   Canada,   but    finally   returned  to 
Plattshunr,  and,  leaving  the  command  with  General  Izard,  went  to  his  Southern  home. 

5.  On  the  St.  Lawrence,  mouth  of  the  St.  Regis  river. 

OUKSTIONS  —10  Can  you  give  an  account  of  an  attack  on  Saokett's  Harbor  by  the  British, 
and  their  repulse?  What  change  of  officers  took  place?  What  have  you  to  say  about 
another  invasion  of  Canada?  11.  Can  you  give  an  account  of  a  battle  near  A\  illiamsburg, 
in  Canada?  What  did  Wilkinson  do,  and  how  was  he  disappointed  ?  What  course  did  be 
pursue?  12.  Can  you  give  an  account  of  events  at  Fort  George  and  its  vicinity  'I  How  did 
the  British  retaliate  on  the  Americans? 


SECOND    WAR    FOR    INDEPENDENCE. 


219 


War  with  the  Creek  Indians. 


Their  power  and  spirit  broken. 


FORT    NIAGARA.    1813. 


river.    That  fortress  was  surprised  and  captured  by  the  British  and 

Indians  on  the  night  of  the  29th, 

when  they  proceeded  to  lay  waste 

by  fire  the  American  shores  of  the 

river,    all    the   way    to     Buffalo.1 

This   retaliation   was   the    closing 

scene  of  the  campaign  of  1813  in 

the  north. 

13.  There  was  serious  trouble  in  the  extreme  south.     Tecum- 
tha  had  stirred  up  the  powerful  Creek  Indians  to  make  war  on 
the  white  people.     On  the  30th  of  August  [1813]  they  surprised 
and  destroyed  Fort  Mimms,  on  the  Ala 
bama  river,  and  massacred  the  inmates,  in 
cluding  many  women  and  children.    This 

act  created  the  most  intense  indignation. 
General  Andrew  Jackson,  with  over  two 
thousand  men,  marched  into  the  Creek 
country,  and  in  a  series  of  conflicts  with 
the  savages,  between  the  beginning  of  No 
vember,  1813,  and  the  close  of  March,  1 814,2 
the  Greeks  were  thoroughly  subdued,  and 
their  power  and  spirit  as  a  nation  so  broken  that  they  humbly 
begged  for  peace.3 

14.  The  ocean  was  a  theater  of  sharp  conflicts  in  1813.     On 
the  24th  of  February,  the  United  States  sloop-of-war  Hornet  cap 
tured  the  British  brig  Peacock,   after   a   severe   fight  of  fifteen 
minutes.     The  latter   suddenly    sunk,   carrying   down    with  her 


CAPTAIN     LAWRENCE. 


•R  ,  i        *  T^ffY"1  Lew,ie^n.'  Manchester  (Niagara  Falls),  Tuscarora  (Indian)  village,  Black 
Rock,  and  Buffalo  were  laid  in  ashes,  with  a  large  amount  of  public  property 

2  Genera  Coffee  was  Jackson's  most  active  assistant.  The  series  of  battles  are  known 
as  those  of  Tallushatchee,  near  the  present  village  of  Jacksonville,  in  Benton  con.  tv  •  Talla- 
dega,  a  little  east  of  the  Coosa,  in  Talladega  county  ;  Autosece,  on  the  bank  of  the  Tallapoosa 
in  Macon  county  ;  Emucfau,  on  the  west  bank  of  the  Tallapoosa,  near  the  mouth  of  Emuc- 
{™  "eekTi  ^M0/'0^a'  or  G^at  Horse-Shoe,  near  the  north-east  corner  of  Tallanoosa 


,  -east  corner  of  Tallapoosa 

county.     In  the  latter  battle,  about  eix  hundred  warriors  were  slain 
" 


3.  Among  those  who  bowed 
appeared 


submission,  was  Weathersford,  their  greatest  leader.    He 

ypeared  suddenly  before  Jackson,  in  his  tent,  and  standing  erect,  he  said,  «  I  am  in  your 
Mower  :  do  with  me  what  you  please.  I  have  do  e  the  white  people  all  the  harm  1  could  I 
have  fought  hem  and  fought  them  bravely.  My  warriors  are  all  gone  r.ow.  and  I  can  do 
no  more  When  there  was  a  chance  for  success  I  never  asked  for  peace.  There  is  none 
now,  and  I  ask  it  for  the  remnant  of  my  nation."  He  was  spared. 


account  of  Tecu™tha's  movements  in  the  South,  and 


220 


THE    NATION. 


Naval  operations. 


Chesapeake  and  Shannon. 


Death  of  Lawrence. 


nine  British  and  three  American  seamen.  Lawrence  was  pro 
moted  to  the  command  of  the  frigate  Chesapeake ,'  and  on  the  1st 
of  June  had  a  severe  combat  with  the  British  frigate  Shannon, 


LAWRENCE    CARRIED    BELOW. 


not  far  from  Boston  harbor.  The  struggle  lasted  only  fifteen 
minutes,  but  in  that  time  the  Chesapeake  lost  her  commander ; 
also  forty-eight  of  her  officers  and  crew  killed,  and  ninety-eight 

1.  Verse  8,  page  207. 
QUESTIONS.— 14.  What  can  you  tell  about  naval  operations,  and  the  gallantry  of  Lawrence  ? 


SECOND    WAR    FOR    ESD 


War  ori  the  ocean. 


Distressing  warfare. 


wounded.     The  Chesapeake  was  captured  and 
in  Nova  Scotia.1 

15.  The  American  brig  Argus,  Captain  Allen,  conveyed  Mr. 
Crawford,   the   United   States   minister,    to    France.      She   then 
cruised  successfully  near  the  English  coast,  and  was  finally  cap 
tured   [August   14]  by  the   British   sloop-ol-war  Pelican,  after  a 
short  and  sharp  fight.     The  loss  of  the  Chesapeake  and  Argus 
depressed  the  Americans ;    but  their  spirits  were  raised   to  the 
highest  pitch  by  a  victory  of  the  Enterprise,  Captain  Burrows, 
over  the  Boxer,  off  Portland  (September  5),2  and  the  great  victory 
of  Perry  on  Lake  Erie,  five  days  afterward.3 

16.  During  the  spring  and  summer  of  1813,  a  small  squadron, 
under  Admiral  Cockburn,  carried  on  a  distressing  warfare  along 
the  shores  of  the  Delaware  and  Chesapeake  bays,  with  the  hope 
of  drawing  the  American  troops  from  the  northern  frontier,  for 
the  defense  of  the  sea-board.     After  cannonading  Lewistown  on 
the   Delaware,   and   plundering   Frenchtown,    Havre   de   Grace, 
Fredericktown  and  Georgetown  on  the  Chesapeake,  Cockburn, 
with  a  land  force  under  Sir  Sidney  Beckwith,  attempted  to  cap 
ture  Norfolk.     The  Americans  had  fortified 

Craney  island,  and  placed  gunboats 4  across 
the  channel.  With  these  the  enemy  were  re 
pulsed  [June  22,  1813].  They  then  commit 
ted  great  atrocities  at  Hampton ;  after  which 
Cockburn  went  plundering  down  the  Caro 
lina  coasts,  and  carried  away  many  negroes 
to  the  West  Indies,  and  sold  them.  At  the 
same  time,  Commodore  Hardy  was  block 
ading  the  New  England  coasi,  and  his  con 
duct  was  honorable. 


COMMODOBK    POUTER. 


1.  The  two  vessels  became  entangled,  when  the  British  boarded  the  Chesapeakp,  and,  after 
a  desperate  hand-to-hand  struggle,  hoisted  the  British  flacr.     Lawrence  was  mortally  wounded 
at  the  beginning  of  the  action;  and  when  he  was  carried  below,  he  uttered  those  brave  words, 
which  Perry  afterward  displayed  on  his  flag-ship  on  Lake  Erie  :   "  Don't  five  up  the  ship!* 

2.  In  this  contest,  the   commanders  of  both  vessels  were  slain,  and  their  remains  rest  in 
one  grave  in  the  city  of  Portland,  Maine. 

3.  Verse  6,  page  216. 4.  Verse  7,  page  207. 

QUESTIONS.— 15.  Give  an  account  of  the  brig  Argus,  and  the  conflict  between  the  Enter 
prise  and  Boxer.  What  gave  the  Americans  iov  ?  16.  What  occurred  on  the  shores  of 
Chesapeake  and  Delaware  bays  ?  What  was  the  object  of  the  British  ?  Give  an  account  of 
the  marauding  operations  of  Cockburn.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  repulse  of  the  British 
at  Craney  island,  and  the  doings  of  Cockburn  and  Hardy  ? 


222  THE    NATION. 


Loss  of  the  Essex.  Operations  at  Oswego. 

17.  The  United  States  frigate  Essex,  Captain  Porter,  made  a 
long  and  successful  cruise  in  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific,1  during  the 
year  1813,  but  was  finally  captured  in  the  harbor  of  Valparaiso 
[March  28,  1814],  on  the  western  coast  of  South  America,  by  the 
British  frigate  Phoebe  and  sloop-of-war  Cherub,  after  one  of  the 
most  desperately  fought  battles  of  the  war.  The  Essex  lost  one 
hundred  and  fifty-four  in  killed  and  wounded.  Captain  Porter 
wrote  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  "We  have  been  unfortunate, 
but  not  disgraced." 


SECTION    VI. 

SECOND   WAE   FOR   INDEPENDENCE,  CONTINUED  [1814,  1815]. 

1.  Napoleon's  power  seemed  so  utterly  broken  early  in  1814, 
|  that  several  thousand  veteran  soldiers  were  drawn  from  Wel- 
]  lington's  army  in  France  and  sent  to  Canada,  the  conquest  of 
/  which  was  yet  the  favorite  project  of  the  Americans.  Move- 
j  ments  in  that  direction  were  made  by  Wilkinson,  at  the  close  of 

March,  1814,2  but  were  unsuccessful.  On 
the  5th  of  May  following,  the  British,  in 
search  of  naval  stores  deposited  near  Os- 
wego,  on  Lake  Ontario,  captured  that  vil 
lage  and  the  fort,  after  a  severe  struggle,3 
but  withdrew  on  the  7th,  after  losing  more 
than  two  hundred  men,  without  accom 
plishing  their  object. 

2.  A  few  weeks  later,  General  Brown 
arrived  on  the  Niagara  frontier, with  troops 
GENERAL  BROWN.  who  had  marched  from  French  Mills  to 

1.  While  in  the  Pacific,  the  Essex  captured  twelve  British  whale-ships,  with  an  aggregate 
of  three  hundred  and  two  men,  and  one  hundred  and  seven  eruns.     The  Essex  carried  at  her 
mast-head  the  popular  motto,  "  Free  Trade  and  Sailors'1  Rights.'1'1 

2.  Wilkinson  had  broken  up  the  camp  at  French  Mills  (verse  11,  pnge  218),  and  returned 
to  Plattabnnt,  while  General  Brown,  with  two  thousand  men,  marched  to  Sackett's  Harbor. 

3.  The  place  was  defended  by  Colonel  Mitchell  with  three  hundred  troops,  a  few  militia, 
and  seamen  under  Captain  Woolsey,  who  commanded  a  small  flotilla. 


QUESTIONS. — 17.  Can  yon  <jive  an  account  of  the  cruise  of  the  Essex,  and  her  loss?  — 
1.  How  were  the  British  able  to  send  large  reinforcements  to  Canada,  in  1814?  What  did 
"Wilkinson  attempt  ?  What  can  you  tell  about  an  attack  on  O.swego? 


SECOND    WAR    FOR    INDEPENDENCE. 


223 


Battles  at  Chippewa  and  Niagara.  Operations  at  Fort  Erie.  Close  of  campaign. 

Sackett's  Harbor,1  and  thence  westward ;  and  on  the  3d  of  July, 
as  chief  commander,  he  crossed  the  river  with  Generals  Scott a 
and  Ripley,  and  their  brigades,  and  captured  Fort  Erie.  He 
then  pushed  down  the  western  bank  of  the  river,  and  at  Chippe 
wa,  a  short  distance  above  Niagara  Falls,  he  won  a  brilliant  vic 
tory  over  the  British,  under  General  Riall,  on  the  5th.  The  foe 
lost  five  hundred  men,  and  retired  to  the  shores  of  Lake  Ontario, 
to  Avait  for  reinforcements.  These  soon  came,  with  Lieutenant* 
General  Drummond,  who  assumed  the  chief  command. 

3.  Drummond   advanced  to  the  'Niagara,  with   a  force   one 
third  greater  than  that  of  Brown,  and,  at  the 

close  of  a  sultry  day,  within  sound  of  the 
roar  of  the  great  cataract  of  Niagara,  one  of 
the  most  bloody  battles  of  the  war  was 
fought.  It  commenced  at  sunset  [July  25, 
1814]  and  ended  at  midnight.  It  was  a  battle 
without  a  decided  victory  for  either  party.3 
Both  had  lost  over  eight  hundred  men. 
Brown  and  Scott  being  wounded,  the  com 
mand  devolved  on  Ripley,  who  withdrew 
[July  26th]  to  Fort  Eric,  where  General 
Gaines  took  the  chief  command. 

4.  On  the  4th  of  August,  Drummond  appeared  before  Fort 
Erie,  with  five  thousand  men.     He  made  an  assault  on  the  15th, 
and  lost  nearly  one  thousand  of  them.     For  a  month  he  remained 
quiet.     Brown,  in  the  mean  time,  had  resumed  command,  and  on 
the  17th  of  September  he  sent  out  a  strong  force  to  attack  the 
foe.     These  were  driven  from  their  works  toward  Chippewa,  and 
soon  afterward  retired  to  Fort  George.     Early  in  November  the 
armies  abandoned  and  destroyed  Fort  Erie,  crossed  the  river,  and 
never  again  attempted  the  conquest  of  Canada. 

1.  Note  2,  page  222.  2.  Verse  10,  pnge  212. 

3.  This  battle,  having  been  fought  near  a  road  called  Lundy's  Lane,  has  borne  that  name  ; 
also  the  title  of  the  Battle  of  Bndgeieater,  a  hamlet  of  that  name  being  near.  The  true  and 
best  title  is  the  Buttle  of  Niagara. 

QUESTIONS. — 2.  What  did  General  Brown  do  ?  What  ran  you  tell  about  another  invasion 
of  C:\nada?  What  have  you  to  say  about  the  capture  of  Fort  Erie,  and  battle  at  Chippewa? 
3.  What  can  you  tell  about  a  battle  near  Niagara  Falls?  What  did  the  Americans  finally 
do?  4.  Can  you  give  an  account  of  the  British  siege  of  Fort  Erie?  What  can  you  tell 
about  a  sortie,  and  its  results?  Of  the  evacuation  of  Canada  ? 


NIAGARA  FRONTIER. 


224  THE    NATION. 


Invasion  of  New  York.  Battles  at  Plattsburg.  Attack  on  Stonington. 

5.  General   Izard   commanded  the   army    at    Plattsburg,   on 
Lake  Champlain,  in  the  summer  of  1814.     He  was  directed  to  re- 
enforce  Brown,  on  the  Niagara,1  and  in  August  he  marched,  with 
five   thousand   men,  leaving   General   Macomb   in   command   at 
Plattsburg,  with  only  fifteen  hundred.     When  Prevost 2  heard  of 
this  movement,  he  advanced  from  the  St.  Lawrence  with  fourteen 
thousand  veteran  troops,  and  with  a  larger  part  of  them  appeared 
before  Plattsburg  on  the  6th  of  September.      Both  parties  had 
constructed  a  small  squadron  on  Lake  Champlain,  and  Macomb, 
with   great  diligence,  had  completed  some  fortifications  on  the 
southern    side    of   the    Saranac   at   Plattsburg.      He    was    also 
strengthened  by  a  considerable  body  of  militia,  under  General 
Mooers. 

6.  On   the   morning  of  the  llth  of  September   [1814],   the 

British  squadron,  under  Commodore 
Downie,  advanced  to  attack  the  Ameri 
can  squadron,  under  Commodore  Mac- 
donough,  then  lying  in  battle  order  oif 
Plattsburg.  At  the  same  time  the  British 
land  forces  advanced  to  attack  Macomb. 
The  land  and  naval  contest  was  sharp  and 
Decisive.  Macd  enough  captured  all  the 
British  vessels  excepting  some  galleys ; 
and  that  night  Prevost  and  his  army  fled 

COMMODORE   MACDONOUGH.  .  ,     ,  1     ,1          /-(  T        1  T 

in  great  haste  toward  the  Canada  border. 

The   victory   of  the   Americans   was  complete,  and   created  the 
liveliest  joy  throughout  the  land. 

7.  While  these  events  were  occurring  on  the  northern  frontier, 
stirring  scenes  were  witnessed  near  the  coast,  which  was  block 
aded  from  Maine  to  South  Carolina.     For  four  days  [August  9— 
14],  Stonington,  in  Connecticut,  was  cannonaded  and  bombarded 
by  Commodore  Hardy,  who  was  finally  driven  off.    In  September 
the  British  took  possession  of  the  country  east  of  the  Penobscot, 


1.  Verse  2,  page  222.  2.  Verse  1,  page  214. 


QUESTIONS. — 5.  Give  an  account  of  affairs  on  Lake  Champlnin.  What  did  Izard  do? 
\Vhat  course  did  the  British  commander  pursue  ?  What  preparations  were  made  for  a  battle 
at  Plattsburg  ?  6.  Can  you  give  an  account  of  naval  find  military  operations  there  ?  7.  What 
have  you  to  say  about  stirring  scenes  on  the  coast?  What  did  the  British  do? 


SECOND    WAK   FOE   INDEPENDENCE. 


THE    NATION. 


Capture  of  Washington.  British  repulsed  at  Baltimore.  Jackson  in  Florida, 


in  Maine ;  and  in  many  places  marauding  parties  plundered  and 
destroyed  property  on  the  New  England  coast. 

8.  Early  in  the  spring  of  1814,  Cockburn  commenced  depre 
dations  in  and  around  the  Chesapeake ;  and  finally,  at  the  middle 
of  August,   a   land   and   naval   force   under    General   Ross  and 
Admiral  Cochrane,  more  than  five  thousand  strong,  went  up  the 
Patuxent,  in  spite  of  Commodore  Barney's  flotilla  that  was  there 
to  oppose  them.     After  a  severe  fight  at  Bladensburg  [August 
24]  with  the  Americans  under  General  Winder,1  they  pushed  on 
to  Washington  city,  captured  it,  and  burned  the  public  buildings 
on  the  same  day.2 

9.  Elated  by  success,  the  British  proceeded  to  attack  Balti 
more,  where  the  veteran  General  Smith  was  in  command.     The 
squadron  sailed  up  to  attack  Fort  McIIenry,  that  defended  the 
harbor,  then  in  charge  of  Major  Armistead,  while  Ross,  with  his 
land  troops,  landed  at  North  Point  [September  12,  1814],  several 
miles  from  the  city.      The  Americans,  under  General   Strieker, 
went  out  to  meet  them.     Ross  was  killed  while  advancing ;  and 
after  a  severe  battle  about  seven  miles  from  Baltimore  the  Ameri 
cans  were  driven  back.     The  squadron  kept  up  a  bombardment 
until  toward  the  morning  of  the  14th,  when  all  the  assailants 
withdrew.3     This  gallant  defense  of  Baltimore  was  regarded  as  a 
great  victory. 

10.  When  Jackson  had  subdued  the  Creeks,4  the  war  in  the 
Gulf  region  was  considered  as  at  an  end.    It  was  a  mistake.    The 
Spaniards  of  Florida  allowed  the  British  the  use  of  Pensacola  as 
a  base  of  operations.     Troops  were  landed  there  from  a  British 
squadron  in  the  Gulf,  and  an  expedition,  composed  partly  of  two 

2  UnUUh'eTatcst  moment,  it  was  not  known  whether  Washington  or  Baltimore  was  to 
be  attacked      Winder's  troops,  employed  for  the  defense  of  both  cities,  were  divided.     The 
loss  of  the  British,  in  killed,  wounded,  and  by  desertion,  was  almost  a  thousand  men  ;  that 
of  the  Americans  was  about  a  hundred  killed  and  wounded,  arid  a  hundred  and  twenty  taken 
prisoners     The  President  and   his   cabinet  were   at   Bladensburg   when   the   British   ap 
proached,  but  returned  to  the  city  when  the  conflict  began,  and  narrowly  escaped  capture. 

3  The  estimated  loss  of  the  British  in  this  attack  was  between  six  and  seven  hundred. 
4.  Verse  13,  page  219. 

QUESTIONS.-S.  What  did  Cockburn  do  in  the  spring  of  1814?  Can  you  give  an  account 
of  the  invasion  of  Maryland,  battle  of  Bladensburg,  and  the  capture  of  Washirgton  city? 
9  How  were  the  British  affected  ?  What  did  they  do?  Can  you  give  an  account  of  the  at 
tempt  to  capture  Baltimore,  and  its  results?  10.  What  can  you  say  about  troubles  in  I  he 
Gulf  region?  How  did  the  Spaniards  act  ?  What  can  you  tell  about  the  capture  of  Fort 
Bowyer  ? 


SECOND    WAR    FOR    INDEPENDENCE.  2 2  7 


Capture  of  Pensacola.  Battles  near  New  Orleans. 

hundred  Creek  warriors,  proceeded  against  Fort  Bowyer  (now 
Fort  Morgan),  near  Mobile,  in  command  of  Major  Lawrence. 
The  assailants  were  repulsed,  with  the  loss  of  a  ship-of-war  and 
many  men. 

11.  Jackson  was  at  Mobile.    He  held  the  Spanish  governor 
responsible  for  sheltering  the  enemies  of  the  United  States,  and 
marched  upon  Pensacola  with  two  thousand  Tennesseeans.     He 
drove  the   British  to  their  shipping  [November   7,  1814],  and 
made  the  Spanish  governor,  who  begged  for  mercy,  surrender  the 
post  into  his  hands.     The  British  disappeared  the  next  day  [No 
vember  8]  ;  and  when  Jackson  returned  to  Mobile  he  found  urgent 
calls  for  him  to  hasten  to  New  Orleans,  for  a  large  British  land 
force  was  in   vessels  on  the  Gulf,  on  its  way  to  invade  Louis 
iana. 

12.  Jackson  hastened  to  New  Orleans,  and  prepared  to  defend 
it.1     He  was  none  too  soon.     The  British,  under  General  Paken- 
ham,  twelve  thousand  strong,  speedily  appeared  below  the  city.2 
Jackson  with  a  detachment  went  out  to  meet  them.     He  fell  upon 
their  camp  on  the  night  of  the  23d  of  December,  and  withdrew 
after  killing  and  wounding  about  four  hundred  of  the  enemy. 

13.  Jackson  now  concentrated   his   little   army  (about   three 
thousand  in  number,  and  mostly  militia)   within  intrenchments 
between  three  and  four  miles  below  the  city,  commanding   the 
plain  of  Chalmette  from  the  Mississippi   to  a  cypress  swamp.3 
There  he  was  soon  joined  by  three  thousand  Kentuckians,  and 
there,  on  the  8th  of  January,  1815,  he  was  attacked  by  the  British, 
twelve  thousand   strong,  led  by  Pakenham  in  person.     A  most 

1.  He  declared  martial  law,  obstructed  all  the  bayous  and  inlets,  and  so  fortified  tho 
banks  of  the  Mississippi  as  to  prevent  the  ascent  of  vessels. 

2.  The  British  fleet  captured  a  flotilla  of  American  gun-boats  (verse  7,  page  207)  in  L'ike 
Borgne,  on  the  14lh  of  December,  and,  on  the  22d,  about  2,500  of  the  enemy  reached  the  Mis 
sissippi.    The  Americans   lost,  in  killed  and  wounded,  about  forty  ;  the  British,  about  three 
hundred.     The  attack  was  made  by  the  enemy  in  about  forty  barges,  conveying  twelve  hun 
dred  men.     The  American  gun-boats  were  under  the  command  of  Lieutenant  (late  Commo 
dore)  Thomas  Ap  Catesby  Jones. 

3.  These  intrenchments  were  a  mile  in  length,  extending  from  the  river  so  far  ir, to  the 
swamp  as  to  be  impassable  at  the  extremity.    ^A'ong  this  line  were   eight  distinct  batteries, 
with  heavy  cannon  •,  and  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  river  was  a  battery  with  fifteen  cannon. 


QUESTIONS.— 11.  What  did  General  Jackson  do  in  Florida?  What  did  he  find  on  his  re 
turn  to  Mobile?  12.  What  can  you  tell  about  Jackson  in  New  Orleans?  Can  you  give  an 
account  of  the  appearance  of  the  British,  and  a  skirmish  ?  13.  What  did  Jackson  do?  Can 
you  give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  New  Orleans? 


THE    NATION. 


Naval  operations. 


The  victory  at  New  Orleans. 


BATTLE    OF    NEW   ORLEANS. 


sanguinary  battle  ensued.  Pakenham  was  killed,  and  his  entire 

army  fled  in  dismay,  leav 
ing  seven  hundred  dead, 
and  more  than  a  thou 
sand  wounded  on  the 
field.1  The  Americans, 
Avell  intrenched,  lost  only 
seven  killed,  and  sixty 
wounded.  It  was  the 
last  land  battle  of  im 
portance.  It  was  the 
crowning  victory  of  the 

Americans  in  the  SECOND  WAR  FOR  INDEPENDENCE. 

14.  During  1814  the  war  continued   on  the  ocean.     On  the 
29th  of  April  the  Peacock  captured  the  Epervier  off  the  coast  of 
Florida.     The  Wasp,  commanded  by  Captain  Blakeley,  made  a 
very  successful  cruise  this  year,  capturing  no  less  than  thirteen 
vessels.     She  took   the  Reindeer  on  the  28th   of  June,  and  the 
Avon  on  the  1st  of  September.     After  capturing  her  thirteenth 
prize  she  was  never  heard  of.     She  was  probably  lost  in  a  storm. 
On  the  16th  of  January,  1815,  the  President,  Commodore  Decatur,2 
was  captured  by  a  British  squadron  off  Long  island ;  and  on  the 
20th  of  February  following,  the  Constitution*  commanded  by  the 
now  [1864]  venerable  Commodore  Stewart,  fought  desperately  with 
and  captured  the  frigate  Cyane  and  sloop  Levant.    On  the  23d  of 
March  the  Hornet  captured  the  Penguin  ;4  and  this  was  the  close 
of  naval  operations,  excepting  by  the  American  privateers.5 

15.  The  victory  at   New    Orleans  produced   unbounded    joy 
throughout  the  country.    It  was  soon  followed  by  a  proclamation 
of  PEACE  [February  18,  1815],  for  which  American  and  British 


1.  While  those  operations  were  in  progress  on  the  Mississippi,  the  British  fleet  had  not 
"been  inactive.     Some  vessels  bombarded  Fort  St.  Philip,  below  New  Orleans,  on  the  llth  of 
January,  and  continued  the;  attack  for  eight  days  without  success.     In  the  mean  while,  Ad 
miral  Cockburn  was  pursuing  his  detestable  warfare  along  the  Carolina  and  Georgia  coasts, 
menacing  Charleston  and  Savannah  with  destruction,  and  landing  at  obscure  points  to  plun 
der  the  inhabitants. 

2.  Verse  11,  page  212.  3.  Verse  11,  page  212.  4.  Verse  14,  page  219. 

5.  During  the  War  there  were  250    private   armed  vessels  commissioned,  and  they  cap 
tured  or  destroyed  about  1,600  British  vessels. 


QUESTIONS.—  14.  What  have  you  to  say  about  the  continuance  of  the  war  upon  the  ocean, 
and  its  operations  ? 


SECOND    WAR    FOR    INDEPENDENCE. 


229 


Land  battles. 


Naval  battles. 


commissioners  had  been  negotiating  at  Ghent,  in  Belgium.1  It 
ended  in  a  treaty  signed  on  the  24th  of  December,  1814,  which 
both  Governments  speedily  ratified.  The  voice  of  faction 2  almost 

1.  The  United  States  commissioners  were  John  Quincy  Adams,  James  A.  Bayard,  Henry 
Clay,  Jonathan  Russel,  and  Albert  Gallatin.     Those  of  Great  Britain  were  Admiral    Lord 
Gambier,  Henry  Goulbourn,  and  William  Adams.     These  commissioners  are  all  dead.     Mr. 
Clay,  who  died  in  1S52,  was  the  last  survivor. 

2.  There  was  a  faction  of  the  Federal  party,  who  were  unconditional  "peace  men,"  and 
they  «a>t  every  possible  obstacle  in  the  way  of  the  Administration  in  its  prosecution  of  the 
war.     As  the  war  advanced,  the  opposition  of  the  Federal  party  grew  more  inteni-e     It 
reached   its  culmination   when  delegates,  appointed  by  several  New  England   legislatures 
met  [December  15,  18141  in  convention  at  Hartford,  for  the  purpose  of  considering  the  griev 
ances  of  the  people,  caused  by  a  state  of  war,  and  to  device  speedy  measures  for  its  termi 
nation.    This  convention,  whose  sessions  were  secret,  was  denounced  as  treasonable,  but 
patriotism  appears  to  have  prevailed  in  its  councils,  whatever  may  have  been  the  deigns 
of  some.     Its   plans  for  disunion  or  secession,  if  any  were  formed,  were  rendered  abortive 
soon  after  its  adjournment,  by  the  proclamation  of  peace. 

NOTE. -The  following  is  a  list  of  the  principal  land  and  naval  battles  fought  during  the 
second  war  for  independence  : 


LAND  BATTLES. 


1812. 


DATE. 


Van  Home's, Aug.  5 

Miller's, Aug.  9. 

Detroit, Atur.  15. 

Queenstowi), Oct.  13. 


1813. 

Frenchtown, Jan.  22. 

York, April  27. 

Fort  Meis;s, May  5. 

Stoney  Creek, June  6. 

Craney  Island,. ...  Tune  22. 

Sackett's  Harbor, May  29. 

Fort  Btephenso.i, Aug.  2. 

Thames, Oct.  5. 

Creek  War, November. 

Chrysler's  Field, Nov.  11. 


1814. 

Oswego, May  6. 

Chippewa, July  5. 

Niagara, July  25. 

Stonington Aug.  10. 

Fort  Erie.. Aug.  15. 

Bladensburg Vng.  24. 

Plattsburg,.. Sept.  11. 

North  Point, Sept.  12. 

Fort  McHenry , Sept.  13. 

Fort  Bowyer, Sept.  15. 

Fort  Erie  (sortie), Sept.  17. 

Below  New  Orleans, Dec.  23. 


1815. 
New  Orleans, Jan.  8. 


PAGE. 

211 
211 
212 
212 

214 
217 
215 

217 
221 
218 
215 
216 
219 
218 

222 
223 
223 
224 
223 
226 
224 
226 
226 
227 
223 
227 

227 

NAVAL  BATTLES. 

NAME.                                                         DATE. 
1812. 

Essex  *)                                         .          ,0 

PAGB. 

213 
213 
213 
213 
213 

219 

220 
221 

221 
216 

222 

228 
228 

228 

224 
227,  n 

228 
228 

228 
amed, 

Constitution,  ; 

\ug  19 

Guerriere,       $  ••• 

Wasp,  > 

United  States,  { 

.    ..Oct  25 

Macedonian,     $ 

Dec.  29. 

1813. 
Hornet,    ) 

...   Feb   ^4 

Peacock,  \*" 
Chesapeake,  ^ 

June  1. 

Shannon,       $ 

Argus,      ) 

\ur>  14 

Pelican,   \  

Enterprise,  ? 

Boxer,          s  
Lake  Erie  . 

Sept  10 

1814. 

Essex,    ) 

March  28 

Phoebe,  $  "  " 

Wasp      '  > 

June  28 

Reindeer,  J     ' 

Lake  ChampHin 

Sept   11 

Lake  Borgne,  

Dec.  14 

1815. 
President,                ) 

.     ..Jan.  15. 

British  squadron,   s  
Constitution,           P 

Feb.  20. 

Cyane  and  Levan,  )    ' 

March  23. 

Pen  arn  in,  \    '" 
*  The  American  .vesse 
each  time. 

Is  are  first  n 

QUESTIONS. — 15.  What  was  the  eilect  of  the  victory  at  New  Orleans?    "What  can  you  tell 
about  negotiations  for  peace? 


230 


THE    NATION. 


War  with  Algiers. 


Decatur  on  the  Mediterranean  sea. 


ceased,  and  the  Nation,  truly  independent,  started  on  a  glorious 
career. 


16.  The  contest  with  England  had  but  just  ended  when  the 
United  States  were  compelled  to  engage  in  a  brief 

WAR     WITH      ALGIERS. 

17.  Believing  that  the  United  States  navy  had  been  almost 
annihilated  by  the  British,  the  insolent  Algerines  renewed  their 
depreciations  on  American  commerce.1    Decatur2  was  sent,  in  May, 
1815,  with  a  squadron,  to  humble  the  pirates.     He  was  successful. 
On  the  17th  of  June  he  captured  the  frigate  of  the  Algerine  ad 
miral,  and,  with  another  vessel,  and  several  hundred  prisoners,  he 


1.  Verse  2,  page  204. 


2.  Verse  2,  page  204,  and  verse  14,  page  228. 


QUESTIONS. — 16.  What  followed  the  war  with  England  {    17.  Can  you  give  an  account  of 
the  way  in  which  the  Algerines  were  humbled  by  Decatur  ? 


MONROE'S  ADMINISTRATION.  231 


Decatur  humbles  the  pirates.  Monroe  and  his  Administration. 

sailed  into  the  bay  of  Algiers.  He  demanded  [June  28]  the  in 
stant  release  of  all  American  prisoners,  full  indemnification  for  all 
property  destroyed,  and  absolute  relinquish inent  of  all  claims  to 
tribute  from  the  United  States  in  future.  The  terrified  dey  signed 
a  treaty  to  that  effect  two  days  afterward. 

18.  Decatur  obtained  similar  concessions  from  the  rulers  of 
Tunis  and  Tripoli ;  and  accomplished,  in  that  single  cruise  in  the 
Mediterranean  sea  in  the  summer  of  1815,  what  the  combined 
Powers  of  Europe  had  not  dared  to  attempt,  namely,  the  acquire 
ment  of  full  security  to  commerce  in  those  waters. 

19.  The  eventful  Administration  of  Mr.  Madison  now  drew  to 
a  close.     James  Monroe,  of  Virginia,  was  elected  his  successor, 
with  Daniel  D.  Tompkins,  of  New  York,  as  Vice-President.     In 
December  [1816]  Indiana  was  admitted  into  the  Union  as  a  State. 
Louisiana  had  already  been  admitted  in  1812.     On  the  4th  of 
March,  1817,  Mr.  Madison  retired  to  private  life. 


SECTION   VII. 

MONROE'S   AD  MINISTRATION    [1817-1825]. 

1.  Mr.  Monroe  took  the  oath  of  office  on  the  4th  of  March, 
1817.  He  selected  an  able  cabinet,1  composed  of  his  Republican 
friends ;  and  he  entered  with  vigor  upon  the  duties  of  his  high 
position  at  the  critical  period  of  our  country's  history  when  the  na 
tion  was  beginning  to  recover  from  the  excitements  and  disturb 
ances  of  war.  His  Administration  was  not  distinguished  by  such 

1.  John  Quincy  Adams,  Secretary  of  State  ;  William  H.  Crawford,  Secretary  of  the 
Treasury  ;  John  C.  Calhoun,  Secretary  of  War  :  Benjamin  Crowninshield,  Secretary  of  the 
Navy  ;  and  William  Wirt,  Atlorney-General.  He  ottered  the  War  Department  to  the  ven 
erable  Governor  Shelby,  of  Kentucky  (verse  7,  page  216),  who  declined  it.  Calhoun  was  ap 
pointed  in  December,  1817.  Crowninshield,  who.  was  in  Madison's  cabinet,  continued  in 
office  until  the  close  of  November,  1818,  when  Smith  Thompson,  of  New  York,  was  appointed 
in  his  place. 

QUESTIONS.— 18.  What  else  did  Decatur  do  ?  19.  What  have  you  to  say  about  the  close  of 
Madison's  Administration,  the  election  of  his  successor,  and  the  admission  of  new  States?— 
1.  What  can  you  say  about  Monroe  and  hia  Administration? 


232 


THE   NATION. 


Filibusters    dispersed. 


Troubles  in  the  South. 


Jackson  again  in  'Florida. 


Stirring  events  as  marked  that  of  his  predecessors,  but  it  has  the 
glory  of  embracing  a  period  in  which  five  new  States  were- added 

to  the  Union,  namely,  Mississippi,  Il 
linois,  Alabama,  Missouri,  and  Maine. 

2.  On  Amelia  island,  off  the  coast 
of  Florida,  and  at  Galveston,  Texas, 
piratical  and   slave-dealing  establish 
ments  existed.     The  men  eno-ao-ed  in 

G     O 

the  business  pretended  to  have  au 
thority  from  the  South  American  re 
publics  to  attempt  the  liberation  of 
Florida  from  Spanish  rule.  These  es 
tablishments  were  broken  up  by  the 
power  of  the  United  States  at  the 
close  of  1817. 

3.  At   about   the   same   time   the 
frontier  settlements  of  Georgia  were 

O 

greatly  disturbed  by  the  murderous 
raids  of  Seminole  and  Creek  Indians, 
whom  British  subjects,  under  the  pro 
tection  of  the  Spanish  authorities  in 
Florida,  had  excited  to  hostilities. 
Troops  were  sent  to  suppress  them ; 
and  in  April,  1818,  General  Jackson, 
with  Tennesseeans,  captured  the  post 
of  St.  Mark's  in  Florida,  sent  the 
authorities  to  Pensacola,  and  hanged  two  English  subjects  who 
were  known  to  have  excited  the  Indians  to  war.  Jackson 
then  took  possession  of  Pensacola,  and  its  fort,  Barrancas,  and 
sent  the  Spanish  civil  authorities  and  troops  to  Havana.  These 
measures  soon  led  to  a  treaty,1  by  which  Spain  ceded  to  the  United 


MONROE,   AND   HIS    RESIDENCE. 


1.  Made  by  John  Quincy  Adams  for  the  United  States,  and  Don  Onis,  the  Spanish  em- 
bassador  at  Washington.  Hitherto,  the  United  States  had  claimed  a  large  portion  of  Texas, 
as  a  part  of  Louisiana  By  this  treaty,  Texas  was  retained  by  the  Spaniards.  The  cession 
was  made  as  an  equivalent  for  all  claims  against  Spain  for  injury  done'  to  American  com 
merce, to  an  amount  not  exceeding  $5,000,000.  This  treaty  was  not  finally  ratified  until  Feb 
ruary,  1821.  Genera!  Jackson  was  appointed  the  first  governor  of  the  Territory  of  Florida. 

QUESTIONS.— 2.  What  can  you  tell  about  breaking  up  piratical  and  slave-dealing  estab 
lishments?  3.  What  can  you  tell  about  d:sturbances  on  the  frontiers  of  Georgia  ?  What 
did  Jackson  again  do  in  Florida?  What  was  the  result? 


MONROE'S  ADMINISTRATION.  233 

A  struggle  for  political  power.  The  Missouri  Compromise. 

States  all  of  the  Floridas;    and  in  February,  1821,  that  country 
was  erected  into  a  Territory. 

4.  While  the  Florida  question  was  under  consideration,  the  first 
serious  struggle  between  the  slaveholders  and  non-slaveholders 
for  supremacy  in  the  Republic  commenced  in  Congress.     A  por 
tion  of  the  great  domain  of  Louisiana l  was  erected  into  a  Terri 
tory  in  1812,  called  Missouri.     At  the  session  of  1818-'19,  appli 
cation  was  made  for  the  admission  of  Missouri  as  a  State,  when  a 
bill  was  offered  which  forbade  the  introduction  of  slavery  into  the 
new  State,  when  admitted.    Long  and  violent  debates  ensued,  and 
the  decision  was  postponed.     Finally,  on  the  28th  of  February, 
1821,  a  compromise  was  agreed  to,  by  which  slavery  should  be 
allowed  in  Missouri,  and  in  all   territory    south  of   its  southern 
boundary  (36°  30'  north  latitude),  and  prohibited  in  all  the  terri 
tory  northerly  and  westerly  of  these  limits.     This  is  known  as 
The  Missouri   Compromise.     Under  this  compromise,  Missouri 
was  admitted  on  the  21st  of  August,  ]821. 

5.  Monroe  and  Tompkins  were  reflected  by  an  almost  unani 
mous  vote  in  1820.    The  Federalist  party,2  as  a  political  organiza 
tion,  was  almost  extinct.     The  Administration  was  very  popular ; 
and  several  events  made  it  memorable.    Among  the  most  important 
was  the  recognition,  by  the  United  States,  of  the  independence  of 
the  South  American  republics,  when  the  President    proclaimed 
that,  as  a  principle,  the  American  continents  "  are  henceforth  not 
to  be  considered  as  subject  for  future  colonization  by  any  European 
Power."     This  is  known  as  the  "  Monroe  Doctrine." 

6.  The  passage  of  a  law  for  the  relief  of  soldiers  of  the  Revo 
lution  ;  an  agreement  with  Great  Britain  for  a  share  in  the  New 
foundland  fisheries  by  American  citizens,  and  the  visit  of  Lafayette 
as  the  guest  of  the  nation,3  are  memorable  events.    Mr.  Monroe's 

1.  Verse  1,  page  203.  2.  Verse  7,  page  198. 

3.  Lafayette  (verse  12,  page  154)  arrived  at  New  York  from  France  in  Aujrust,  1824,  and 
during  about  eleven  months  he  made  a  tour  of  over  five  tliousand  miles  in  the  United  State? 
Jle  was  received  everywhere  with  great  enthusiasm.  When  he  was  prepared  to  return 
an  American  frigate,  named  Brandytcine  in  compliment  to  him,  was  sent  by  the  United 
fctates  (government  to  convey  him  home.  It  was  on  the  banks  of  the  Brandy  wine  that  La 
fayette  first  drew  his  sword  in  aid  of  the  Americans. 

QUESTIONS.— 4.  What  struggle  row  commenced  in  Congress?  What  can  you  tell  about 
the  "  Missouri  Compromise  "  ?  ft.  What  can  you  say  about  another  Presidential  election-  and 
Monroe's  Administration  ?  Can  you  give  an  account  of  the  origin  of  the  "  Monroe  Doctrine  ?  " 


234 


THE    NATION. 


John  Quincy  Adams  and  his  Administration. 


quiet  and  prosperous  Administration  closed  on  the  4th  of  March, 
1825,  when  John  Quincy  Adams,  of  Massachusetts,  one  of  four 
candidates  for  the  Presidency,  became  his  successor,  with  John  C. 
Calhoun,  of  South  Carolina,  as  Vice-President. 


J.    Q.    ADAMS,    AND    HIS   RESIDENCE 

of  Indians  from  that  State. 


SECTION   VIII. 

JOHN  QUINCY  ADAMS'S  ADMINISTRA 
TION  [1825-1829]. 

1.  On  the  4th  of  March,  1825,  John 
Quincy  Adams  took  the  seat  at  the 
national  capital  which  his  father  had 
left   twenty-five   years  before.      The 
Senate  of  the  United  States  was  in 
session,  and  all  but  one  of  his  cabinet 
nominations  were  confirmed  by  unan 
imous  vote.1 

2.  Mr.  Adams's  Administration  is 
remarkable  in  our  history  for  the  prev 
alence  of  quiet  at  home  and  friendly 
relations  with  foreign  Governments. 
There  was  a  little  trouble  at  the  be 
ginning,  caused  by  the  assumption  of 
State  supremacy  by  the  Governor  of 
Georgia,  in  the  matter  of  the  removal 

The  cloud  soon  passed  away.2 


1  Henry  Clay,  Secretary  of  State  ;  Richard  Rush,  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  ;  James 
Harbour,  Secretary  of  War;  Samuel  L.  Southard  (continued  in  office),  Secretary  of  the 
Navy  ,  and  William  Wirt  (continued),  Attorney-General.  There  was  considerable  oppo 
sition  in  the  Senate  to  the  confirmation  of  Henry  Clay's  nomination.  He  had  been  charged 
With  defeating  the  election  of  General  Jackson,  by  giving  his  influence  to  Mr.  Adams,  on 
condition  that  he  should  be  appointed  his  Secretary  of  State.  This,  however,  seems  to  have 
been  only  a  bubble  on  the  surface  of  political  strife,  and  had  no  truthful  substance.  In  the 
Senate,  there  were  twenty-seven  votes  in  favor,  and  fourteen  against  confirming  the  nomina 


tion  of  Mr.  Clay. 

2.  When  Geo 

National  Govcrni 


2.  When  Georgia  relinquished  her  claims  to  portions  of  the  Mississippi  Territory  the 
government  agreed  to  purchase,  for  that  State,  the  Indian  lands  within  its  bordt 


lers, 


QUESTIONS— 6  What  memorable  events  occurred  during  Monroe's  Admin'stration  ? 
What  can  you  sav  about  its  close,  and  Monroe's  successor?-!.  What  can  you  tell  about 
Adams's  inauguration,  and  his  cabinet  arpoi'  tments?  2.  For  what  was  his  Administration 
remarkable?  Wliat  trouble  at  h'rst  appeared? 


JOHN  QUINCY  ADAMS'S  ADMINISTRATION.         235 

An  impressive  coincidence.  The  American  System.  Its  opponents, 


3.  A  remarkable  coincidence,  that  made  a  profound  impres 
sion  on  the  public  mind  throughout  the  country,  occurred  on  the 
fiftieth  anniversary  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence,1  or  the 
4th  of  July,    1826.       On    that   day,   and   almost   at   the    same 
hour,  Thomas  Jefferson2  died  at  Monticello.  in  Virginia,  and  John 
Adams,3  at  Quincy,  Massachusetts.     Their  States  had  been  chief 
leaders  in  the  Revolution.4     They  had  each  assisted,  as  members 
of  the  same  committee,  in  preparing  the  great  Declaration ; 6  had 
each  signed  it ;  had  each  been  a  minister  at  a  foreign  court,  and 
had  each  been  Vice-President  and  President6  of  the  United  States. 

4.  It  was  during  the  Administration  of  Mr.  Adams  that  the 
policy  of  protecting  home  manufactures, 

by  imposing  a  heavy  duty  upon  foreign 
articles  of  the  same  kind,  assumed  the 
shape  of  a  settled  national  policy,  and 
the  foundations  of  the  American  Sys 
tem?  as  that  policy  is  called,  were  then 
laid.  It  was  very  popular  with  the  man 
ufacturers  of  the  North ;  but  the  peo 
ple  of  the  cotton-growing  States,  who 
found  a  ready  market  for  the  raw  ma 
terial  in  England,  opposed  it.  A  tariff 
law  passed  in  1828  [May  15]  was 
made  to  appear  very  obnoxious  to  the  Southern  planters  by 

"  whenever  it  could  be  peaceably  done  upon  reasonable  terms."  The  Crefks,  who,  with 
their  neighbors,  the  Chernkecs,  were  beginning  to  practice  the  arts  of  civilized  life,  refused 
to  sell  their  lands.  The  Governor  of  Georgia  demanded  the  immediate  fulfillment  of  the 
contract.  He  caused  a  survey  of  the  lands  to  be  made,  and  prepared  to  distribute  them  by 
lottery  to  the  citizens  of  that  State.  The  National  Government  interfered  in  behalf  of  the 
Indians,  and  a  civil  war  was  menaced.  The  difficulties  were  finally  settled,  and  the  Indians 
were  removed  gradually  to  the  rich  wilderness  beyond  the  Mississippi. 

1.  Verse  10,  page  143.  2.  Verse  10,  page  143.  3.  Verse  19,  page  123. 

4.  Verse  28,  page  127,  and  verse  15,  page  134-  5.  Verse  19,  page  123. 

6.  Verse  1,  pugc  201,  and  verse  1,  page  203. 

7.  The  illiberal  commercial  policy  of  Great  Britain  caused  tariff  laws  to  be  enacted  by 
Congress  as  early  as  1816,  as  retaliatory  measures.     In  1824,  imports  were  laid  on  foreign 
fabrics,  with  a  view  to  encourage  American  manufactures.     Tn  July,  1827,  a  national  conven 
tion  was  held  at  TIarrisbnrg,  in  Pennsylvania,  to  discuss  the  subject  of  protective  tariff*. 
Only  four  of  the  Slave  States  sent  delegates.     The  result  of  the  convention  was  a  memorial 
to  Congress,  asking  :m  augmentation  of  duties  on  several  articles  then  manufactured  in  the 
United  States.    The  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  called  attention  to  the  subject  in  his  report  in 
December,  1827.     Congress  took  up  the  matter,  and  a  Tariff  Bill  became  a  law  in  May  fol 
lowing. 

QUESTIONS.— 3.  What  remarkable  and  impressive  coincidence  occurred  in  1826  ?  What 
have  you  to  say  of  Adams  and  Jefferson  ?  4.  Can  you  give  an  account  of  the  origin  of  the 
American  System  1  How  did  it  affect  the  people  of  the  North  and  South?  What  did  the 
politicians  do?  What  teachings  were  begun? 


JOHN    C.    CALHOCX. 


236  THE    NATION. 


Disloyal  teachings.  President  Jackson's  collision  with  the  Supreme  Court. 

the  politicians,  especially  by  John  C.  Calhoun,  who  appears  to 
have  made  use  of  this  measure  as  an  instrument  for  creating  ill 
feeling  in  his  section  against  the  National  Government.  Then 
was  commenced  that  systematic  teaching  of  disloyalty  to  the 
Government,  which  created  a  slight  rebellion  in  South  Carolina  in 
1832,  and  the  great  civil  war  kindled  in  1861. 

5.  Mr.  Adams  left  the  chair  of  state  in  the  spring  of  1829, 
when  his  country  was  at  peace  with  all  the  world,  and  the  na 
tional  debt  almost  extinguished.  General  Andrew  Jackson,  of 
Tennessee,  had  been  elected  his  successor,  after  a  contest  in  which 
almost  unexampled  malignity  of  party  feeling  had  been  exhibited. 
John  C.  Calhoun  \vas  reflected  V  ice-President. 


SECTION  IX. 

JACKSON'S  ADMINISTRATION   [1829-1837]. 

1.  Several  surviving  officers  and  soldiers  of  the  Revolution 
surrounded  General  Jackson,  when,  on  the  4th  of  March,  1829, 
he  took  the  oath  of  office   as   seventh  President  of  the  United 
States.      He  constructed  a  cabinet  wholly  of  his  political  friends,1 
and  with   inflexible  honesty,   a   strong  will,  incorruptible  integ 
rity,  and  audacity  which  amazed  his  friends  and  alarmed  his  op 
ponents,  he  began  the  administration  of  public  affairs  with  great 
vigor. 

2.  In  1832,  the  President  and  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United 
States  came  into  collision.     The  authorities  of  Georgia  claimed  for 
that  State  the  lands  of  the  Cherokee  Indians  within  its  borders.2 
The  President  favored    the    claim.       The  Georgians    proceeded 

1.  Martin  Van  Buren,  Secretary  of  State  ;  Samuel  D.  Ingham,  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  ; 
John   H.  Eaton,   Secretary  of    War ;   John   Branch,  Secretary   of    the  Navy  ;    and    John 
McPherson  Berrien,  Attorney-General.     It  having  been  determined  to  make  the  Postmas 
ter-General  a  cabinet  officer,  William  T.  Barry  was  appointed  to  that  station. 

2.  Note  4,  page  5. 

QUESTIONS.— 5.  What  can  you  say  of  Mr.  Adams  leaving  the  chair  of  Ptate?  Who  was 
elected  his  successor?— 1.  What  ran  you  te'l  about  Jackson's  inauguration?  How  did  he 
construct  his  cabinet,  and  begin  his  administration  of  public  affairs? 


JACKSON  S    ADMINISTRATION. 


237 


Re-charter  of  the  U.  S.  Bank. 


Removal  of  the  public  money. 


to  expel  them,  when  the  Supreme  Court  decided  against  the 
claims  of  that  State.  The  authorities 
of  Georgia,  favored  by  Jackson,  re 
sisted  the  decision,  and  great  trouble 
was  anticipated.  The  difficulty  was 
settled,  and  in  the  course  of  a  few 
years  the  Cherokees  peacefully  mi-< 
grated  to  lands  west  of  the  Missis 
sippi  river.1 

3.  Another  cause  of  public  agita 
tion  soon  appeared.  The  charter  of 
the  United  States  Bank,2  in  which  the 
public  money  was  deposited,  would 
expire  in  1836.  In  his  first  annual 
message  [December,  1828]  the  Presi 
dent  took  ground  against  a  renewal 

O  Z3 

of  the  charter ; 3  and  in  1832,  he  recom 
mended  the  withdrawal  of  the  public 
funds  (*l 0,000,000)  from  its  custody, 
because  it  was  an  unsafe  depository. 
Congress  refused  to  authorize  the 
measure,  when  the  President  took  the 
responsibility  of  ordering  the  Secre 
tary  of  the  Treasury  to  remove  them. 
It  was  done  in  October,  1833,  and  produced  a  terrible  financial 
and  business  convulsion.  The  act  was  doubtless  beneficial  to  the 
country. 

1.  The  Cherokees  were  involved  in  the  difficulties  of  their  Creek  neighbors.    They  were 
dei'ei  (led  against  the  encroachments  of  the  Georgians  during  Adams's  Administration,  but  in 
December,  1829,  they  were  crushed,  as  a  nation,  by  an  act  of  Congress.     The  Cherokees  were 
more  advanced  in   the  arts  of  civilized  life  than  the  Creeks.     They  had  churches,  schools, 
and  a  printing-press,  and  were  becoming  successful  agriculturist*.     It  appeared  cruel  in  the 
extreme  to  remove  them  from  their  fertile  lands  and  the  graves  of  their  fathers,  to  the  wil 
derness;  yet  it  was,  doubtless,  a  proper  measure  for  insuring  the  prosperity  of  both  races. 
But  now,  again,  the  tide  of  civilization  is  beatintr  against  their  borders.     Will  they  not  be 
borne  upon  its  powerful  wave,  further  into  the  wilderness  ? 

2.  Note  7,  page  197.     It  was  rechartered  in  1816. 

3.  Jackson  regarded  the  bank  as  unauthorized  by  the  National  Constitution,  and  an  in 
strument  of  political  corruption. 


JACKSON,    AND   HIS   RESIDENCE. 


QUESTIONS.— 2.  What  can  you  say  about  a  collision  between  the  President  and  the  Su 
preme  Court,  in  reference  to  the  action  of  the  authorities  of  Georgia?  3.  What  other  cause 
of  public  agitation  appeared  ?  What  can  you  tell  about  the  President  and  the  United  States 
Bank  ? 


238 


THE    NATION. 


Black  Hawk  war. 


Rebellion  in  South  Carolina. 


A  compromise. 


BLACK   HAWK. 


4.  At  the  same  period,  still  more  important  events  agitated 
the  public  mind.1    In  the  spring  of  1832,  a  portion  of  the  Western 

Indian  tribes,  led  by  Black  Hawk,  a  fiery  Sac 
chief,  commenced  a  warfare  upon  the  Yrontier  set 
tlements  of  Illinois.  They  were  utterly  subdued 
in  August,  when  Black  Hawk  was  made  a  prisoner.' 
Then  came  menaces  of  civil  war  from  South  Caro 
lina.  The  imposition  of  additional  duties  upon 
foreign  goods,2  by  act  of  Congress,  in  the  spring  of 
1832,  led  to  a  State  convention  in  November,  which 
declared  the  law  unconstitutional,  and  therefore  null  and  void. 

5.  The   State   authorities   of   South   Carolina,   assuming   the 
right  to  annul  any  act  of  the  National  Government,  prepared 
to  resist  by  force  of  arms  the  collection  of  duties  in  the  port  of 
Charleston.     Jackson  met  the  crisis  promptly  by  a  proclamation 

[December  10,  1832] 3  in  which  he  warned 
the  fomenters  of  rebellion  that  the  laws  of 
the  United  States  would  be  enforced  by 
military  power.  The  Nullifiers,  as  the  re 
bellious  leaders  were  called,4  quailed,  and 
gladly  accepted  a  compromise  adroitly  pre 
pared  by  Henry  Clay,  for  the  sake  of 
peace.  A  bill  prepared  by  him,  providing 
for  the  gradual  reduction  of  the  obnoxious 
duties,  became  a  law  on  the  3d  of  March 
[1833],  and  quiet  was  restored.5 

6.  The  intense  excitement  caused  by  the  removal  of  the  public 


HENRY    CLAY. 


1  This  brief  strife  appeared  very  alarminar,  at  one  time.  Black  Ilawk  was  taken  to 
Washington,  New  York,  and  other  cities,  that  he  might  be  impressed  with  the  number  and 
power  of  the  white  people. 

2.  Verse  4,  page  235. 

3.  Jackson  had  just  been  reflected  President,  with  Martin  Van  Buren  as  Vice-President. 

4.  The  principal  leaders  were  John  C.  Calhoun,  who  had  recently  resitnied  the  otlice  of 
Vice-President,  and  was  now  a  member  of  the  United  States  Senate,  and  Robert  Y.  Hayne 
who  was  also  in  the  Senate.     Calhoun  asserted  the  doctrine  of  State  Supremacy,  which  he 
adroitly  called  State  Rights,  with  great  boldness,  on  the  floor  of  Congress,  and  so  did  Hayne. 

5.  The   conspirators  against  the  Union  were  only  checked  in  their  wickedness,  and  at 
once  set  about  the  corruption  of  the  people.     Jackson  predicted  that  their  next  pretext  for 
rebellion  would  not  be  a  tarift',  but  slavery.    That  prediction  was  fulfilled  at  the  beginning 
of  1861.  ^___ 

QUESTIONS.— 4.  "What  can  you  tell  about  an  Indian  war?  What  important  event  occurred 
in  South  Carolina?  5.  What  can  you  tell  of  the  rebellious  position  of  the  State  authorities 
of  South  Carolina?  What  did  the  President  do  ?  How  did  the  Nullifiers  avoid  great 
trouble  for  themselves  ? 


JACKSON'S  ADMINISTRATION.  239 

War  with  the  Seminoles.  Osceola  and  his  treachery. 

funds  from  the  United  States  Bank  had  just  subsided,  when 
[December,  1835]  war  with  the  Seminole  Indians  in  Flovida  com 
menced.  A  majority  of  the  tribe  were  dissatisfied  with  a  treaty 
which  a  few  chiefs  had  made  for  their  emigration  west  of  the  Mis 
sissippi  rfver;  and  when  General  Thompson  was  sent  by  the  National 
Government  to  remove  them  by  force,  Osceola,  a  very  able  chief, 
was  so  defiant  and  dangerous  in  his  opposition,  that  he  was  seized 
and  imprisoned.  He  feigned  penitence,  and,  on  promising  to  fulfill 
the  agreements  of  the  treaty,  he  was  released. 

V.  Osceola  was  treacherous.  In  violation  of  his  promise,  and 
for  the  healing  of  his  wounded  pride, 
he  led  a  war  party  in  murderous  at 
tacks  on  the  frontier  settlers,  and  killed 
General  Thompson  and  five  of  his 
friends  [December  28, 1835]  near  Fort 
King.  Almost  at  the  same  hour,  a 
hundred  men  under  Major  Dade,  who 
had  been  sent  to  the  relief  of  Gene 
ral  Clinch  at  Fort  Drane,  in  the  in 
terior  of  Florida,  were  attacked  by 
the  savages,  and  all  but  four  were 
killed.  Two  days  later,  General  Clinch  and  his  troops  had  a  bat 
tle  with  the  Seminoles  on  the  Withlacoochee ;  and  on  the  20th  of 
February  [183G],  General  Gaines  had  a  battle  with  the  savages 
near  the  same  place. 

8.  In  May  following,  the  Creeks  aided  the  Seminoles  by  attack 
ing  settlers  in  Western  Georgia  and  Eastern  Alabama,  and  thou 
sands  of  white  people  fled  in  terror  from  their  homes.  By  the 
judicious  management  of  General  Scott,  then  in  command  in  the 
South,  they  were  soon  subdued,  and  sent  beyond  the  Mississippi. 
The  Seminoles  still  held  out;  and  in  October,  1836,  Governor 
Call,  of  Georgia,  marched  into  their  country  with  two  thousand 
men,  a  part  of  whom  had  a  severe  battle  with  the  Indians  at 

QUESTIONS.—  6.  What  excitement  had  subsided,  and  what  new  sensation  was  produced? 
What  can  yon  tell  about  the  dissatisfaction  of  the  Seminole  Indians  '«  7.  What  have  you  to 
say  about  Osceola?  What  crime  did  he  commit  ?  What  military  movements  took  place  in 
Florida?  8.  What  did  the  Creek  Indians  do?  What  did  General  Scott  eftect  ?  What  can 
you  tell  about  an  expeditioa  under  Governor  Call  ? 


240 


THE    NATION. 


Osceola's  capture  and  death. 


End  of  tiie  war. 


ttth  of  the  Republic. 


ORANGE  L. 


Wahoo  swamp   [November  21,  1836],  near  the  scene  of  Dade's 
massacre*     It  was  indecisive. 

9.  All  winter  the  war  went  on;  and  in  March,  1837,  a  number 

of  chiefs  came  to  General  Jesup,  then  in 
chief  command,  at  Fort  Dade,  and  made 
a  treaty  of  peace.  The  treacherous  Os- 
ceola  broke  it,  and  in  October  following- 
he  was  seized  by  stratagem,  and  impris 
oned  in  Fort  Moultric,  at  Charleston, 
where  he  died.  Soon  after  this  [De 
cember  25,  1837],  Colonel  Taylor,  who 
had  succeeded  Jesup  in  command,  gave 
the  Indians  a  severe  chastisement  on 
tho  borders  of  Lake  Macaco ;  yet  for 
four  years  longer  the  Seminoles,  in  their  s\vamp  fastnesses,  called 
The  Everglades,  resisted  almost  nine  thousand  United  States 
troops.  The  war  was  not  really  closed  before  1842. 

10.  General  Jackson's  official  career  ended  in  the  spring  of 
1837.     His  Administration  of  eight  years  had  been  marked   by 
great  vigor  and  important  events.1     Two  new  States  had  been 
added  to  the  Union,2  making  the  number  twenty-six.     The  origi 
nal  thirteen  States  had  been  doubled.     In  the  autumn  of  1836, 
Martin  Van  Buren  was  elected  his  successor.     The  people  having 
failed  to  elect  a  Vice-president,  Richard  M.  Johnson,  of  Kentucky, 
was  chosen  such  by  the  United  States  Senate. 


SEAT   OF   SEMINOLE   WAR. 


1.  At  the  close  of  Jackson's  first  term,  our  foreign  relations  were  very  satisfactory,  ex 
cept  with  France.     That  Government  had  agreed  to  pay  about  $5,000,000,  by  installments,  as 
indemnification  for  French  spoliations  on  American  commerce,  under  the  operations  of  the 
several  decrees  of  Napoleon,  from  18C6  to  1811.     The  French  Government  did  not  promptly 
comply  with  the  agreement,  and  the  President  assumed  a  hostile  tone,  which  caused  France 
to  perform  her  duty.     Similar  claims  against  Portugal  were  made,  and  payment  obtained. 
A  treaty  of  reciprocity  was  made  with   Russia  and  Belgium,  and  everywhere  the  American 
flag  commanded  the  highest  respect.     The  last  official  act  of  President  Jackson   produced 
much  excitement  and  bitter  feelings  toward  him.     A  circular  was  issued  from  the  Treasury 
Department  on  the  llth  of  July,  1836,  requiring  all  collectors  of  the  public  revenue  to  receive 
rothing  but  gold  and  silver  in   payment.     This  was  intended  to  check  speculations  in  the 
public  lands,  but  it  also  bore  heavily  upon  every  kind  of  business.     The  "specie  circular" 
was  denounced  ;  ard  so  loud  was  the  clamor,  that  toward  the  close  of  the  session  in  1837, 
both   Houses  of  Congress   adopted  a  partial   repeal  of  it.     Jackson   refused  to  sign  the  bill, 
and  by  keeping  it  in  his  possession  until  after  the  adjournment  of  Congress,  prevented  it  be 
coming  a  law.     This  act  was  denourced  as  usurpation. 

2.  Arkansas  in  June,  1836,  and  Michigan  in  January.  1837. 

QUESTIONS.— 9.  What  further  can  you  tell  about  the  war  with  the  Indians?  What  can 
you  tell  about  Osceola's  treachery,  and  his  seizure  anddo:ith?  What  more  can  you  relate 
about  the  war,  and  its  close?  10.  What  have  you  to  say  about  Jackson's  Administration? 
Who  was  elected  his  successor  ? 


VAN   BUREN  S    ADMINISTRATION, 


241 


Bad  condition  of  the  country. 


A  poor  remedy  for  an  evil. 


Causes  of  trouble. 


SECTION  X.  , 

VAN  BUREN'S  ADMINISTRATION   [1  83Y-1  841]. 

1.  Mr.  Van  Buren1  commenced  his 
official  career  with  an  able  cabinet,  at 
a  time  when  the  business  of  the  coun 
try  was  on  the  verge   of  a   terrible 
convulsion  and  utter  prostration.  The 
distressing  effects  of  the  removal  of  the 
public  funds  [October,  1833]  from  the 
United  States  Bank,2  and  the  opera 
tions  of  the  "  specie  circular,"  3  had 
disappeared,  in  a  measure ;  but  as  the 
remedy  for  the  evil  was  superficial, 
the  cure  was  only  apparent. 

2.  The   chief  remedy   was   in   the 
form  of  loans  of  the  public  money  to 
individuals,  by  the  State  banks  with 
whom  it   had  been  deposited.     The 
medicine   produced   a   disease  worse 
than  the  one  it  was  intended  to  cure. 
A  sudden  expansion  of  paper  currency 
was  the  result,  and  excessive  impor 
tations,  inordinate  stimulus  to  all  in 
dustrial  pursuits,  and  a  wild  spirit  of 

speculation  ensued.    Overtrading  and      VAN  BUREN>  AND  HIS  RESIDENCE. 
speculation,  relying  for  support  upon  continued  bank  loans,  were 
suddenly  checked  by  bank  contractions  early  in  1837;  and  during 
March  and  April  of  that  year,  there  were  mercantile  failures  in 
the  city  of  New  York  alone  to  the  amount  of  more  than  a  hun- 


1.  He  appointed  John  Forsyth  Secretary  of  State  ;   Levi  Woodbury,  Secretary  of  the 
Treasury  ;  Joel  R.  Poinsett,  Secretary  of  War  ;  Mahlon  Dickinson,  Secretary  of  the  Navy  : 
Amos  Kendall,  Postmaster-General ;  and   Benjamin  F.  Butler,  Attorney-General.    All  of 
them,  except  Mr.  Poinsett,  held  their  respective  offices  under  President  Jackson. 

2.  Verse  3,  page  237.  3.  Note  1,  page  240. 

QUESTIONS.— 1.  What  have  you  to  say  about  the  commencement  of  Van  Buren's  Adminis 
tration  t    What  evils  existed  ?  2.  What  was  the  chief  remedy  for  the  evil?    How  did  it  work  t 

11 


242  THE    NATION. 


Insurrection  in  Canada.  The  North-eastern  boundary.  Harrison  elected. 

dred  millions  of  dollars.  The  effects  of  these  failures  were  felt  to 
the  remotest  borders  of  the  Union,  and  credit  and  confidence  were 
destroyed. 

3.  The  Serainole  war,  as  we  have  observed,1  continued  during 
Van  Buren's  Administration ;  and  the  peaceful  relations  between 
the  United  States  and  Great  Britain  were  somewhat  disturbed  by 
revolutionary  movements  in  Canada,  that  commenced  in  1837." 
The  movement,  being  professedly  to  secure  the  independence  of 
Canada,  enlisted  the  warm  sympathies  of  the  American  people, 
and  banded  companies  and  individuals  crossed  the  border  to  aid 
the  "  patriots." 3   It  was  this  practical  sympathy  that  offended  Great 
Britain.     It  was  suppressed  by  the  prompt  action  of  the  Govern 
ment  of  the  United  States.4 

4.  At  this  time  a  long-pending  dispute  concerning  the  boundary 
between  Maine  and  New  Brunswick  had  ripened  into  preparations 
for  a  settlement  by  war.     This  threatened  danger  to  the  friend 
ship  between  the  United  States  and  Great  Britain  was  soon  re 
moved  by  General  Scott,  who  was  sent  to  that  frontier  by  the 
President,  clothed  with  power  to  make  peace  or  war.     His  concil 
iatory  course  produced  perfect  quiet,  and  the  matter  was  perma 
nently  adjusted  by  treaty,  in  August,  1842.5 

5.  Mr.  Van  Buren  was  nominated  for  reelection  in  1840.     He 
was  opposed  by  General  William  Henry  Harrison.6     The  contest 
was  very  exciting,  and  was  characterized  by  demoralizing  pro 

1.  Verse  6,  page  238,  to  verse  9,  page  240. 

2.  Both   Upper  and   Lower  Canada   exhibited  revolutionary  movement?.     The  principal 
leader  of  the  revolt  in  Upper  Canada  was  William  Lyon  Mackenzie  ;  the  prime  mover  in  thr 
Lower  Province  was  Louis  Joseph  Papineau.     The  movements  of  the  revolutionary  partj 
were  well  planned,  but  local  jealousies  prevented  unity  of  action,  and  the  scheme  failed. 

3.  A  party  of  Americans  took  possession  of  Navy  island,  situated  in  the  Niagara  river 
about  two  miles  above  the  falls,  and  belonging  to  Canada.     They  numbered  seven  hundreii 
strong,  well  provisioned,  and  provided  with  twenty  pieces  of  cannon.     They  had  a  small 
steamboat  named  Caroline,  to  ply  between   Schlosfcer,  on  the  American  side,  and  Navy  isl 
and.      On  a  dark   night  in   December,  1837,  a  party  of  royalists  from   the   Canada  shoro 
crossed  over,  cut  the  Caroline  loose,  set  heron  fire,  and  she  went  over  the  great  cataract 
while  in  full  blaze. 

4.  In  1838,  General  Scott  was  sent  to  the  fronf'er  to  preserve  order,  find  was  assisted  by 
proclamations  by  the  President,  and  also  by  the  Governor  of  New  York.   Yet  secret  revolution 
ary  associations,  called  "  Hunters'  Lodiros,''  continued  for  two  or  three  years.    Against  these, 
President  Tyler's  proclamation,  here  referred  to,  was  specially  directed. 

5.  This  was  negotiated  at  Washington  city  by  Daniel  Webster  for  the  United  States,  am\ 
Lord  Ashburton  (special  minister)  for  Great  Britain.     Besides  settling  the  boundary  ques 
tion,  this  agreement,  known  as  the  Ashburton  Treaty,  provided  for  the  final  suppression  of 
the  slave  trade,  and  for  the  giving  up  of  criminal  fugitives  from  justice,  in  certain  cases. 

6.  Verse  1,  page  214. 

QUESTIONS.— 3.  What  have  you  to  say  about  the  Seminole  war,  and  disturbances  in  Can, 
.ada?  4.  What  can  you  tell  about  a  dispute  and  its  settlement  concerning  the  boundary  be- 
tween  the  United  States  and  a  British  province? 


HARRISONS    AND    TYLER?S    ADMINISTRATIONS.        243 


Population  of  the  Republic. 


Death  of  President  Harrison. 


ceedings  hitherto  unknown  in  the  United  States.  It  resulted  in 
the  election  of  General  Harrison,  with  John  Tyler,  of  Virginia,  as 
Vice-President.  And  now,  at  the  close  of  the  first  fifty  years  of 
the  existence  of  the  Republic,  the  population  had  increased  from 
three  and  a  half  millions,  of  all  colors,  to  seventeen  millions. 


SECTION   XI. 

HARRISON'S  AND  TYLER'S  ADMINISTRA 
TIONS    [1841-1845]. 

1.  President  Harrison  took  the  oath 
of  office  on  the  4th  of  March,  1841 ; 
and  when  his  cabinet  was  announced,1 
the  people  felt  a   conviction   that   a 
brighter  day  was  about  to  dawn  upon 
the  country  by  a  change  of  policy  and 
measures.     But  he  was  suddenly  re 
moved  by  death  [April  4,  1841],  pre 
cisely  one  month  after   Chief-Justice 
Tancy  administered  the  oath  to  him.2 

2.  In  accordance  with  the  provis 
ions   of  the    Constitution,   the   Vice- 
President  became  the  official  successor 
of  the  deceased  President,  and  on  the 
6th  of  April,  1841,  the  oath  of  office 
was  administered  to 

JOHN    TYLER. 

3.  The  cabinet  officers  appointed  by  Harrison  remained  in  place 

1.  Daniel  Webster,  Secretary  of  State  ;  Thomas  Ewing,  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  ;   John 
Bell,  Secretary  of  War  ;  George  E.  Badger,  Secretary  of  the  Navy  ;  Francis  Granger,  Post 
master-General  ;  and  J.  J.  Crittenden,  Attorney-General. 

2.  The  only  official  act  of*general  importance  performed  by  President  Harrison  during 
his  briefAdministration,  was  the  issuing  of  a  proclamation  on  the  17th  of  March   calling  an 
extraorrlhary  session  of  Congress,  to  commence  at  the  close  of  the  following  Mav  to  legis 
late  upon  the  subject  of  finance  and  revenue 


HARRISON,   AND    HIS    RESIDENCE. 


QUESTIONS.— 5.  What  was  the  result  of  the  Presidential  election  in  1840  ?  What  have  you 
to  Pay  about  an  increase  in  the  population  ?— 1.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  inauguration  of 
Harrison  ?  What  did  the  people  anticipate,  and  how  were  they  disappointed  ?  2  What 
change  occurred  in  consequence,  of  the  death  of  Harrison  ?  Who  succeeded  him  ? 


244 


THE   NATION. 


The  successor  of  Harrison. 


His  relations  to  his  party. 


Cabinet  changes. 


until  the  following  September,  when  all  but  Mr.  Webster,  the 

Secretary  of  State,  resigned.1  Great 
public  interests  would  have  suffered 
by  Mr.  Webster's  withdrawal  at  that 
time,  and  he  patriotically  remained 
at  his  post,  while  his  associate  minis 
ters,  dissatisfied  with  the  President, 
retired. 

4.  The    extraordinary  session    of 
Congress    called    by  Harrison,    com 
menced   on   the    31st   of   May,   and 
continued  until  the  13th  of  September. 
The  chief  object  sought  to  be  obtained 
was  the  recharter  of  the  United  States 
Bank.2     The  actions  of  the  President 
in    this    matter    (who    vetoed    two 
separate    bills    passed    for    the  pur 
pose)  were  regarded  as  violations  of 
pledges  to  his  party  and  the  friends 
of   that    institution    throughout  the 
country,    and,    for    that   reason,    his 
ministers  and  party  deserted  him. 

5.  Mr.  Tyler's  Administration  was 
distinguished  by  the  return  of  a  South 

Sea  exploring  expedition;3   the  settlement  of  the  north-eastern 
boundary  question  ;4  and  for  domestic  difficulties  in  Rhode  Island, 


TYLER,   AND   HIS   RESIDENCE. 


1.  He  then  appoined  Walter  Forward,  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  ;  John  C.  Spencer,  Secre 
tary  of  War  •  Abel  P.  Upshur,  Secretary  of  the  'Navy  ;  Charles  A.  Wicklifte,  Postmaster- 
General  ;  and  Hugh  S.  Legare,  Attorney-General. 

2.  Verse  3,  pa  ere  237. 

3.  This  expedition,  commanded  by  Lieutenant  (now — 1864— rear-admiral)  Wilkes,  of  the 
United  States  navy,  had  been  sent  several  years  before,  to  explore  the  great  southern  ocean. 
It  coasted  along  what  is  supposed  to  be  the  Antarctic  continent,  for  seventeen  hundred  miles 
in  the  vicinity  of  latitude  sixty-six  degrees  south,  and  between  longitude  ninety-six  and  one 
hundred  and  fifty-four  degrees  east.     The  expedition  brought  home  a  great  many  curiosities 
of  island  human  life,  and  a  large  number  of  fine  specimens  of  natural  history,  all  of  which 
are  now  [1864]  in  the  Smithsonian  Institute,  in  Washington  city.      The  expedition  made  a 
voyage  of  about  ninety  thousand  miles,  equal  to  almost  four  times  the  circumference  of  the 
globe. 

4.  Verse  4,  page  242. 

QUESTIONS.—  3.  What  can  you  tell  about  cabinet  officers?  What  about  the  patriotism  of 
Mr.  Webster?  4.  What  can  you  t^ll  about  an  extra  session  of  Congress?  How  did  Tyler 
ofl'end  his  party,  and  cause  a  dissolution  of  his  cabinet? 


TYLER'S  ADMINISTRATION.  245 


Difficulties  in  Rhode  Island.  Admission  of  Texas. 


so  serious  as  to  demand  the  interposition  of  the  National  Gov 
ernment.  The  Rhode  Island  difficulty 
grew  out  of  an  effort  to  exchange  the 
charter  granted  by  Charles  the  Second,1 
under  which  the  commonwealth  had 
been  ruled  for  one  hundred  and  eighty 
years,  for  a  new  State  constitution.  Two 
parties  were  formed ;  a  bitter  quarrel 
ensued ;  each  armed  in  defense  of  its  po- 
ition,  and  the  State  was  on  the  verge  of 
civil  war.  The  President  sent  United 
States  troops  to  prevent  bloodshed, 

A.  DANIEL   WEBSTER. 

and  the  excitement  was  quelled.      A 

Constitution  was  adopted  in  1842,  and  went  into  operation  in  the 

spring  of  1843. 

6.  The  admission  of  the  Republic  of  Texas,2  as  a  State  of  the 
Union,  was  made  a  subject  for  warm  discussion  toward  the  close 
of  Tyler's  Administration.  It  was  opposed,  on  one  hand,  because 
it  would  increase  the  political  power  of  slavery ;  and  was  advo 
cated,  on  the  other  hand,  for  precisely  the  same  reason.  A  treaty 
for  annexation,  signed  on  the  12th  of  April,  1844,  was  rejected  by 
the  Senate,  and  the  subject  had  an  important  bearing  on  the  Presi 
dential  election  held  in  the  ensuing  autumn.  James  K.  Polk, 
who  was  favorable  to  the  annexation,  was  elected,  with  George 
M.  Dallas,  of  Pennsylvania,  as  Vice-President. 

1.  In  1663.     See  verse  4,  page  43. 

2.  Texas  was  apart  of  the  domain  of  fiat  ancient  Mexico  conquered  by  Cortez  (verse  9, 
page  14).    In  1824,  Mexico  became  a  republic  under  Generate  Victoria  and 'Santa  Anna,  and 
was  divided  into  States  united  by  a  Federal  Constitution.     One  of  these  was  Texas,  a  terri 
tory  which  was  originally  claimed  by  the  United  States  as  a  part  of  Louisiana,  purchased 
(verse  1,  page  203)  from  France  in  1803,  but  ceded  to  Spain  in  1820.    Inl821-'22,  a  colony  from 
the  United   States,  under   Stephen  F.  Austin,  made  a  settlement  on  both  sides  of  the  Colo 
rado  river  ;  and  the   Spanish  Government  favoring:  immigration  thither,  caused  a  rapid  in 
crease  in  the  population.     There  were  ten  thousand   Americans  in   that  province  in   1833. 
Santa  Anna  became  military  dictator,  and  these  settlers  in  Texas,  having  resolved  to  seize 
the  province,  rebelled.    A   war  ensued  ;  and  on   the  2d  of  March,  1836,   a  convention  de 
clared  Texas  independp.nt.    Much  bloodshed  occurred  afterward;  but  a  final  battle  at  San 
Jacinto,  in  which  the  Texans  were  led  by  the  late  General   Samuel  Houston,  afterward  a 
member  of  the  United   States  Senate  from  Texas,  sustained  the  position  the  people  had 
taken,  and  terminated  the  strife.     Texas  remained  an  independent  republic  until  its  admis 
sion  into  our  National  Union  in  1845. 


QUESTIONS. — 5.  What  events  distinguished  Tyler's  Administration  ?  What  can  you  toll 
about  troubles  in  Rhode  Island  ?  6.  What  was  done  concerning  the  admission  of  Texas  into 
the  Union?  What  have  you  to  say  concerning  the  election  of  James  K.  Polk  ?  7.  What 
was  the  last  important  official  act  performed  by  Tyler  ? 


246 


THE   NATION. 


President  Polk. 


The  Texas  question. 


Action  of  Texas. 


7.  The  last  important  official  act  of  President  Tyler  was  the 
signing,  on  the  3d  of  March,  1845,  of  a  bill  for  the  admission  of 
Florida  and  Iowa  into  the  Union  of  States. 


SECTION  XII. 

FOLK'S   ADMINISTRATION    [1845-1849]. 


An  immense  concourse   of  citi- 
were   present   when   James   K. 


POLK,    AND   HIS   RESIDENCE. 


1. 
zens 

j. 

Polk  took  the  oath  of  office  on  the 
4th  of  March,  1845.  On  the  follow 
ing  day  he  nominated  his  cabinet  offi 
cers,1  and  entered  with  vigor  upon  the 
duties  of  his  exalted  station. 

2.  The  annexation  of  Texas  and  a 
claim  of  Great  "Britain  to  a  large  por 
tion  of  the  Territory  of  Oregon,  on 
the  Pacific  coast,  occupied  the  earliest 
and  most  serious  attention  of  the  new 
Administration.     The  Texas  question 
was  held  to  be  first  in  importance ; 
Tyler  had   sent  a  messenger  to   the 
Government  of  that  republic,  with  a 
copy  of  the  bill  (or  joint  resolutions) 
for  annexation.     On  the  4th  of  July 
[1845]  the  Texan  Government  form 
ally  approved  the  measure,  and  that 
republic  became  a  State  of  our  Union. 

3.  Mexico,  from  which  Texas  had 
been   wrested,2   had    never  acknowl- 


1.  James  Buchanan,  Secretary  of  State  ,  Robert  J.  Walker,  Secretary  of  the  Treasury ; 
William  L.  Marcy,  Secretary  of  War  •,  George  Bancroft,  Secretary  of  the  Navy  ;  Cave  John 
son,  Postmaster-General  ;  and  John  Y.  Mason,  Attorney-General. 

2.  Note  2,  page  245. 

QUESTIONS.-  1.  What  can  you  tell  about  Polk's  inauguration,  and  his  cabinet  appoint 
ments  ?  2.  What  subjects  occupied  the  earliest  attention  of  the  new  Administration  i 
What  can  you  tell  about  the  Texas  matter  ? 


247 

War  with  Mexico  probable.  General  Taylor  in  Texas.  Two  heavy  battles. 

edged  the  independence  of  her  stolen  territory ;  and,  as  had  been 
predicted,  its  annexation  to  the  United  States  produced  a  rupture 
between  that  Government  and  Mexico.1  Expecting  this,  Presi 
dent  Polk  ordered  General  Zachary  Taylor 2  to  march  into  Texas 
with  about  fifteen  hundred  troops,  and  take  post  near  the  Mexican 
frontier  as  an  "  army  of  observation."  At  the  same  time,  a  squad 
ron,  under  Commodore  Conner,  was  sent  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico 
for  the  protection  of  American  interests  in  that  quarter. 

4.  Taylor  first  formed  a  camp  at   Corpus   Christi,  near  the 
mouth  of  the  Neuces  river,  where  he  remained  until  the  following 
March  [1846],  when  he  advanced  to  the  mouth  of  the  Rio  Grande, 
opposite  the  Mexican  city  of  Matamoras,  and  there  established  a 
fortified  camp.     The  Mexicans  were  gathering  in  force  at  Mata- 
inoras ;  and  toward  the  middle  of  April  their  leader  sent  a  per 
emptory  demand  for  Taylor   to  withdraw   instantly.     Scouting 
parties  were  out  on  both  sides ;   and  on  the  24th  of  April,  on  the 
Texas  bank  of  the  Rio  Grande,  the  first  blood  was  shed 3  in 

THE     WAR     WITH     M  E  X  I  C  O  . 

5.  Leaving  a  small  force  under  Major  Brown  to  hold  the  posi 
tion  opposite  Matamoras,  General  Taylor  marched  to  Point  Isabel, 
where  his  stores  were  menaced  by  a  large  body  of  Mexicans.     He 
was  recalled  by  an  attack  upon  Brown,  and  while  making  his 
way  back  with  a  little  more  than  two  thousand  men,  he  met  the 
Mexican  army  [May  8,  1846],  six  thousand  strong,  under  General 
Arista,  at  a  prairie  called  Palo  Alto.     A  hot  battle  of  five  hours 
ensued,  and  Taylor  won  a  victory.     On  the  following  day  [May 

1.  There  was  already  a  serious  misunderstanding  between  the  United  States  and  Mexico, 
concerning  claims  of  American   citizens  on   the  latter  Government,  for  looses  of  property 
occasioned  by  the  acts  of  its  public  officials.     Commissioners  appointed  by  the  two  Govern 
ments,  to  adjust  these  claims,  met  in  1840.    The  Mexican  commissioners  acknowledged  two 
millions  of  dollars,  and  no  more.     In  1843  the  whole  amount  was  acknowledged  by  Mexico, 
and  the  payment  was  to  be  made  in  twenty  installments,  of  $300,000  each.     Only  three  of 
these  installments  had  been  paid  in  1845,  and  the  Mexican  Government  refused  to  decide 
whether  the  remainder  should  be  settled  or  not. 

2.  Verse  9,  page  240. 

3.  General  Taylor  had  been  informed  that  a  body  of  Mexican  troops  were  crossing  the 
Rio  Grande  above  his  encampment,  and  he  sent  Captain  Thornton,  with  sixty  dragoons,  to 
reconnoitre.    They  were  surprised  and  captured.     Sixteen  Americans  were  killed,  and  Cap 
tain  Thornton  escaped  by  an  extraordinary  leap  of  his  horse. 

QUESTIONS. — 3.  What  have  you  to  say  concerning  the  effect  of  the  annexation  of  Texas? 
What  did  President  Polk  do?  4.  Can  you  give  an  account  of  the  movements  of  General 
Taylor?  What  did  the  Mexicans  do?  Ttow  was  the  first  blood  shed  ?  5.  What  did  General 
Taylor  do  ?  Can  you  give  an  account  of  two  battles  with  the  Mexicans  ? 


248  THE   NATION. 


Declaration  of  war.  Magnificent  campaign  planned.  Invasion  of  Mexico. 

9],  at  Resaca  de  la  Palma,  a  shorter  but  more  terrible  conflict 
ensued,  when  the  Mexicans  were  again  defeated,  and  their  army 
broken  up,  with  a  loss  of  one  thousand  men.  Taylor  lost  only 
one  hundred.  His  loss  the  day  before  was  fifty-three. 

6.  When  Congress  was  informed  of  the  shedding  of  blood, 
they  formally  declared  [May  11, 1846]  that  war  existed  by  the  act 
of  Mexico.     They  authorized  the  President  to  raise  fifty  thousand 
volunteers,  and  appropriated  ten  millions  of  dollars  for  carrying 

on  the  contest.  The  Secretary  of  War 
and  General  Scott1  planned  a  campaign 
greater  in  the  territorial  extent  of  its  pro 
posed  operations  than  any  recorded  in 
history.  A  fleet  was  to  sweep  around 
Cape  Horn  and  attack  the  Pacific  coast 
of  Mexico ;  an  "  Army  of  the  West "  was 
to  gather  at  Fort  Leavenworth,  invade 
New  Mexico,  and  cooperate  with  the 
Pacific  fleet ;  and  an  "  Army  of  the  Centre  " 
was  to  rendezvous  in  the  heart  of  Texas, 
GENERAL  SCOTT.  to  'm\ade  Old  Mexico  from  the  north. 

7.  General  Taylor  crossed  the  Rio  Grande  and  took  possession 
of  Matamoras  on  the  18th  of  May.     Late  in  August,  the  army, 
led  by  General  Worth,  was  put  in  motion  for  the  interior ;  and 
late  in  September,  General  Taylor  was  before  Monterey,  with  six 
thousand  men.     It  was  defended  by  General  Ampudia  with  nine 
thousand  men.     After  a  siege  and  assault  which  lasted  about  four 
days,  Ampudia  surrendered   [September  24,  1846]  the  fort  and 
garrison.     This  accomplished,  Taylor  waited  for  further  orders 
from  his  Government. 

8.  General  Wool,  in  the  mean  time,  had  been  preparing  the 
volunteers,  and  before  the  middle  of  July,  twelve  thousand  of 
them  were  mustered  into  the  service.     Nine  thousand  of  these 
were  sent  to  reenforce  Taylor,  and  with  the  remaining  three  thou 
sand  Wool  prepared,  at  Bexar,  in  Texas,  for  an  invasion  of  Mex- 

1.  Then  general  in-chief  of  the  armies  of  the  United  States. 

QUESTIONS.— 6.  What  did  Congress  dp  on  hearing  of  bloodshed?  What  can  you  tell 
about  a  plan  of  campaign  ?  7.  Gun  you  give  an  account  of  Taylor's  invasion  of  Mexico,  and 
tbe  capture  of  Monterey  ? 


POLK  S    ADMINISTRATION.  249 

General  Wool  in  Mexico.  Taylor's  forces  weakened.  Victory  at  Buena  Vista. 

ico.  This  was  accomplished  in  October,  and  he  won  the  friendship 
of  the  people  by  his  justice  and  kindness.  Taylor,  in  the  mean 
time,  had  gone  farther  into  Mexico,  without  much  opposition; 
and  late  in  December  the  divisions  of  Wool  and  Worth  were 
united.  On  the  29th,  Taylor,  with  his  combined  forces,  took  and 
occupied  Victoria,  the  capital  of  Tamaulipas,  with  the  intention 
of  attacking  Tampico,  on  the  coast.1 

9.  Just  as  Taylor  was  about  to  commence  a  vigorous  winter 
campaign,  General  Scott,  who 

had  started  for  Mexico,  ordered 

him,  by  a  messenger,  to  send  a 

large  portion  of  his  best  officers 

and  troops  to  assist  in  the  siege 

of  Yera  Cruz.3     By  this  order, 

which    he    promptly    obeyed,     nBUENAV,s 

Taylor  was  left  with  only  about 

five  thousand  men,  to  act  on  the  REGION  OF  TAYLOR'S  OPERATIONS. 

defensive  against  twenty  thousand  Mexicans,  then  gathering  at 

San  Luis  Potosi,  under  General  Santa  Anna.     These  advanced 

upon   the  Americans  early  in   February  [1847],  and  at   Buena 

Vista,3  eleven  miles  from  Saltillo,  a  heavy  battle  was  fought  on 

the  23d.     Taylor,  ably  assisted  by  Wool,  repulsed  the  enemy, 

and  drove  them  in  confusion  from  the  field.     They  fled  during 

the  night,  leaving  their  dead  and  wounded  behind  them.4 

10.  The  Americans  were  now  in  possession  of  all  the  northern 
provinces  of  Mexico.5     General  Taylor  was  left  in  a  position  of 


1.  Commodore  Conner,  who  commanded  the  "Home  Squadron"  in  the  Gulf,  captured 
Tampic'o.    Tobasco  and  Tuspan  were  captured  by  Commodore  Perry,  in  October  following. 

2.  The  necessity  for  this  order  was  as  painful  to  General  Scott  as  it  was  mortifying  to 
General  Taylor.    Before  leaving  Washington,  Scott  wrote  a  long  private  letter  to  General 
Taylor,  apprising  him  of  this  necessity,  expressing  his  sincere  regrets,  and  speaking  in  high 
est  praise  of  the  victories  already  achieved  in  Mexico. 

3.  Pleasant  View.     This  was  the  name  of  a  plantation  at  Angostura. 

4.  The  Americans  lost  two  hundred  and  sixty-seven  killed,  four  hundred  and  fifty-six 
wounded,  and  twenty-three  missing.     The  Mexicans  lost  almost  two  thousand.    They  left 
five  hundred  of  their  comrades  dead  on  the  field.    Among  the  Americans  slain  was  Lieuten 
ant-Colonel  Clay,  son  of  the  distinguished  Henry  Clay,  of  Kentucky.     Verse  5,  page  238. 

5.  On  the  day  of  the  battle  at  Buena  Vista,  General  Minon,  with  eight  hundred  cavalry, 
was  driven  from  Saltillo  by  Captain  Webster  and  a  small  party  of  Americans.     On  the  26th 
of  February,  Colonels  Morgan  and  Irvin  defeated  a  party  at  Agua  Frio  ;  and  on  the  7th  of 
March,  Major  Giddiugs  was  victorious  at  Ceralvo. 

QUESTIONS.— 8.  What  was  General  Wool  doing  with  the  vo'unteers?  What  can  you  tell 
of  his  invasion  of  Mexico,  and  junction  with  Taylor?  What  did  Taylor  then  do?  9.  What 
can  you  tell  of  General  Scott's  order  to  General 'Taylor  ?  How  did  it  affect  Taylor  ?  What 
can  you  tell  of  the  Mexican  force,  and  the  battle  at  Buena  Vista  ? 

11* 


250  THE   NATIOX. 


The  conquest  of  California.  Exploits  of  Doniphan  in  Mexico. 


COLONEL    FREMONT. 


inactivity,  and  in  September  following  he  assigned  the  command 

of  his  army  to  Wool,  and  returned  to 
the  United  States.  In  the  mean  time, 
the  "  Army  of  the  West "  had  been  ac 
tive,  under  General  Kearny.  He  took 
formal  possession  of  New  Mexico,  at 
Santa  Fe,  its  capital,  on  the  18th  of  Au 
gust,  1846,  and  then  pushed  on  toward 
California.  He  was  soon  met  by  intel 
ligence  that  the  conquest  of  that  coun 
try  had  been  accomplished  by  Colonel 
Fremont.1  He  sent  back  the  main  body 
of  his  troops  to  Santa  Fe,  and  with  one  hundred  men  went  for 
ward,  and  shared  with  Stockton  and  Fremont  the  honor  of  the 
complete  conquest  and  pacification  of  California.  On  the  18th 
of  February,  1847,  he  proclaimed  its  annexation  to  the  United 
States. 

11.  General  Kearny  sent  Colonel  Doniphan,  with  one  thousand 
Missouri  volunteers,  to  chastise  the  Navajo  Indians.  He  forced 
them  to  make  a  treaty  of  peace  on  the  22d  of  November,  1846, 
and  then  proceeded  to  join  General  Wool.2  At  Sacramento,  near 
Chihuahua,  the  capital  of  the  State  of  that  name,  he  fought  and 

1.  Lieutenant-Colonel  Fremont  was  sent  with  a  party  of  about  sixty  men,  to  explore  por 
tions  of  New  Mexico  and  California.     When  he  arrived  in  the  vicinity  of  Monterey,  on  the 
Pacific  coast,  he  was  opposed  by  a  Mexican  force  under  General  Castro.     Fremont' aroused 
all  the  American  settlers  in  the  vicinity  of  San  Francisco  bay,  captured  a  Mexican  post  and 
garrison,  and  nine  cannon  and  two  hundred  and  fifty  muskets,  at  Sonoma  Pass  [June  15, 
1846],  and  then  advanced  to  Sonoma,  and  defeated  Castro  and  his  troops.     The  Mexican 
authorities  were  effectually  driven  out  of  that  region  of  the  country  ;  and  on  the  5th  of  July, 
the  American  Californians  declared  themselves   independent,  and   placed  Fremont  at  the 
head  of  their  affairs.    Two  days   afterward,  Commodore  Sloat,  then   in  command^  of  the 
squadron  in  the  Pacific,  bombarded  and  captured  Monterey  ;  and  on  the  9th,  Commodore 
Montgomery  took  possession  of  San  Francisco.     Commodore  Stockton  arrived  on  the  15th, 
and,  with  Colonel  Fremont,  took  possession  of  the  city  of  Los  Angclos  on  the  17th  of  Au 
gust.     When  California  became  a  State,  Fremont  was  elected  [1851]  its  first  United  States 
senator,  and  in  1856,  he  was  the  candidate  of  the  "  Republican"  party  for  the  office  of  Presi 
dent  of  the  United  States.     He  served  as  major-general  of  volunteers  in  the  earlier  part  of 
the  Great  Civil  War.     See  page  265. 

2.  At  Braceto,  in  the  valley"  of  the  Rio  del  Norte,  he  met  a  large  Mexican  force  on  tl-e 
22d  of  December,  under  General  Ponce  de  Leon,  who  sent  a  black  flag  to  Doniphan,  with 
the  message  :  "  We  will  neither  ask  nor  give  quarter."    The  Mexicans  then  advanced  and 
fired  three  rounds.    The  Missourians  fell  upon  their  faces,  and  the  enemy,  supposing  them 
to  be  all  slain,  rushed  forward  for  plunder.     The  Americans  suddenly  arose,  and  delivering 
a  deadly  fire  from  their  rifles,  killed  two  hundred  Mexicans,  and  dispersed  the  remainder  in 
great  confusion. 

QUESTIONS.— 10.  What  did  the  Americans  now  possess  ?  What  was  Taylor's  position,  and 
what  did  he  do  ?  What  can  you  tell  about  the  "  Army  of  the  West"  ?  Can  you  give  an  ac 
count  of  the  conquest  of  New  Mexico  and  California  ? 


POLK  S    ADMINISTRATION. 


251 


Battle  at  the  Sierra  Gordo. 


March  into  the  interior. 


Capture  of  Vera  Cruz. 

defeated  four  thousand  Mexicans  [February  28,  1847],  and  placed 
the  American  flag  on  the  citadel  of  the  capital  [March  2],  in  the 
midst  of  forty  thousand  inhabitants.  After  a  perilous  march  of 
almost  five  thousand  miles,  he  joined  General  Wool  at  Saltillo 
[March  22].  The  conquest  of  Northern  Mexico  and  California 
was  now  complete,  and  General  Scott  was  marching  OR  the  Mexi 
can  capital.  Let  us  now  consider 


GENERAL    SCOTT'S    INVASION    OF    MEXICO. 

12.  In  the  autumn  of  1846,  the  Mexican  Government  having 
refused  terms  of  peace  proposed  by  the  United  States,  it  was 
resolved  to  take  possession  of  that 
country.  An  army  under  Gene 
ral  Scott  and  a  squadron  under 
Commodore  Conner  appeared  be 
fore  Vera  Cruz  on  the  9th  of 
March,  and  after  a  siege  of  eight 
een  days  the  city  and  the  neigh 
boring  castle  of  San  Juan  de 
Ulloa  were  surrendered,  with 
five  thousand  men  and  five  hun 


NAVY  BATTERY^ 
A  HCH  1C  AH    L,«f  \     \»1..^ 

&^<*v^'*  f«rft*£4-ie*» 


IXTREXCHMEXTS    AT    VERA    CRUZ. 


dred  cannon.      Scott  lost  in  the  encounters  eighty  men,  and  the 
Mexicans  more  than  two  thousand. 

13.  Scott  immediately  marched  toward  the  city  of  Mexico, 
with  little  more  than  eight  thousand  men.     At  the  Sierra  Gordo, 
a  difficult  mountain  pass  at  the  foot  of  the  Eastern  Cordilleras,  he 
found  Santa  Anna,  with  twelve  thousand  men,  strongly  intrenched. 
Scott  boldly  attacked  him  ;  killed  or  wounded  more  than  a  thou 
sand  Mexicans  ;  took  three  thousand  prisoners  ;  dispersed  the  re 
mainder,  and  made  Santa  Anna  flee  on  a  mule.     Scott's  loss  was 
a  little  more  than  four  hundred. 

14.  Onward  the  Americans  marched.     On  the  22d  of  April 
[1847]  they  had  possession  of  Perote,  the  strongest  fortress  in 

QUESTIONS.—  11.  What  can  you  tell  about  an  expedition  under  Colonel  Doniphan  against 
the  Indians?  What  can  you  tell  of  his  doings  in  Mexico?  12.  What  arrangements  were 
made  for  a  new  invasion  of  Mexico  ?  What  can  you  tell  about  an  attack  upon  and  capture 
of  Vera  Cruz?  13.  What  can  you  tell  about  Scott's  advance  into  Mexico  ?  What  was  done 
at  Sierra  Gordo  ? 


252 


THE   NATION. 


Scott's  army  in  Mexico. 


Approach  to  the  capital. 


Severe  buttles. 


Mexico.  It  was  on  the  summit  of  the  Eastern  Cordilleras.  On 
the  15th  of  May  they  entered  the  city  of  Puebla,  in  the  presence 
of  its  eighty  thousand  inhabitants ;  and  there  they  rested  until 
August,  after  a  series  of  unparalleled  victories.  Within  two 
months,  an  army  averaging  only  about  ten  thousand  men  had  ' 
taken  some  of  the  strongest  fortresses  on  the  continent,  made  ten 
thousand  prisoners,  and  captured  seven  hundred  pieces  of  artil 
lery,  ten  thousand  stand  of  arms,  and  thirty  thousand  shells  and 
cannon-balls.  Yet  greater  conquests  awaited  them. 

15.  At  Puebla,  Scott  was  reenforced,  and  with  ten  thousand 
men  resumed  his  march  toward  the  capital,  through  a  magnificent 

region  of  country,  and  on 
the  10th  of  August  they 
looked  down  from  the 
lofty  Cordilleras  upon  the 
extensive  valley  of  Mex 
ico.  On  the  following  day 

ROUTE   OF   U.   S.   ARMY   FROM   VERA   CRUZ    TO  MEXICO.         GcHCral      T^iggS      led      tllC 

advance  of  the  Americans  cautiously  toward  the  ancient  capital, 
between  which  and  the  invaders  were  very 
strong  fortifications,  to  be  defended  by  at 
least  thirty  thousand  men,  under  the  gen 
eral  command  of  Santa  Anna. 

16.  An  attack  upon  the  defenses  of 
Mexico  was  commenced  on  the  morning 
of  the  20th  of  August,  1847.  The  Mexi 
can  fortress  of  San  Antonio  and  the 
camp  of  Contreras  were  first  taken,  with 
many  prisoners  and  cannon.  Churu- 
busco  was  then  assailed.  Santa  Anna  then 
advanced,  and  the  whole  region  became  a 
battle-field.  The  Americans  were  victo 
rious,  and  Santa  Anna  and  his  shattered 
army  fled  to  the  capital.  Such  was  the 
work  of  one  day.  Full  four  thousand 


OPERATIONS    NEAR    MEXICO. 


QUESTIONS.— 14.  Give  an  account  of  the  triumphant  march  of  the  Americans.  15.  What 
can  you  tell  of  the  Americans  at  Puebla,  and  their  march  toward  the  capital?  16.  Give  an 
account  of  the  attack  upon  the  defenses  of  Mexico,  and  the  result. 


POLK  S    ADMINISTRATION. 


253 


Mexico  an  easy  prey. 


Santa  Anna's  treachery. 


Entrance  into  the  capital. 


Mexicans   were   killed   or   wounded,  and    three   thousand  were 
made  prisoners.     A  part  of  the  trophies  were  thirty-seven  cannon. 

1  7.  Scott  might  now  have  entered  the  city  in  triumph.  He 
preferred  to  again  offer  the  Mexicans  peace. 
Santa  Anna  asked  an  armistice  until  terms 
could  be  arranged.  It  was  granted;  and, 
while  the  American  commissioner  was  detain 
ed  in  the  city  by  negotiations,  that  treach 
erous  leader  was  strengthening  its  defenses. 
Disgusted  by  his  bad  conduct,  Scott  declared 
the  armistice  at  an  end  on  the  7th  of  Septem 
ber,  and  on  the  following  morning  he  pro 
ceeded  to  take  the  city  by  storm.  The  strong 
position  of  Molino  del  Key  [September  8] 
and  the  lofty  fortified  hill  of  Chapultepec  [September  13]  were 
compelled  to  yield  to  the  Americans,  and,  on  the  14th  of  Septem 
ber,  Scott  entered  the  Mexican  capital  as  conqueror.1 

18.  Order  was  soon  restored  in  the  capital.  Santa  Anna  and 
his  army  and  the  officers  of  Government  had  fled,  and  the 
treacherous  chief  was  soon  stripped  of  power,  and  became  a  fugi 
tive.2  A  treaty  of  peace  was  concluded  between  the  two  Govern 
ments  at  Guadalupe  Hidalgo,  on  the  2d  of  February,  1848,3  and 


SANTA   ANNA. 


1.  A  deputation  of  citizens  came  out   and  begged  Scott  to  ppare  the  town  and  treat  for 
peace.     He  would  not  listen,  but  ordered  Generals  Quitman  and  Worth  to  go  forward  and 
place  the  American  flag  upon  the  national  palace.    Scott  rode  on,  followed  by  the  army,  and 
at  ten  o'clock  formal  possession  was  taken  of  the  Mexican  capital. 

2.  lie  appeared  before  Puebla  on  the  22d  of  September,  where  Colonel  Childs  had  been 
besieeed  since  the  13th.    The  approach  of  General  Lane  frightened  him  away  •  and  in  a  bat- 
tie  with  the  troops  of  that  leader  at  Huamantla,  Santa  Anna  was  defeated.     On  the  18th  of 
October  he  was  again  defeated  at  Atlixco,  and  there  his  troops  deserted  him,  and  he  be 
came  a  fugitive,  seeking  safety  by  flight  to  the  shores  of  the  Gulf. 

3.  It  stipulated  the  evacuation  of  Mexico  by  the  American  army,  within  three  months  • 
the  payment  of  $3.000,000  in  hand,  and  $12,000,000  in  four  annual  installments  by  the  United 
States  to  Mexico,  for  the  territory  acquired  by  conquest  ;  and,  in  addition,  to  assume  debts 
due  to  certain  citizens  of  the  United  States  to  the  amount  of  $3,500,000.     It  also  fixed  bound 
aries,  etc.    During  the  same  month  when  that  treaty  was  signed,  a  man  employed  by  Cap 
tain  Batter,  who  owned  a  mill  twenty-live  miles  up'  the  American  fork  of  the  Sacramento 
river,  discovered  gold.    It  was  very  soon  found  in  other  localities,  and  during  the  summer 
rumors  of  the  fact  reached  the  United  States.     These  rumors  assumed  tangible  form  in  the 
President's  message  in  December,  1848  ;  and  at  the  beginning  of  1849,  thousands  were  on 
their  way  to  the  land  of  gold.     Around  Cape  Horn,  across  the  isthmus  of  Panama,  and  over 
the  great  central  plains  of  the  continent,  men  went  by  hundreds  ;  and  far  and  wide  in  Cali 
fornia  the  precious  metal  was  found.     From  Europe  and  South  America  hundreds  flocked 
thither  ;  and  the  Chinese  came  also  by  scores  from  Asia,  to  dig  gold.     The  dreams  of  the 
early  Spanish  voyagers,  and  those  of  the  English  who  sought  gold  on  the  coasts  of  Labrador 

QUESTIONS.—  17.  What  might  Scott  have  done,  and  what  did  he  do?  What  can  you  tell 
about  the  treachery  of  Santa  Anna  ?  What  did  Scott  do?  What  can  you  tell  of  the  events 
that  led  to  the  final  conquest  of  Mexico?  18.  What  can  you  tell  about  aft'airs  in  the  Mexican 
capital  ?  What  can  you  tell  about  Santa  Anna? 


254  THE   NATION. 


Peace.  General  Taylor  elected  President  of  the  United  States. 


New  Mexico  and  California  became  Territories  of  the  United 
States.  President  Polk  proclaimed  peace  on  the  4th  of  July  fol 
lowing.1 

1 9.  During  the  last  year  of  Folk's  Administration,  Wisconsin 
was  admitted  [May  29,  1848]  as  a  State  of  the  Union.  At 
about  the  same  time,  General  Taylor,  whose  deeds  in  Mexico 
made  him  very  popular,  was  nominated  for  the  office  of  President 
of  the  United  States ;  and  in  the  autumn  he  was  elected  by  a 
large  majority  over  his  opponent,  General  Cass,  with  Millard 
Fillmore,  of  New  York,  as  Vice-President. 


SECTION    XIII. 

TAYLOR'S  ADMINISTRATION   [1849-1850]. 

1.  The  4th  of  March,  1849,  fell  on  the  Sabbath,  and  President 
Taylor  did  not  take  the  oath  of  office  until  the  5th.  He  nomi 
nated  his  cabinet2  on  the  folio  wing  day,  and,  with  pure  and  honest 
purposes,  he  entered  upon  the  duties  of  his  high  station. 

and  up  the  rivers  of  the  middle  of  the  continent,  have  been  more  than  realized,  and  hun 
dreds  continue  to  go  thither,  arid  to  other  territories,  in  which  the  gold  seems  inexhaustible. 
New  gold  regions  are  discovered  every  year. 

1.  The  following  are  the  names  and  dates  of  the  principal  battles  in  the  war  with  Mex 
ico  • 


NAMB.  DATE.  PAGE. 

1846. 

Palo  Alto, May  8.        247 

Resaca  de  la  Palm  a, May  9.        248 

Monterey, Sept.  24.        248 

Bracito, Dec.  25.  250,  n. 

Molino  del  Rey , Sept.  8.        253 

Chapultepec, Sept.  13.        253 


1847. 
Buena  Vista,  ..................  Feb.  23.        249 


NAMB.                                           DATE.  PACK. 

Sacramento,  ..................  Feb.  28.  250 

Vera  Cruz,  .................  March  27.  251 

Sierra  Gordo,  ................  April  18.  251 

...............  Aug.  20.  252 


Iluamantla,  ....................  Oct.  y.  253,  n. 


2.  He  appointed  John  M.  Clayton  Secretary  of  State  ;  William  M.  Meredith,  Secretary 
of  the  Treasury  ;  George  W.  Crawford,  Secretary  of  War  ;  William  B.  Preston,  Secretary 
of  the  Navy;  Thomas  Ewing,  Secretary  of  the  Interior  (a  new  office  recently  established, 
in  which  some  of  the  duties  before  performed  by  the  State  and  Treasury  Departments  are 
attended  to)  ,  Jacob  Collamer,  Postmaster-General  :  and  Reverdy  Johnson,  Attorney- 
General. 

QUESTIONS.—  18.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  treaty  of  peace?  19.  "What  State  was  now 
admitted  to  the  Union  ?  What  can  you  say  about  Folk's  successor?  —  1.  What  can  you  tell 
about  Taylor's  inauguration,  and  his  cabinet  ? 


TAYLOR  S    ADMHNISTKATION. 


255 


Slavery  agitation. 


Admission  of  California. 


Compromise  Act.' 


2.  The    agitation    of    the  slavery 
question  was  now  revived  by  the  ac 
tion  of  the  inhabitants  of  California, 
who,  in  convention  at  San  Francisco, 
had  formed  a  State  Constitution,  by 
which  slavery  should  be  excluded  from 
the  territory  forever.     When,  in  Feb 
ruary,  1850,  her  representatives l  asked 
Congress  to  admit  her  as  a  State  of  the 
Union,  the  friends  of  the  Slave  Power 
in  that  body  violently  opposed  her  ad 
mission  as  a  Free  State,  and  openly  de 
clared  that  such  an  act  would  be  a 
sufficient  reason  for  the  Slave  States  to 
withdraw  from  the  Union. 

3.  The  threats  of  the  Slave  Power 
so  intimidated  the  real  friends  of  the 
Union    that   they  became    ready    to 
yield.     Henry  Clay  offered  a  plan  of 
compromise2    [January   25,   1850]    in 
the  United  States  Senate.      A   com 
mittee  of  thirteen  (of  which  Mr.  Clay 
was  chairman)  was  appointed  to  con 
sider  the  various  propositions,  and,  on 

the  8th  of  May,  Clay  introduced  a  compromise  bill.  The  subject 
was  discussed  about  four  months,  when,  on  the  9th  of  September, 
the  famous  Compromise  Act  of  1850  became  law.3  During  the 

1.  Under  the  new  Constitution,  John  C.  Fremont  and  "William  M.  Gwin  were  elected 
eenators,  and  Edward  Gilbert  and  G.   II.  Wright  were  elected  members  of  the  House  of 
Representati%*es.    The  senators  carried  the  new  Constitution  with  them  to  Washington. 

2.  It  was  Mr.  Clay  who  proposed  the  Missouri  Compromise,  and  the  compromise  with 
Calhoun  and  his  fellow  conspirators  in  1833.     See  note  4,  page  238. 

3.  Because   several  measures,  distinct  in  their  objects,  were  embodied  in  the  act,  it  is 
sometimes  known  as  the  "  Omnibus  Bill."     The  most  important  stipulations  of  the  act  were, 
1st,  That  California  should  be  admitted  into  the  Union  as  a  State,  with  its  anti-slavery  Con 
stitution,  and  its  territorial  extent  from  Oregon  to  the  Mexican  possessions  ;  2d.  That  the 
vast  country  east  of  California,  containing  the  Mormon   settlements  near  the  Great   Salt 
Lake,  should  be  erected  into  a  Territory,  called  Utah,  without  mention  of  slavery  ;  3d.  That 
New  Mexico  should  he  erected  into  a  Territory,  within  satisfactory  boundaries,  and  without 
any  stipulations  respecting  slavery,  and  that  ten  millions  of  dollars  should  be  paid  to  Texas 
from  the  National  treasury  in  purchase  of  her  claims  ;  4th.   That  the  slave-trade  in  the  Dis- 

QUESTIONS.— 2.  How  was  slavery  agitation  revived  ?  What  occurred  in  Congress  in  rela 
tion  to  California  ?  3.  What  were  the  effects  of  the  threats  of  the  Slave  Power?  What  can 
you  tell  of  another  compromise  ?  What  sad  event  occurred  ? 


TAYLOR,   AND  HIS   RESIDENCE. 


256 


THE   NATION. 


Death  of  President  Taylor. 


Fillmore  his  successor. 


His  Administration. 


discussions  of  this  matter,  President  Taylor  sickened  and  died 
[July  9,  1850],  and  Mr.  Fillmore  became,  by  the  operation  of  the 
Constitution,1  President  of  the  United  States. 

.;•  Ji£q 

FILLMOKE'S     ADMINISTRATION 
[1850-1  853]. 

4.  Mr.  Fillmore  took  the  oath  of 
office   on   the    10th    of    July,    1850. 
President  Taylor's  cabinet  ministers 
remained   in   place   until    the    15th, 
when    new   heads   of    departments3 
were   appointed.3     The  most  impor 
tant  measures  of  his  Administration 
were  the  Compromise  Act ;  *  the  set 
tlement  of  disputes  with  Great  Brit 
ain   concerning   the  fisheries  on  the 
coast   of  British  America,6  and   the 
sending  of  an  expedition  to  open  di 
plomatic    and   commercial    relations 
with  Japan. 

5.  The   country  was   agitated,  at 
times,  from  the  spring  of  1850  until 
near  the  close  of  President  Buchan 
an's  Administration  in  1861,  by  the 
fitting  out  of  expeditions  in  the  Uni 
ted  States  with  the  professed  object 


FILLMORE,     AND     HIS     KESIDENCB. 


trict  of  Columbia  should  be  abolished  ;  5th.  A  law  providing  for  the  arrest,  in  the  Northern 
ov  Free  States,  and  return  to  their  masters,  of  all  slaves  who  should  escape  from  bondage. 
The  hist  measure  of  the  Compromise  Act  produced  much  dissatisfaction  at  the  North  ;  and 
the  execution,  evasion,  and  violation  of  the  law,  in  several  instances,  led  to  serious  disturb 
ances  and  much  bitter  sectional  feeling. 

1.  Verse  2.  page  243.  2.  Verse  2,  page  196. 

3.  Daniel  Webster,  Secretary  of  State;    Thomns  Corwin,  Secretary  of  the  Treasury; 
Charles  M.  Conrad,  Secretary  of  War ;  Alexander  H.  H.  Stuart,  Secretary  of  the  Interior  ; 
William  A.  Graham,  Secretary  of  the  Navy  ;  John  J.  Crittenden,  Attorney-General;  Na 
than  K.  Hall,  Postmaster-General. 

4.  Verse  3,  page  255. 

5.  This  stipulation  was  so  construed  as  to  allow  American  fishermen  to  catch  cod  within 
the  large  bays,  where  they  could  easily  carry  on  their  avocation  at  a  greater  distance  than 
three  miles  from  any  land.     Snob  had  been  the  common  practice,  without  interference,  until 
the  assumption  of  exclusive  light  to  these  bays  was  promulgated  by  the  British. 

QUESTIONS.— 4.  Who  was  Taylor's  successor?    What  did  Fillmore  do?    What  were  the 
most  important  measures  of  his  Administration  ? 


FLEECE'S  ADMINISTKATTOTT.  257 

Filibustering.  Repose  and  prosperity  looked  for.  A  delusion. 

of  liberating  Cuba  from  the  rule  of  Old  Spain,1  establishing 
more  liberal  governments  in  Central  America,  et  cetera.  These 
filibuster  ing  movements,  as  they  were  termed,  formed  a  practical 
part  of  the  scheme,  then  fast  ripening,  for  the  destruction  of  our 
Union  and  the  establishment  of  a  confederacy  of  Slave  States. 
At  one  time  they  threatened  to  involve  our  country  in  serious 
difficulties.2 

6.  During  the  Administrations  of  Taylor  and  Fillmore,  one  State 
(California)  was  added  to  the  Union,  and  four  new  Territories  were 
organized,  namely,  Minnesota,  New  Mexico,  Utah,3  and  Washing 
ton.  There  was  a  delusive  belief  that  the  "  slavery  agitation  "  had 
been  laid  at  rest  forever  by  the  Compromise  Act  of  1850 ;  *  and  a  pe 
riod  of  uncommon  prosperity  and  repose  for  the  nation  was  looked 
for.  The  election  of  President  of  the  United  States  in  the  autumn 
of  1852  was  a  quiet  one,  and  resulted  in  the  choice  of  Franklin 
Pierce,  of  New  Hampshire,  with  William  R.  King,  of  Alabama,  as 
Vice-President. 


SECTION  XIY. 

PIERCE'S    ADMINISTRATION    [1853-1857]. 

1.  The  4th  of  March,  1853,  when  Franklin  Pierce  took  the 
oath  of  office,  was  a  cheerless,  stormy  day.     The  oath  was  admin- 

1.  The  leader  of  the  earlier  expedition  was  General  Lopez,  a  Cuban,  who  sailed  from 
New  Orleans  in  April,  1850.     He  landed  at  Cardenas,  Cuba,  with  the  expectation  of  being 
joined  by  native  Cubans.     He  was  disappointed,  and  returned  to  the  United  States      In 
August,  1851,  he  again  sailed  from  New  Orleans,  with  about  four  hundred  and  eighty  fol 
lowers,  and  landed  on  the  northern  coast  of  Cuba.    The  leader  and  many  of  his  followers 
were  captured  and  executed. 

2.  The  idea  became  prevalent  in  Cuba  and  in  Europe  that  it  had  become  the  policy  of  the 
United  States  Government  to  ultimately  acquire  absolute  possession  of  that  island   and  thus 
control  the  commerce  of  the  gulf  of  Mexico  (the  door  to  California)  and  the  trade  of  the 
West  India  islands.     To  prevent  this,  the  cabinets  of  France  and  England  asked  the  Govern 
ment  of  the  United  States  to  enter  with  them  into  a  treaty  which  should  secure  Cuba  to 
Spain.    France  and  England  were  plainly  told  by  Mr.  Everett,  the  Secretary  of  State,  that 
the  subject  was  not  within  the  scope  of  their  interference.    This  put  an  end  to  the  matter 

3.  The  greater  portion  of  the  inhabitants  of  Utah  are  of  the  religious  sect  called  Mor 
mons,  who,  after  suffering  much  in  Missouri  and  Illinois  from  their  opposers,  penetrated  the 
deep  wilderness  [18481  in  the  interior  of  our  continent,  and  near  the  Great  Salt  Lake,  in  the 
midst  of  the   savage   Utah  tribes,  they  have  built  a  large  city,  made  extensive  plantations, 
and  founded  an  empire  almost  as  large,  in  territorial  extent,  as  that  of  Alexander  the  Great 

4.  Verse  3,  page  255. 

QUESTIONS.— 5.  What  have  you  to  say  about  "  filibustering"  operations?  "What  were 
they  a  part  of?  6.  What  additions  were  made  to  the  Union  ?  What  did  the  people  believe 
and  look  for  ?  What  can  you  say  about  the  Presidential  election  in  1852? 


258 


THE    NATION. 


President  Pierce. 


Explorations  by  land  and  sea. 


Slavery  agitation  aroused. 


istered  by  Chief-Justice   Taney,  and   the   cabinet   appointments 
were  confirmed  by  the  Senate  three  days  afterward.1 

2.  Pierce's  Administration  is  dis 
tinguished  for  the  revival  of  the 
"slavery  agitation"  in  all  its  inten 
sity  ;  and  by  explorations  on  land  and 
sea,  carried  on  by  the  National  Gov 
ernment,  and  having  reference  to  the 
future  commerce  of  the  Republic 
with  Asia  and  the  islands  of  the 
Pacific  ocean.  The  future  tracks  of 
steamships  across  the  ocean  from  our 
Western  ports  were  thoroughly  trav 
ersed.  The  land  explorations  were 
rh  for  the  purpose  of  deciding  upon  the 
best  route  for  the  railway  about  to 
be  constructed  between  the  valley  of 
the  Mississippi  and  the  Pacific  ocean. 
3.  Good  feeling  marked  the  open 
ing  of  Congress  in  December,  1853,  but 
just  as  preparations  were  completed 
for  carrying  out  measures  for  the  na 
tional  welfare,  a  bill  was  introduced 
in  the  Senate  for  the  organization  of  a 
vast  region  in  the  interior  of  the  con 
tinent  into  two  Territories,  to  be  called,  respectively,  Nebraska 
and  Kansas.  The  bill  contained  a  provision  concerning  slavery, 
which  would  annul  the  Missouri  Compromise ; 2  and  the  measure 
was  regarded  as  a  blow  aimed  by  the  Slave  Power  against  univer 
sal  freedom.  It  was  vehemently  opposed  as  such.  The  measure 


PIERCE,    AND    HIS    RESIDENCE. 


1.  William  L.  Marcy,  Secretary  of  State  :  James  Gruthrie,  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  ; 
Robert  McClelland,  Secretary  of  the  Interior  ;  Jefferson  Davis,  Secretary  of  War;  James 
C.  Dobbin,  Secretary  of  the  Navy  ;  James  Campbell,  Postmaster-General ,  Caleb  Gushing, 
Attorney-General.  'Mr.  Marcy  and  Mr.  Dobbin  left  office  at  the  close  of  Pierce's  Administra 
tion,  and  both  died  the  ensuing  summer. 


2.  Verse  4,  page  233. 


QUESTIONS.— 1.  "What  can  you  tell  about  Pierce's  inauguration  and  cabinet  appointments  ? 
2.  For  what  is  his  Administration  distinguished  ?  What  important  work  was  done?  8.  What 
have  you  to  say  about  the  opening  of  Congress  in  1853?  What  measure  disturbed  their  har 
mony,  and  revived  slavery  agitation  ? 


PIERCE'S  ADMINISTRATION.  259 


Civil  war  in  Kansas.  Ostend  Manifesto.  Atlantic  cable. 

was  carried  through,  and  the  Missouri  Compromise  was  virtually 
repealed. 

4.  Tv/o  years  later,  when  the 
Territory  of  Kansas  was  organ 
ized,  the  friends  of  freedom  and 
slavery  there,  contended  for  the 
mastery.     Civil  war  ensued,  but 
when   the   Presidential   election 
came  on  in  1856,  it  quieted  the 
storm  for  the  time.     Meanwhile, 

,,  ,.„,,.,  .  „  OCEAN   STEAMSHIP. 

the  "nllibustermg"  movements 

led  to  a  conference  of  American  ministers  in  Europe,  at  Ostend, 
who  issued  a  paper  known  as  the  Ostend  Manifesto,  which  was 
highly  discreditable  to  the  American  character,  for  it  was  a  plea 
for  the  abominable  doctrine  that  "  mio-ht  makes  riarlit." ' 

O  O 

5.  Little  else  that  is  remarkable  distinguished  the  Administra 
tion  of  Pierce,  excepting  the  effort  to  connect  America  and  Europe 
by  telegraphic  wires,  beneath  the  waters  of  the  Atlantic  ocean, 
made  under  the  auspices  of  the  Governments  of  the  United  States 
and  Great  Britain.    The  effort  was  successful,  when  the  bond  was 
immediately  broken.2     At  this  time  [1858],  James  Buchanan,  of 
Pennsylvania,  was  President,  having  been  elected  in  the  autumn 
of  1856,  over  two  rival  candidates.3     John  C.  Breckinridge,  of 
Kentucky,  was  elected  Yice-President. 

1.  The  ministers  were  Messrs.  Buchanan,  in  England,  Mason,  in  France,  and  Soule  in 
Spain.     Ostend  is  in  Belgium.    Their  conference  was  professedly  to  consider  the  serious 
misunderstanding  between  the  United  States  and  Spain,  on  account  of  the  attempts  of  ad 
venturers  to  seize  Cuba.     In  that  "manifesto"  they  said  :  "  If  Spain,  actuated  by  stubborn 
pride  and  a  false  sense  of  honor,  should  refuse  to  sell  Cuba  to  the  United  States,  then,  by 
every  law,  human  and  divine,  we  [United  States]  shall  be  justified  in  wresting  it  from  Spain, 
if  we  possess  the  power  ! " 

2.  The  insulated  cable,  composed  of  many  wires,  was  stretched  from  Trinity  bay,  New 
foundland,  to  Valentia  bay  in  Ireland,  a  distance  of  1,600  miles.     It  was  successfully  laid  be 
tween  these,  places  on  the  5th  of  August,  1858,  and  on  the  16th  a  message  was  sent  from  the 
Queen  of  England  to  the  President  of  the  United  States,  and  a  reply  returned  by  him.     Only 
one  more  message  passed  perfectly,  when  the  cable  was  severed. 

3.  James  Buchanan  was  nominated  by  the  "  Democrat'c  "  party,  John    C.  Fremont  by 
the  "Republican"  party,  and  Millard  Fillmore  by  the  "Know  Nothing"  or  "American" 
party.  

QUESTIONS. — 4.  What  occurred  in  Kansas?  "What  have  you  to  say  about  Civil  War  and 
the  presidential  election?  What  about  the  "Ostend  Manifesto"?  5.  What  else  distin 
guished  the  Administration  of  Pierce  ?  What  have  you  to  say  about  the  "  Atlantic  Cable  "  ? 


260  THE   NATION. 


The  Dred  Scott  decision.  Slavery  agitation  aroused. 

SECTION  XV. 

BUCHANAN'S  ADMINISTRATION   [1857-1861]. 

1.  James  Buchanan  took  the  oath 
of  office  on  the  4th  of  March,  1857, 
and  two  days  afterward  the  Senate 
confirmed  his  nominations  for  cabi 
net  officers.1  The  "slavery  agitation" 
was  aroused  at  the  beginning  of  his 
Administration  by  the  decision  of  the 
Chief-Justice   of  the   United   States 
[March  6,  1857],  that  a  freed  negro 
slave,  or  the  descendant  of  a  slave, 
could  not  become  a  citizen  of  the  Re 
public — a  decision  which  affected  al 
most  every  man  of  African  descent 
in  the  United  States.2 

2.  This  decision  provoked   much 
feeling   and   wide   discussion.      The 
President    and    the    "  Democratic " 
party  agreed  with  the  Chief-Justice 
(Taney);  but  in  1862,  the 'National 
Government,  in  accordance  with  the 
decision    of    the    Attorney-General? 
made   a    practical   reversal    of   this 

BUCHANAN,    AND    HIS   RESIDENCE.  _.  .. 

judgment,  by  granting  a  passport  to 

a  negro  to  travel  abroad,  in  which  he  was  called  "  a  citizen  of  the 
United  States."     The  agitation  caused  by  Judge  Taney's  decision 

1.  Lewis  Cass,  Secretary  of  State  ;  Howell   Cobb,  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  ;  John  B. 
Floyd,  Secretary  of  War  ;   Isaac  Toucey,  Secretary  of  the  Navy  ;  Jacob  Thompson,  Secre 
tary  of  the  Interior  ;  Aaron  V.  Brown,  Postmaster-General ;  and  Jeremiah.  S.  Black,  Attor 
ney-General. 

2.  This  decision  was  in  the  cnse  of  Dred  Scott,  who  had  been  a  slave  in  Missouri,  but 
claimed  to  be  a  freeman  on  account  of  an  involuntary  residence  in  a  Free  State.    The  Chief- 
Justice  asserted  that  the  fathers  did  not  include  the  negro  in  the  Declaration  of  Independ 
ence,  and  that  they  were  regarded  "  as  so  far  inferior  that  they  had  no  rights  which  the 
white  man  was  bound  to  respect." 

QUESTIONS. — 1.  What  can  you  tell  about  Buchanan's  inauguration  nnd  cabinet  appoint 
ments?  What  aroused  the  slavery  agitation  ?  2.  What  followed  the  decision  of  the  Chief- 
Juetice  t  How  was  that  decision  reversed  ? 


BUCHANAN'S  ADMINISTRATION.  261 

Great  public  uneasiness.  John  Brown's  raid,  and  its  results. 

continued,  in  a  violent  form,  throughout  Buchanan's  Administra 
tion. 

3.  Civil  war  again  became  imminent  in  Kansas.     The  Presi 
dent  sided  with  the  Slave  Power,  but  the  opponents  of  that  Power, 
aided  by  Congress,  succeeded  in  bringing  Kansas  into  the  Union 
as  a  Free  State  [January  30,  1860],  and  the  controversy  ceased.1 
Not  so  the  "  slavery  agitation."    That  increased  in  intensity.    The 
Fugitive  Slave  Act  of  18502  was  offensive  to  a  large  majority  of 
the  people  of  the  Free  States  ;  and  as  it  was  evident  that  measures 
were  perfecting  to  nationalize  the  system  of  slavery,  it  was  op 
posed  by  legislative  enactments,  called  " Personal'Liberty  Bills,"3 
and  otherwise,  most  vehemently. 

4.  The  excitement   became  intense  in   both'  sections   of  the 
Union ;   and  the  Slave  Power  was  naturally  maddened,  in  the 
autumn  of  1859,  by  a  foolish  attempt  of  an  enthusiast,  named  John 
Brown,  to  liberate  the  slaves  of  Virginia.    He  and  a  few  followers 
seized  the  arsenal  at  Harper's  Ferry,  in  the  autumn  of  1859  [Oc 
tober  16],  but  were  overpowered  by  National  and  State  troops. 
Brown  was  tried  [October  29]  and  hung  [December  2]  by  the 
authorities  of  Virginia.     The  politicians  of  the  Slave  States  de 
clared  it  to  be  the  act  of  the  people  of  the  Free  States,4  and  the 
alarm  and  exasperation  in  the  former  became  intense.     It  con 
tinued  to  increase  in  volume  until  the  next  year  [1860],  when,  in 
the  autumn,  Abraham   Lincoln,  of  Illinois,  an  opponent  of  the 
system  of  slavery,  was  elected  President  of  the  United  States, 
with  Hannibal  Hamlin,  of  Maine,  as  Vice-President.     Buchanan 
retired  to  private  life  on  the  4th  of  March,  186 1.6 

1.  Two  other  States  were  admitted  to  the  Union  during  Buchanan's  Administration, 
namely  Minnesota,  in  1858,  and  Oregon,  in  1859.     The  admission  of  Kansas  was  followed  by 
the  organization  of  the  Territories  of  Nevada,  Colorado,  and  Dakotah. 

2.  Note  3,  page  255. 

3.  None  of  these  assumed  a  position  of  a  violation  of  the  Fugitive  Slave  Act,  which  all 
were  bound  to  obey  so  long  as  it  was  law  ;  but  they  were  intended  as   guardians  of  the  nat 
ural  rights  of  the  fugitive,  and  to  nrevent  the  kid  tapping  of  free  negroes. 

4.  A  committee  of  the  United  States  Senate,  with  Mr.  Mason  (a  conspirator  in  1860)  at  its 
head,  was  appointed  to  investigate  the  matter,  when  it  was  proven  that  John  Brown  had  no 
confederates  or  confidants  in  the   Free  States,  other  than  those  who  were  his  immediate 
followers,  and  these  did  not  exceed  twenty  in  number. 

5.  During  the  year  1860,  the  crown  prince  of  Great  Britain,  arid  embassadors  from  the 
empire  of  Japan,  visited  the  United  States.    Such  events  never  occurred  before. 

QUESTIONS.— 3.  What  have  you  to  say  about  Kansas?  What  about  slavery  agitation? 
4.  What  can  you  tell  about  excitements  on  the  subject  of  slavery  ?  What  about  John 
Brown's  attempt  to  release  the  Virginia  slaves,  and  its  result?  What  can  you  tell  about 
the  Presidential  election  in  1860? 


262 


THE    NATION. 


President  Lincoln. 


Rebellious  movements  in  Slave  Slates. 


SECTION  XVI. 

LINCOLN'S   ADMINISTRATION    [1861 -- 1865]. 

1.  The  oath  of  office  was  admin 
istered  to  Mr.  Lincoln  by  Chief- 
Justice  Taney  on  the  4th  of  March, 
1861.  He  had  been  elected  over 
three  rival  candidates 1  by  a  consti 
tutional  majority,  in  the  regular 
way.  The  political  leaders  of  the 
great  proprietors  or  small  ruling 
class  in  the  Slave  States,  professing 
to  regard  Mr.  Lincoln  as  the  repre 
sentative  of  the  Abolitionists,  wrho, 
for  years,  they  alleged,  had  been 
trying  to  deprive  them  of  their 
rights  and  property,  and  by  whom 
these  "fanatics,"  as  they  called 
them,  now  expected  to  accomplish 
the  destruction  of  slavery,  would 
not  accept  him.  Making  his  elec 
tion  and  its  alleged  menaces  a  pre 
text,2  they  at  once  adopted  measures 
for  seizing  or  destroying  the  Gov 
ernment,  pleading  the  "  right  of 
revolution,"  and  the  law  of  self* 

preservation,  in  justification  of  their  acts. 

2.  South  Carolinians  (as  in  1832)  3  took  the  lead  in  rebellion. 

The  politicians  of  that  State,  in  convention  at  Charleston,  declared 

1.  The  wedge  of  slavery  split  the  ':  Democratic''  party  at  their  convention  in  Charleston, 
In  April,  1860.     One  wing  of  the  party  nominated  John  C.  Breckinridge,  of  Kentucky,  and 
the  other  wing  chose   Stephen  A.  Douglas,  of  Illinois.     A  new  organization,  calling  them 
selves  the  Constitutional  Union  Party,  nominated  John  Bell,  of  Tennessee. 

2.  President  Jackson,  as  we  have  seen  (note  5,  page  238),  predicted  that  the  politicians  of 
the  cotton-producing  States  would  make  the  subject  of  slavery  their  next  pretext  tor  en 
deavoring  to  destroy  the  Union. 

3.  Verse  5,  page  238. 

QUESTIONS.— 1.  What  have  you  to  say  about  Lincoln's  election?    How  did  the  ruling 

class  in  the  Slave  States  act  ? 


LINCOLN,   AND    HIS   RESIDENCE. 


LINCOLN'S  ADMINISTRATION.  263 

So-called  "  secession  of  States"  from  the  Union.  A  confederacy  of  politicians. 

[December  20,  1860]  that  commonwealth  to  be  withdrawn  from 
the  Union  forever.  Similar  action  immediately  followed  in  six 
other  of  the  more  southern  Slave  States  ; ' 
and,  on  the  4th  of  February,  1861,  a 
"Southern  Confederacy"  was  formed  at, 
Montgomery,  Alabama,  by  delegates 
from  six  States,  with  the  title  of 
CONFEDERATE  STATES  OF  AMERICA.* 
Five  days  afterward,  the  Montgomery 
"  Congress "  chose  Jefferson  Davis,  of 
Mississippi,  President  of  the  "Con 
federation."  3  It  was  wholly  the  act  of 
politicians,  for  no  ordinance  of  secession, 

nor  the  question  of  a  Confederacy,  was  ever  submitted  to  the 
judgment  or  decision  of  the  people"*     The  conspirators  seized 

1.  Mississippi,  Florida,  Alabama,  Georgia,  Louisiana,  and  Texas. 

2.  This  name  does  not  express  the  truth.     No  States,  as  States,  had  withdrawn  from  the 
Union,  for  the  people,  who  compose  a  State  in  our  Republic,  had  never  been  asked  to  sanction 
such  change.     Only  certain  persons  in  certain  States  were  in  rebellion  against  the  national 
authority.     They  usurped   the  power   and   suspended  the  Constitutions"^  sevefal  of  the 
States ;   but  the  confederation   formed   at   Montgomery   was  only  a  band  of    confederate 
rebels,  not  of  States.     With  this  qualification,  the  name  of  Confederate  may  properly  be 
given  to  the  insurgents,  an:l  in  the  sense  of  that  qualification  it  is  used  in  the  text.     Seces 
sion  ordinances  were  passed   in  conventions  in  eleven  Slave   States  in  the  following  order  • 
South  Carolina,  December  20,  1860  ;  Mississippi,  January  8,  1861  ;  Florida,  January  10  ;    Ala 
bama,  January  11 ;  Georgia,  January  19  ;  Louisiana.  January  26 ;  Texas,  February  1  •   Vir 
ginia,  April  25  ;  Arkansas,  May  6  ;  North  Carolina,  May  30  ;   Tennessee,  June  8. 

3.  The  "Congress*  at  Montgomery  adopted  a  provisional  constitution.      This  was  super 
seded  a  month  later  by  a  "permanent"  one,  and,  by  the  votes  of  electors  chosen  in  eleven 
States,  Davis  was  elected  President  for  six  years,  from  the  22d  of  February,  1862. 

4.  The  case  of  Arkansas  is  an  example  of  the  method  of  secession.     The  conspirators,  by 
means  of  a  secret  organization  known  as  Knights  of  the  Golden  Circle,  procured  the  election 
of  a  disloyal  legislature  and  governor,  who  called  a  convention  to  vote  on  secession      That  con 
vention  voted  for  Union  by  a  majority  of  over  two-thirds.     The  foiled  conspirators,  by  false 
promises,  gained  the  consent  of  the  Unionists  to  an  adjournment  sublet  to  the  call  of  the 
president  who  pretended  to  be  a  loyal  man,  but  was  really  one  of  the  traitors.     It  was  agreed 
to  refer  the  question  back  to  the  people,  and  that  the  convention  should  not  reassemble  before 
the  vote  should  be  taken,  in  August.    The  president,  in  violation  of  that  pledge  called  the  con 
vention  in  May,  soon  after  Fort  Sumter  was  taken.    The  hall  in  which  the  members  met  was 
filled  by  an  excited  crowd.     When  the  roll  had  been  called,  a  conspirator  offered  an  ordi 
nance  of  secession,  and  moved   that   the  "yeas "and  "nays"  on  the  question   should  be 
taken  without  debate.    The  president  fraudulently  declared  the  motion  carried;  and  when 
the  vote  on  the  ordinance  was  taken,  and  it  was  found  that  there  was  a  majority  against  it, 
lie  arose,  and  in  the  midst  of  cheers  and  threats  of  the  mob,  urged  the  Unionists  to  change 
their  votes  to   'aye"  immediatelv.     It  was  evident  that  the  mob  were  prepared  to  execute 
their  threats,  and  the  terrified   Unionists  complied.     There  was  one  exception.     His  name 
was  Murpby.     He  was  compelled  to  fly  for  his  life.     He  is  now  [1864]  the  Union  governor  of 
the  btate      Ihus,  by  fraud  and  violence,  Arkansas  was  placed  in  the  position  of  a  rebellious 

itate.  Ine  con-Miirators  at  once  commenced  a  system  of  terrorism.  Unionists  were  mur 
dered,  imprisoned,  and  exiled.  Confederate  troons  from  Texas  and  Louisiana  were  brought 
into  the  Stale,  and  Arkansas  troops,  raised  chiefly  by  fraud  and  violence,  were  sei.t  out  of 
the  State,  The  voice  of  opposition  was  silenced  ;  and  the  usurpers,  with  their  feet  on  the 
necks  of  the  people,  proclaimed  the  unanimity  of  the  inhabitants  of  Arkansas  in  favor  of  dis 


union. 


QUESTIONS.— 2.  What  d<d  South  Carolinians  do  ?  What  was  done  in  other  States?    What 
can 'you  tell  about  a  Confederacy? 


264  THE   NATION. 


Acts  of  the  conspirators.  Attack  on  Fort  Sumter.  Its  abandonment. 

forts,  arsenals,  mints,  ships,  custom-houses,  and  other  Government 
property  ;  and  armies  were  raised  in  support  of  this  usurpation, 
and  for  the  overthrow  of  the  Republic.  The  President  of  the 
United  States  (Buchanan),  paralyzed  by  fear,  or  restrained  by 
pledges  of  complicity,  made  no  serious  effort  to  suppress  the  rising 
rebellion — the  conspiracy  against  American  nationality.1 

3.  In  the  midst  of  these  excitements,  Mr.  Lincoln  entered  upon 
the  duties  of  his  office,  and  declared  his  intention  to  maintain  the 
supreme  authority  of  the  National  Government.  The  Senate,  re 
lieved  of  most  of  the  conspirators,  confirmed  his  cabinet  appoint 
ments.3  He  found  the  offices  swarming  with  disloyal  men,  and 
proceeded  to  purge  them.  Meanwhile,  thousands  of  armed  insur 
gents  had  assembled,  under  P.  G.  T.  Beauregard,  at  Charleston. 
They  had  already  fired  [January  9,  1861]  on  a  Government  ves 
sel  (Star  of  the  West),  when  making  her  way,  with  ree'nforce- 


FOET   SUMTER. 

ments  and  food,  to  Fort  Sumter ;  and  they  demanded  the  surrender 
of  that  fort.  Its  commander  (Major  Robert  Anderson)  refused, 
and  on  the  12th  of  April  [1861]  it  was  furiously  bombarded.  Its 

1.  On  the  4th  of  February,  1861,  there  was  an  assemblage  at  Washington  city  of  delegates 
from  several  States,  which  was  called  the  Peace  Convention.    It  was  called  on  the  recom 
mendation  of  the  Legislature  of  Virginia,  for  the  professed  object  of  settling  all  difficulties 
and  preserving  the  Union.     John   Tyler,  of  Virginia,  one  of  the  conspirators,  was  chosen 
president     After  a  session  of  three  weeks,  it  closed.    Their  action  was  not  approved  by 
Congress 

2.  William  H.  Seward,  Secretary  of  State  ;  Salmon  P.  Chase,  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  ; 
S'mon  Cameron,  Secretary  of  War  ;  Gideon  Welles,  Secretary  of  the  Navy  ,  Caleb  Smith, 
Secretary  of  the  Interior  :  Montgomery  Blair,  Postmasier-General  ;  Edward  Bate*.  Attor 
ney-General.     Edwin  M.  Stanton  succeeded  Mr.  Cameron  in  January,  1862.     John  P.  Timber 
succeeded  Mr.  Smith   (deceased)  the  same  year;  and  at  the  beginning  of  July,  1864,  Mr. 
Chase,  having  res'arned  his  office,  was  succeeded  by  William  Pitt  Fessenden,  a  member  of 
the  Senate  of  the  United  States. 


QUESTIONS.— 2.  What  did  conspirators  do?  What  did  President  Buchanan  fa'l  to  do  ? 
3.  What  have  yon  to  say  about  Lincoln's  entrance  upon  the  duties  of  his  office?  What  did 
he  find  ?  What  had  armed  insurgents  done  1 


THE    GREAT    CIVIL    WAR.  265 

Troops  called  to  quell  the  insurrection.        Response  of  the  people.       The  National  forces. 

.interior  was  set  in  flames,  and  Anderson  was  compelled  to  evacu 
ate  it.     It  was  never  surrendered.1 

4.  The  Confederates  had  intended  to  follow  up  this  first  blow 
by  seizing  the  National  capital.     It  was  saved  by  the  loyal  peo 
ple.     The  President  called   [April   15]  for  seventy-five  thousand 
men,  from  the  militia  of  the  country,  to  serve  for  three  months 
in   patting   down  the   insurrection.2     The  response  in  men  and 
money  was  wonderful.     Within  thirty   days,    almost   two   hun 
dred  thousand  citizens  were   ready  to  fight   under  the  old  flag 
for  the  life  of  the  Republic.     Then  commenced  a  conflict  which, 
in  numbers  engaged,  territorial  extent  of  operations,  and  destruc 
tive  engines  used,  has  no  parallel  in  history.     We  will  now  con 
sider  some  of  the  prominent  events  in 

THE      GREAT     CIVIL     WAR      [1861]. 

5.  The  National  army,  at  the  beginning  of  the  war,  consisted 
of  only  about  sixteen   thousand  men ;    and   the   navy  was  com 
posed  of  only  ninety  vessels  of  all  classes,  carrying  about  twenty- 
four  hundred  guns,  and  seven  thousand  men.     The  land  troops 
were  mostly  on  the  extreme  Western  frontier,  professedly  to  check 
the  Indians ; 3  and  the  naval  force  was  in  distant  seas.     Only  one 
steamship  (Brooklyn)*  of  twenty-five  guns,  and  a  relief  ship,  of 
two  guns,  were  available  for  the  defense  of  the  whole  Atlantic 
coast  of  the  United  States.     The  late  Secretary  of  War6  had 

1.  Anderson  had  only  three  days'  provisions  left,  and  would  have  heen  compelled  to  sur 
render,  if  he  had  not  heen  attacked.     This  the  insurgents  knew,  but  they  hoped  to  "  fire 
the  Southern  heart"  against  the  Government,  by  bloodshed,  and  so  they  made  haste  to  begin 
war.     Fort  Monroe   and  Fort  Pickens   were  the  only  military  works  of  great  importance, 
excepting  the  one  on  the  Dry  Tortugas,  at  the  southern  extremity  of  Florida,  that  now  re 
mained  in  possession  of  the  United  States  southward  of  the  National  capital.     Fort  Pickens 
had  been  saved  by  the  prudence  and  valor  of  its  commander,  Lieutenant  Slemmer. 

2.  The  governors  of  several  of  the  border  Slave  States  refused  to  respond  favorably  to 
the  call,  and  the  Free  States  alone  contributed  the  means  for  saving  the  Republic  from  in 
stant  assassination.     There  were  thousands  of  true  men  in  the  Slave  States,  anxious  to  sup 
port  the  old  flag,  but  they  were  generally  restrained  by  their  rulers. 

3.  In  February,  1861,  General  Twiggs,  commanding  the  Department  of  Texas,  and  having 
under  him  nearly  one-half  of  the  military  force  of  the  United  States,  surrendered  them  to 
the  "  authorities  of  Texas,"  one  of  the  States  professedly  withdrawn  from  the  Union,  with 
public  property  valued  at  $1,250,000. 

4.  Her  draught  was  too  great,  excepting  at  very  high  tides,  to  enter  the  harbor  of  Charles 
ton,  where  5t  h;id  been  arranged  for  the  war  to  begin. 

5.  John  B.  Floyd.  

QUESTIONS.— 4.  "What  had  the  Confederates  intended  to  do  ?  What  did  the  President  do  ? 
What  can  you  tell  of  the  action  of  the  people,  and  the  beginning  of  war  ?  5.  What  can  you 
tell  about  the  National  army  and  navy  T  What  had  late  cabinet  officers  dene  to  weaken  the 
power  of  the  Government  ? 

12 


266  THE    NATION. 


Magnitude  of  the  rebellion.  Measures  to  suppress  it.  Meeting  of  Congress. 

transferred  most  of  the  arms  from  the  forts  and  arsenals  in  the" 
Free  States  to  those  of  the  Slave  States ; '  and  the  late  Secretary 
of  the  Treasury2  hadj  months  before,  deliberately  attempted  to 
injure  the  public  credit  and  bankrupt  the  Treasury.  Thus,  it  will 
be  seen,  the  conspirators  had  put  far  away  from  the  immediate 
control  of  the  Government  every  implement  that  might  be  used 
for  its  defense  and  protection. 

6.  The  magnitude  of  the  rebellion  was  soon  perceived.     The 
National  capital  was  in  great  danger.     It  was  surrounded  by  re 
sident  enemies.     Troops,  on  their  way  for  its  defense,  had  been 
assailed  and  murdered.3     The  navy  yard  at  Norfolk  and  the  arm 
ory  at  Harper's  Ferry  were  in  the  hands  of  the  insurgents,4  and 
armed  men  from  the  Gulf  States  were  pouring  into  Virginia,  for 
the  purpose  of  seizing  Washington  city.     In  view  of  great  and 
impending  danger,  the  President,  on  the  3rd  of  May  [1861],  called 
for   over    sixty-four    thousand   more   troops,  to    serve    "  during 
the  war,"  and  eighteen  thousand  men  for  the  navy.     Forts  Mon 
roe  and  Pickens  were  reinforced,  and  the  blockade  of  the  Southern 
ports  was  proclaimed. 

7.  The  President  had  summoned  [April  15]  the  Congress  to 
meet  on  the  4th  of  July.     When  they  assembled,  there  were  two 
hundred  and  thirty  thousand  troops  in  the  field  under  the  old  flag, 
independent  of  the  three-months'  men.     The  Congress  authorized 


1.  Tho  defensive  fortifications  within  the  "  seceded  States"  were  al:out  thirty  in  number, 
mounting  over  3,000  guns,  and  having  cost  at  least  $2U,000,000.    These  had  nearly  all  been 
seized  before  the  close  of  Buchanan's   Administration,  excepting  Forts   Monroe,  Burnt  er, 
Pickens  (gallantly  held  by  Lieutenant  Slemrner),  and  those  on  Key  West  and  the  Tortugas 
off  the  Florida  coast.     It  is  estimated  that  the  value  of  National  property  seized  by  the  "  con 
spirators"  previous  to  the  4th  of  March,  1861,  was  at  least  $30,000,000. 

2.  Howcll  Cobb,  afterward  a  general  in  the  Confederate  army. 

3.  While  the  6th  Massachusetts  and   7th  Pennsylvania  volunteers  were  passing  through 
Baltimore,  on  the  19th  of  April,  1861,  they  were  attacked  by  a  mob.     Two  men  were  killed, 
and  eight  were  wounded.     One  of  the  latter  afterward  died.     Nine  of  the  mob  were  killed, 
and  three  wounded. 

4.  On  the  17th  of  April,  Governor  Letcher,  of  Virginia,  ordered  the  entrance  to  Norfolk 
harbor  to  be  obstructed  by  the  sinking  of  vessels,  and  on  that  day  issued  a  proclamation 
recognizing  the  independence  of  the  "Confederacy,"  and  ordering  Virginia  troops  to  hold 
themselves  in  readiness  to  act  in  its  defense.     On 'that  day  a  minority  of  the  Virginia  con 
vention  voted  for  the   secession  of  that  State,  and  the  usurpers  proclaimed  the  ordinance 
adopted.     On  the  18th  of  April,  Lieutenant  Jones,  hearing  of  the  approach  of  Virginia  troops 
to  Harper's  Ferry,  destroyed  the  armory,  and  ereatly  injured  its  contents,  by  fire,  to  prevent 
its  falling  into  the  hands  of  the  insurgents.    The  Virginians  took  possession  that  night. 

QUESTIONS.— 6.  "What  have  you  to  say  about  the  mngn'tude  of  the  rebellion,  and  the, 
perils  of  the  National  capital?  What  had  occurred?  What  did  the  President  do? 
7.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  meeting  of  Congress,  and  troops  in  the  field?  What  did 
Congress  do  ?  What  had  the  people  done  ? 


THE    GREAT    CIVIL    WAR.  267 

Doings  of  Congress.  Movements  in  Virginia  and  Missouri. 

[July  10]  the  raising  of  five  hundred  thousand  men,  and  appropri 
ated  five  hundred  millions  of  dollars  to  defray  the  expenses  of  the 
kindling  war.  In  the  mean  time,  towns,  villages,  cities,  and  States 
had  made  contributions  of  money  for  the  public  service,  to  the 
amount  »of  almost  fifty  millions  of  dollars.  Party  spirit  disap 
peared  for  the  moment,  and  the  people  in  the  Free  States  were 
united  in  efforts  to  save  the  life  of  the  Republic. 

8.  The  veteran  Scott,1  general-in-chief  of  the  armies  of  the 
Republic,  gathered  a  greater  portion  of  the  troops  eastward  of  the 
Alleghany  mountains,  at  or  near  Washington  city,  for  the  defense 
of  the  capital ;  while  the  Confederate  troops,  estimated  at  more 
than  one  hundred  thousand  in  number,  occupied  an  irregular  line 
from  Harper's  Ferry,  by  way  of  Richmond,  to  Norfolk.     Their 
heaviest   force  was   at   Manassas   Junction,  within  about  thirty 
miles  of  Washington  city,  and  there,  very  soon,  the  first  heavy 
shock  of  war  was  felt.     Montgomery  was  soon  abandoned  as  the 
headquarters  of  the  conspirators,  and  Richmond  was  established 
as  such  on  the  20th  of  July,  1861. 

9.  The  first  invasion  of  a  State  in  which  rebellion  existed,  oc 
curred  on  the  24th  of  May  [1861],  when  National  troops  crossed 
the  Potomac  and  seized  Alexandria,  and  Arlington  Heights  op 
posite    Washington    city."     Already  [May    10],    Captain    (after 
ward  brigadier-general)  Ly  on  had  captured  a  "  Confederate"  camp 
near  St.  Louis,  and,  taking  possession  of  the  arsenal  there,  saved 
Missouri  from  actual  secession.     The  theatre  of  the  opening  war 
rapidly  widened,  and  by  the  first  of  June  the  whole  country  was 
in  commotion  from  Maine  to  Texas. 

10.  On  the  10th  of  June  a  severe  battle  occurred  at  Big  Bethel, 
in  South-eastern  Virginia,  in  which  the  National  troops  were  re 
pulsed.     This  misfortune  was  atoned  for  the  next  day  [June  11], 
when  Colonel  (afterward  major-general)  Lewis  Wallace,  with  a  few 

1.  Verse  6,  page  248. 

2.  On  the  previous  day,  a  Confederate  flag  displayed  at  Alexandria  attracted  attention. 
William  McSpedon,  of  New  York  city,  and  Samuel  Smith,  of  Queens  county,  N.  Y.,  went 
over  from  Washington  and  captured  it.     This  was  the  first  Jlag  taken  from  the  insurgents. 


QUESTIONS.— 8.  What  did  General  Scott  do?  What  can  you  tell  about  the  Confederate 
forces?  What  about  the  headquarters  of  the  conspirators?  9.  What  can  you  tell  about 
the  fir*t  invasion  of  a  State  in  which  rebellion  was  seen  ?  What  important  event  occurred 
at  St.  Louis  ?  What  was  the  effect  ?  What  was  the  state  of  the  country  ? 


268  THE    NATION. 

Battle  at  Bull  Run  The  Nationals  defeated.  Effects  of  the  battle. 


Indiana  troops,  dispersed  five  hundred  Confederates  at  Romney, 
in  Virginia.  Twenty-one  days  later  [July  2],  General  Patterson, 
with  a  considerable  force,  crossed  the  Potomac  and  entered  the 
Shenandoah  valley,  in  Virginia.  At  the  same  time,  National 
troops,  were  advancing  in  Western  Virginia,  under  General  George 
B.  McClellan  ;  and  on  the  llth  of  July  a  severe  engagement  oc 
curred  at  Rich  mountain,  in  which  the  Nationals  were  successful. 

11.  On  the  18th  of  July,  the  National  army,  under  General 
Irvin  McDowell,  marched  from  Fairfax  Court  House,  in  Virginia, 
to  attack  the  Confederates  at  Manassas.1     A  severe  fight  occurred 
near  Centreville.     From  that  point  the  army  moved  forward  on 
the  21st,  and  at  Bull  Run  a  very  heavy  battle  was  fought.     The 
Confederates  were  commanded  by  Beauregard,2  assisted  by  able 

generals.  At  a  moment  when  they 
were  about  to  give  way,  they  receiv 
ed  reinforcements  from  the  Shenan 
doah  valley.  The  National  troops 
were  utterly  defeated  and  routed, 
with  a  loss  of  about  three  thousand 
men.  The  army  fled  back  toward 
Washington  city  in  the  wildest  con 
fusion.  On  the  following  day,  Gene- 
ral  McClellan  Avas  called  to  the  com 
mand  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac, 

GENERAL   M'OLELLAN.  ,  ,,  .,        T1rr        ,    . 

as   the   forces    around    Washington 
were  named. 

12.  The  disaster  at  Bull  Run  stimulated  the  loyal  people  to 
greater  exertions,  and  volunteers  flocked   to  the  army  in  large 
numbers.     There  wras  an  anxious  desire  for  the  capture  of  Rich 
mond,  the  Confederate  capital,  distant  from  Washington  about 
one  hundred  and  thirty  miles  ;  but  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  did 
not  move  in  that  direction  again  until  the  next  spring.     The  au- 


1.  Ver.-=e  8,  page  2C>7.  2.  Verse  3,  page  264. 

QUESTIONS  —10.  What  can  you  tell  of  the  battles  at  Big  Bethel  nnd  Romney  ?  What  did 
General  Patterson  do?  What  occurred  in  Western  Virginia  ?  11.  What  can  you  tell  of 
events  near  Centreville,  and  the  battle  at  Bull  Run?  What  were  the  results?  Who 
called  to 
affect  the 
Potomac 


events  near  Centreville,  and  the  battle  at  Bull  Run?  What  were  the  results?  Who  was 
called  to  the  commard  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac?  12.  How  did  the  disaster  at  Bull  Bun 
affect  the  loyal  people  ?  What  was  their  desire  ?  What  can  you  say  about  the  Army  of  the 


THE    GEE  AT    CIVIL    WAR.  269 

Doings  in  Missouri.         Operations  at  Hattcras.         Movements  in  Virginia  and  Missouri. 


tumn  of  1861,  and  the  following  winter,  were  spent  in  preparations 
for  an  advance.1 

13.  In   the  mean  time,  the  war  was   progressing   elsewhere. 
There  was  a  fierce  struggle  in  Missouri  for  the  control  of  that 
State.     On  the  5th  of  July  a  severe  engagement  took  place  near 
Carthage,  between  the  Nationals,  under  Colonel  (afterward  major- 
general)    Sigel,   and    Confederates,  under   Jackson,  the    disloyal 
Governor  of  Missouri.    On  the  2d  of  August,  General  Lyon  fought 
the  Confederates,  under  General  Ben  McCullough,  at  Day  Spring, 
near  the  Arkansas  border ;   and  he  lost  his  life  while  gallantly 
fighting  a  still  more  severe  battle  at  Wilson's  creek,  on  the  10th. 

14.  A  considerable  navy  was  created  by  the  close  of  summer, 
composed  chiefly  of  purchased  vessels,  which  were  changed  into 
ships  of  war.     A  military  and  naval  expedition,  under  General 
B.  F.  Butler  and  Commodore   Stringhara,  captured  the  fortifica 
tions  at  Hatteras  inlet,  off  the  coast  of  North  Carolina,  on  the 
29th  of  August.     It  was  an  important  victory,  and  led  to  others 
more  important. 

15.  Early  in  September,  General  W.  S.  Rosecrans  defeated  the 
Confederate  General  Floyd  2  at  Carnifex  Ferry  (Gauley  river),  in 
Western  Virginia ;  and,  ten  days  afterward  [September  20],  Lex 
ington,  Missouri,  was  surrendered,  with  a  body  of  National  troops, 
to  General  Price,  of  the  Confederate  army.     It  was  retaken  [Octo 
ber  16]  by  Major  White,  at  the  head  of  National  cavalry. 

16.  On   the   31st   of   October,   General   Stone's   troops   were 
badly  beaten  at  Ball's  Bluff,  on  the  Upper  Potomac,  by  Confed 
erates  under  General  Evans;  and,  a  week  later  [November  7], 
the  insurgents  gained  a  victory  over  troops  under  General  Ulysses 
S.  Grant,  at  Belmont,  Missouri,  on  the  east  bank  of  the  Missis 
sippi  river.      On  the  same  day  [November  7],  the  forts  at  Port 

1.  On  the  31st  of  October,  General  Scott  resinned  his  post  at  the  head  of  the  armies  of  the 
Republic,  on  account  of  physical  infirmities.     On  his  recommendation,  General  McCIellan 
was  appointed  general-in-chief  of  the  armies  of  the  United  States. 

2.  Secretary  of  War  under   President  Buchanan.      See  verse  5,  page  265.     He   died  at 
Abingdon,  Virginia,  in  August,  1863. 

QUESTIONS. —13.  What  can  you  tell  of  the  war  elsewhere  ?  What  occurred  in  Missouri, 
and  what  have  you  to  say  of  Sigel  and  Lyon  ?  14.  What,  can  you  tell  about  the  navy  ? 
Give  an  account  of  a  military  and  naval  expedition.  15.  What  did  Rosecrans  do  in  Western 
Virginia  ?  What  can  you  telL  about  events  at  Lexington,  Missouri  ?  16.  What  can  you  tell 
about  a  battle  at  Ball's  Bluff  and  Bulmont  ?  What  can  you  tell  about  an  expedition  to  Port 
Royal  ? 


270  THE   NATION. 


Capture  of  Port  Royal  and  Sea  islands.  Extent  of  the  war.  Foreign  relations. 

Royal  entrance,  on  the  Atlantic,  hundreds  of  miles  east  of  the 
Mississippi,  were  captured  by  the  National  navy,  under  Admiral 
Du  Pont.  This  victory  led  to  the  permanent  occupation,  by  Gov 
ernment  troops,  of  the  Sea  islands  along  the  South  Carolina 
coast,  so  famous  for  the  production  of  fine  cotton. 

17.  We   have   mentioned   only  the   most   important   warlike 
movements  in  1861.     There  were  a  thousand  others  in  a  thousand 
places,  for  the  line  along  which  were  disputes  and  conflicts  was 
full   two   thousand   miles    in    length,  from    the  Susquehamia  to 
the  Rio  Grande.     There  were  struggles  everywhere — in  Mary 
land,   Virginia,   Kentucky,    Missouri,   Arkansas,  Texas,   on   the 
rivers,  and  along  three  thousand  miles  of  sea-coast,  where  block 
ading  squadrons  were  rapidly  closing  up  ports  useful  to  the  Con 
federates. 

18.  Our  foreign  relations  were  unpleasant.     England  declared 
her  neutrality  at  the  beginning,1  and  called  the  confederate  rebels 
a  "  belligerent  nation."     Her  ruling  class,  and  that  of  most  other 
European  countries,  sympathized  with  the  Confederates  ;  and  the 
latter  rightfully  cherished  such  strong  hopes  of  speedy  recognition 
and  aid  from  France  and  England,  at  least,  that  they  were  en 
couraged  to  persevere.     At  the  close  of  18G1  their  hopes  were 
blasted,  for  the  circumstance  known  as  "  the  Trent  aifair "  had 
led  to  action  between  the  United  States  and  Great  Britain  which 
promised  peaceful  relations.2     From  that  time  forward,  the  Gov 
ernments  of  Europe  seemed  less  and  less  inclined  to  interfere  in 
the  hot  quarrel. 

1.  By  proclamation  of  the  Q.neen,  dated  13th  of  May,  1861. 

2.  On  the  7th  of  November,  1861,  Captain  Wilkes,  U.  S.  K,  in  command  of  the  steam 
eloop-of-war  San  Jacinto,  overhauled  the  English  mail  steamer  Trent,  in  the  Bahama  ohan- 
ijel,  and  took  from  her  James  M.  Mason  and  John  Slidell,  who  were  proceeding  to  Europe 
as  commissioners  of  the  "Confederates."     They  had  been  arch  conspirators  in  the  United 
States  Senate.     Wilkes  brought  them  to  the  United  States,  and  they  were  placed  in  Fort 
Warren,  at  Boston.     The  act  was  contrary  to  the  American  doctrine  of  the  sanctity  of  a 
neutral  vessel,  and  our   Government  promptly  disavowed   the  act,  and  Mason  and  Slidell 
were  sent  on  board  an  English  vessel  (AtnoarolDOUnd  for  Europe',  on  the  2d  of  January,  1861. 
Not  expecting  such  an  exhibition  of  national  honor,  the  British  Government  had  demanded 
the  surrender  of  the  commissioners  and  prepared  for  war.     It  was  a  shameful  exhibition, 
which  the  English  people  speedily  rebuked.     That  people  have  ever  since  curbed  the  desires 
of  the  Government  and  the  ruling  classes  to  aid  the  insurgents. 


QUESTIONS.—  17.  What  have  you  to  say  about  war  movements,  and  their  extent? 
18.  What  can  you  say  about  our  foreign  relations  ?  What  did  England  do  ?  What  can  you 
say  about  foreign  sympathy  for  the  rebels  'i  How  were  their  hopes  of  aid  blasted  ? 


THE    GHEAT    CIVIL    WA^. 

Capture  of  Roanoke  island.  Capture  of  Fort  Donelson^  ^Battle  of  Pea  Ridg*  4    £ 


THE    GKEAT    CIVIL    WAR,    CONTINUED     [1S$2]. 

19.  On  the  19th  of  January  [1862],  the  National  troops,  under 
General  George  H.  Thomas,  won  an  important  victory  over  the 
enemy,  under  General  Crittenden,  in  Somerset,  Kentucky.     The 
conflict  is  sometimes  called  the  battle  of  Mill  Spring.1     A  few 
days  before  [January  11,  1862],  a  heavy  land  and  naval  expedi 
tion,  under  General  A.  E.  Burnside  and  Commodore  Goldsbor- 
ough,   left   Fortress   Monroe.      They   passed   through    Hatteras 
inlet 2  on  the  26th,  and  on  the  8th  of  February,  after  a  severe 
fight,  captured   Roanoke  island,  and   over  twenty-five  hundred 
Confederates,  with  thirty-five  hundred  small  arms.     This  victory 
gave  the  Nationals  control  over  that  region,  and  imperiled  Nor 
folk. 

20.  A  still  more  important  victory  was  won  by  the  Nationals 
on  the  16th  of  February  [1862],  in  the  capture  of  Fort  Donelson, 
near  Dover,  on  the  Cumberland  river,  in  Tennessee,  with  over 
thirteen   thousand   prisoners,   three    thousand   horses,   sixty-two 
cannon,  and  twenty  thousand  small  arms.     The  Nationals  were 
commanded  by  General   Grant,  and   the   Confederates  by  Gen 
eral  Buckner,  at  the  time  of  the  surrender.3     This  victory,  in  the 
accomplishment  of  which  a  flotilla  of  gun-boats,  under  Commo 
dore  A.  H.  Foote,  bore  a  conspicuous  part,  opened  the  way  to 
Nashville  and  the  conquest  of  Western  Tennessee,  and  caused  the 
insurgents  to  abandon  Kentucky. 

21.  Early  in  March,  the  National  forces,  under  General  S.  R. 
Curtis,  fought  and  conquered  the   Confederates,  under  General 
Van  Dorn,  at  Pea  Ridge,  a  portion  of  the  Ozark  mountains,  in 
Arkansas.4     The  victory  was  won  on  the  8th,  after  a  struggle  of 

1.  The  "Confederates"   lost  nearly  400  men,  1,200  horses,  several  cannon,  1,000  muskets, 
and  other  valuable  property.    General  Zollicofl'er,  formerly  a  member  of  the  National  Con 
gress,  was  killed. 

2.  Verse  14,  page  269. 

3.  The  siege  commenced  on  the  13th,  when  the  garrison,  18,000  strong,  were  under  the 
command  of  Generals  Pillow  and  Floyd.    Grant's  force  was  about  40,000  strong.     His  loss 
was  over  2,000. 

4.  Van  Dorn  was  assisted  by  Price  and  McCullough.     The  latter  was  killed. 


QUESTIONS.— 19.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  battle  at  Mill  Spring?  What  can  you  tell 
of  the  operations  of  a  land  and  naval  force  at  Roanoke  island?  20.  What  can  you  tell  about 
the  capture  of  Fort  Donelson  ?  What  were  its  effects? 


272  THE    NATION. 

Raid  of  the  Merrimac.  Success  of  the  Monitor.  Battle  of  Shiloh. 

three  days,  and  the  Confederates  were  dispersed.    On  the  same  day 

[March    8,    1862],  the    iron- 

i^  clad  "  ram  "  Merrimac,1  went 

down  from  Norfolk,  sunk  the 
frigates  Cumberland  and.  Con 
gress  in  the  mouth  of  the 
James  river,  and  threatened 
THE  MONITOR.  tne  destruction  of  the  Na 

tional  fleet  in  Hampton  Roads.  That  night  a  newly  invented 
floating  battery,  named  the  Monitor?  commanded  by  Lieutenant 
John  H.  Worden,  arrived,  attacked  the  Merrimac  the  next  morn 
ing  [March  9],  drove  her  back  to  Norfolk  disabled,  and  held  com 
mand  of  Hampton  Roads. 

22.  The  President  ordered  [January  27]  a  general  movement 
of  the  land  and  naval  forces  on  the  22d  of  February.3  When 
the  Army  of  the  Potomac  advanced,  the  Confederates  at  Manassas 
fled  [March  10]  toward  Richmond,  and  General  McClellan  pre 
pared  to  approach  that  city  by  Avay  of  the  Peninsula.  On  the 
23d,  National  troops,  under  General  Shields,  gained  a  victory  over 
the  Confederates  near  Winchester,  in  Virginia.  Already  New- 
bern,  in  North  Carolina,  had  been  captured  by  Burnside  [March 
14];  and  Grant's  victorious  army  were  preparing  to  ascend  the 
Tennessee  toward  the  heart  of  the  rebellion.  Early  in  April  it 
was  at  Pittsburg  landing,  and  on  the  6th,  while  encamped  near 
Shiloh  Church,  it  was  attacked  by  a  large  force  of  Confederates, 
under  Beauregard  and  A.  S.  Johnston.  Victory  was  with  the 
assailants  that  night,  but,  after  a  desperate  struggle  the  next  day 
[April  7],  it  was  v/on  by  the  Nationals,  and  the  Confederates  fled 

1.  The  Merrimac  was  a  common  steam  frigate.    The  Confederates  plated  her  with  iron, 
and  affixed  to  her  bow  an  extension  of  iron  with  which  she  might  push  terribly.     It  was 
sharp,  and  could  scarcely  fail  to  destroy  an  ordinary  vessel. 

2.  Invented  by  Captain  J.  Ericsson,  a  native  of  Sweden.     This  vessel  was  afterward 
foundered  at  sea,  in  a  storm,  while  on  her  way  to  the  Southern  coast.     Many  vessels  of  her 
class,  but  improved,  were  afterward  built  for  the  Government. 

3.  At  that   time  there  were  four  distinct  armies,  namely,  one  at  Fortress  Monroe,  the 
Army  of  the  Potomac,  the  Army  of  Western  Virginia,  and  the  army  near  Mumfordsville, 
Kentucky.    There  was  also  an  army  and  flotilla  at  Cairo,  and  a  naval  force  in  the  gulf  of 
Mexico. _ 

QUESTIONS. — 21.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  battle  of  Pea  Ridge,  in  Arkansas?  What 
can  you  tell  about  the  Merrimac  and  her  doing*  ?  What  about  the  Monitor  ?  22.  What  order 
did  the  President  issue  ?  "What  can  you  tell  about  the  movements  of  the  Army  of  the  Po 
tomac  ?  What  was  done  in  North  Carolina?  What  ran  you  tell  of  Grant's  army  ?  What 
did  it  do  at  Shiloh  ?  What  can  you  tell  about  Island  No.  10  ? 


THE    GREAT    CIVIL    WAR.  273 


Capture  of  Fort  Pulaski  and  Huntsville.  Capture  of  New  Orleans. 

toward  Corinth,  in  Mississippi.1  On  the  same  day,  the  important 
post  of  Island  No.  10,  m  the  Mississippi 
river,  was  surrendered  to  the  National 
troops.2  A  fleet  of  gun-boats,  under  Com 
modore  Foote,  was  chiefly  instrumental  in 
achieving  this  victory. 

23.  On  the  llth  of  April,  Fort  Pulaski, 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Savannah  river,  was 
surrendered  to  Captain  (afterward  major- 
general)  Q.  A.  Gillmore ;  and,  on  the  same 
day,  General  O.  M.  Mitchell,  after  an  ex- 

•/'  COMMODORE    FOOTE. 

traordinary  forced   march   from   Kentucky 

through  Tennessee,  captured  Huntsville,  in  Northern  Alabama. 
Seven  days  afterward  [April  18],  General  Augur  drove  the  Confed 
erates  out  of  Fredericksburg,  in  Virginia,  and  took  possession. 

24.  On  the  28th  of  April,  New  Orleans  was  taken  possession 
of  by  the  National  forces.     Commodores  D.  G.  Farragut  and  D. 
D.   Porter,  with  a  gun-boat  and  mortar  fleet,3  had  bombarded 
Forts  Jackson  and  St.  Philip,  below  the  city,  for  six  days,  when 
they  ran  by  them  [April  24]  and  passed  up  the  river.4     When 
they  approached  New  Orleans,  the  Confederates  set  shipping  and 
cotton  on  fire  at  the  levees,  and  destroyed  property  to  the  amount 
of  three  millions  of  dollars.     The  Confederate  troops,  under  Gen 
eral  Lovell,  twenty  thousand  strong,  fled,  and   General  Butler, 
with   troops  from   Ship    island,   took    possession   of    the    city. 

1.  The  Nationals  lost  during  the  two  days  over  13,000  men  in  killed,  wounded,  and  pris 
oners.     The  Confederates  left  3,000  dead  or.  the  field.     This  is  known  as  the  battle  of  Shiloh. 

2.  This  was  a  very  important  victory.     The  attack  and  bombardment  had  continued  daily 
for  twenty-three  days,  by  Commodore  Footo.    The  works,  consisting  of  nine  batteries,  were 
very  strong.    The  total  number  of  guns  captured  was  sever  ty.     The  total  loss  to  the  Con 
federates  was  about  $378,000.     The  operations  on  the  land,  at  the  same  time,  were  carried  on 
by  General  Pope.     Commodore  Foote  was  wounded  in  the  ankle  at  Fort  Dorelson  (verse  20, 
page  271),  but  remained  in  service  ui'til  the  conclusion  of  the  affair  at  Island  No.  10,  when  he 
was  compelled  to  leave  on  account  of  the  painfulr.ess  of  his  unheaied  wound.     The  command 
of  the  fleet  devolved  upon  Captain  Davis.     In  June,  1863,  while  preparing  to  take  command 
of  the  South  Atlantic  squadron,  Foote  died  at  the  Astor  House,  in  New  York. 

3.  The  combined  Union  fleet  was  comprised  of  two  flag-ships,  seven  steam  sloops-of-war, 
fourteen  gun-boats,  one  sailing  schooner,  twenty-one  mortar  schooners,  and  six  tow-boats 
and  steamers  ;  in  all  fifty-one,  with  two  hundred  and  eighty-six  guns. 

4.  When  they  rushed  by  the  forts,  Confederate  rams,  gun-boats,  floating  batteries,  fire- 
ships,  and  rafts  attacked  them.     A  nifbst  destructive  naval  engagement  ensued,  in  which  the 
Nationals  lost  thirteen  gun-boats  and  three  transports. 


QUESTIONS.— 23.  What  can  you  tell  about  F  »rt  Pulnski  ?  What  about  Mitchell's  expedi 
tion  ?  What  did  General  Augur  do?  24.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  capture  of  New 
Orleans  ? 

12* 


274 


THE   NATION. 


Movements  toward  Richmond. 


Battle  at  Fair  Oak?. 


The  seven  days'  battle. 


ADMIRAL    FARRAGUT. 


This  loss  was  a  terrible  blow  to  the  Confederates,  from  which  they 

never  recovered. 

25.  On  the  4th  of  April,  General 
McClellan  commenced  his  inarch  up 
the  Virginia  peninsula,  from  Fortress 
Monroe.  On  the  3d  of  May  Yorktown 
was  abandoned  by  the  Confederates, 
and  they  fled  toward  Richmond.  A 
pursuit  commenced  two  days  after 
ward  [April  5],  and  resulted  in  a  ter 
rible  battle  at  Williamsburo-,  on  the 

O" 

same  day,  in  which  the  Nationals  were 
victorious.   Four  days  afterward  [May 
9],   General  Wool  captured  Norfolk, 
when  the  Confederates  destroyed  the  Merrimac,*  and  the  National 

gun-boats  wrcre  enabled  to  go 
up  the  James  river  to  coope 
rate  with  the   army   advan- 
^  cing  toward  Richmond. 

26.  Cautiously  that  army 
moved  forward.  A  portion 
of  it  crossed  the  Chicka- 
hominy  river  on  the  22d  of 
May,  and  on  the  31st  and 
the  following  day  [June  1],  a  very  severe  battle  was  fought 
at  a  place  called  Fair  Oaks,  in  which  the  Nationals  lost  five 
thousand  men,  and  the  Confederates  eight  thousand,  without 
any  advantage  to  either  party.  For  about  three  weeks  succeed 
ing,  preparations  were  in  progress  for  an  advance,  and  then  there 
was  a  change.  Hitherto  supplies  had  been  received  by  the  York 
river.  Now  [June  24]  McClellan  prepared  to  change  his  base  to 
the  James  river.  This  brought  on  attacks  from  the  enemy,  which 
resulted  in  a  memorable  series  of  brilliant  and  destructive  battles, 


THE  "  RA.M"  MERRIMAC. 


1.  Verse  21:  page  271. 

QUESTIONS. — 25.  Give  nn  account  of  the  movements  of  the  Army  of  tbe  Potomac  toward 
Richmond,  the  capture  of  Norfolk,  and  destruction  of  the  Merrimnc.  26.  What  more  can 
you  tell  about  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  on  the  Peninsula?  What  did  McClellan  do  ?  What 
did  the  President  do  ? 


THE    GREAT    CIVIL    WAR,  275 

Disasters  to  the  Nationals  in  Virginia.  Invasion  of  Maryland. 

during  seven  days,  at  the  close  of  June.  On  the  1st  of  July  the 
President,  at  the  request  of  the  governors  of  eighteen  States, 
called  for  three  hundred  thousand  more  men  for  the  army. 

27.  In  the  mean  time,  the  forces  under  N.  P.  Banks,  J.  C.  Fre 
mont,  and  McDowell,1  were  consolidated  [June  25],  and,  with  the 
name  of  the  Army  of  Virginia,  were  placed  in  the  charge  of 
General  John  Pope.     Elated  by  their  successes  before  Richmond, 
the  Confederates  soon  pushed  northward,  for  the  purpose  of  at 
tempting  the  capture  of  Washington.      The   danger  was  immi 
nent.     McClellan  was  ordered  [August  3]  to  withdraw  from  the 
Peninsula,  and  hasten  to  the  aid  of  Pope.     He  commenced  mov 
ing  on  the  1 4th,  and  on  the  22d  reached  Alexandria. 

28.  On  the  9th  of  August,  Banks  had  a  severe  but  indecisive 
battle  with  "Stonewall  Jackson,"2  at  Cedar  mountain,  in  Cul- 
pepper  county,  Virginia,     He  held  the  enemy  at  bay,  when  the 
Confederates,  by  a  quick  movement,  flanked  Pope's  army ;  and, 
from  the  23d  of  August  until  the  close  of  the  month,  the  struggle 
between  the  contestants  was  fierce.     The  Army  of  Virginia  was 
driven  toward  the  fortifications  around  Washington,  and,  on  the 
1st  of  September,  General  McClellan  was  placed  in  command  of 
all  the  troops  for  the  defense  of  that  city.3 

29.  The  Confederates,  under  Robert  E.  Lee,  their  general-in- 
chief,  now  pushed  across  the  Potomac,  into  Maryland.     McClellan 
followed  [September  7]  on  their  right  flank.     On  the  14th  [Sep 
tember,  1862],  a  severe  battle,  favorable  to  the  Nationals,  was 
fought  at  South  mountain,  in  Maryland.  On  the  same  day,  Harper's 
Ferry 4  was  attacked ;  and  on  the  15th  it  was  surrendered  to  the 


1.  Verse  11,  page  268. 

2.  This  name  was  given  General  T.  J.  Jackson  after  the  battle  of  Bull  Run,  in  July,  1861. 
The  Confederate  General  Bee,  speaking  of  Jackson's  conduct  on  that  occasion,  said  that  he 
"  stood  like  a  stone  wall  against  the  assaults  of  the  enemy."     He  was  ever  afterward  called 
"  Stonewall  Jackson,"  and  his  troops  the  "Stonewall  Brigade." 

3.  The  armies  of  Virginia  and  of  the  Potomac  were  then  consolidated,  and  thereafter 
known  as  the  Armi/  of  the  Potomac.    General  McClellan  had  been  superseded  as  general-in- 
chief  by  General  H.  W.  Halleck,  who,  by  an  order  dated  Ju'y  11,  1862,  was  called  to  that 
post  from  the  command  of  the  armies  in  the  West. 

4.  Verse  6,  page  266. 

QUESTIONS. — 27.  Can  you  tell  how  the  Army  of  Virginia  was  formed  ?  What  did  the  Con 
federates  do  ?  What  was  McClellan  ordered  to  do?  What  did  he  do  ?  28.  What  can  you 
tell  of  a  battle  at  Cedar  mountain  ?  What  followed  ?  29.  Give  an  account  of  an  invasion 
of  Maryland,  and  a  battle  there.  What  occurred  at  Harper's  Ferry  ? 


276  THE    NATION. 


Battles  in  Maryland.  A  Confederate  raid.  Bepobe  at  Fredcricksburg. 

Confederates,  with  eleven  thousand  men  and  all  its  vast  munitions 
of  war. 

30.  On  the  17th  of  September  a  great  battle  was  fought  near 

the  Antietam  creek  (which  name  it 
bears),  in  Maryland,  between  the  forces 
of  McClellan  and  Lee.  The  latter  was 
defeated,  with  a  loss  of  twenty  thou 
sand  men,  and  then  fell  back  to  the 
Potomac,  which  they  slowly  crossed, 
and  retired  toward  Richmond,  without 
being  pursued.  Three  weeks  after 
ward,  a  Confederate  cavalry  force  made 
a  sweeping  raid  around  the  entire  Na 
tional  army,  carrying  away  one  thou 
sand  horses,  and  destroying  property  to  the  amount  of  sixty 
thousand  dollars. 

31.  A  portion  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  under  Burnside,1 
crossed  into  Virginia  on  the  27th  of  October,  and  moved  south 
ward  along  the  eastern  base  of  the  Blue  Ridge.     McClellan  and 
the  remainder  crossed  the  Potomac  on  the  31st ;  and  on  the  5th 
of  November  he  was  relieved  of  the  command  and  succeeded  by 
Burnside.     The  latter  led  the  army  slowly  forward,  and  appeared 
on  the  Rappahannock,  opposite  Fredericksburg,  on  the  1 7th.     He 
attempted  the  capture  of  that  city  and  the  Confederate  works  be 
yond,  on  the  13th  of  December,  but  was  repulsed  with  a  loss  of 
nearly  eight  thousand  men.     Ho  withdrew  across  the  river,  and 
there  the  army  remained  until  near  the  close  of  the  following  April. 

32.  While  the  events  just  related  were  occurring  eastward  of 
the  Alleghany  mountains,  very  important  events  were  transpiring 
westward  of  them.     We  have  already  considered  some  of  these." 
The  last  one  mentioned  was  that  of  Shiloh,  on  the  6th  and  7th  of 
April,  1862.      All  summer  long  the  Confederates  tried  to  regain 

1.  Verso  19,  page  271. 

2.  The  capture  of  Fort  Donelson,  February  10  ;  battle  of  Pea  Ridge,  March  8  :  battle  of 
Shiloh,  April  7-8  ;  the  surrender  of  Island  No.  10,  April  7  ;  surrender  of  Fort  Pulaski,  April 
11  ;   capture  of  Huntsville,  April  18,  and  the  capture  of  New  Orleans,  April  28. 

QUESTIONS.— 30.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  battle  at  Antietam  creek  ?  What  followed  ? 
"What  can  you  tell  about  a  raid  ?  31.  What  have  you  to  say  about  the  movements  of  the 
Potomac  army  into  Virginia?  What  change  in  commanders  occurred?  What  did  Burn- 
aide  do  ?  What  occurred  at  Fredericksburg  ? 


THE    GKEAT    CIVIL    WAR. 


Invasion  of  Kentucky.  Operations  on  the  Mississippi.  National  successes. 

what  they  had  lost  in  Kentucky  and  Tennessee.  They  unsuc 
cessfully  attacked  Fort  Donelson  [August  25],  and  then  invaded 
Eastern  Kentucky  in  considerable  force.  They  defeated  the  Na 
tional  troops,  under  General  Nelson,  at  Richmond,  Kentucky 
[August  29-30],  and  then  pushed  rapidly  toward  the  Ohio,  to 
seize,  plunder,  and  destroy  Cincinnati.  Their  design  was  frus 
trated  by  General  Wallace,1  and  they  fled  southward.  General 
Bragg  (Confederate)  invaded  the  more  western  portion  of  Ken 
tucky,  at  about  the  same  time,  and  penetrated  almost  to  Louis 
ville,  at  the  close  of  September,  watched  and  foiled  by  General 
D.  C.  Buell,  with  National  troops.  Soon  after  a  severe  fight  near 
Perryville,  with  Rousseau  and  others,  Bragg  was  compelled  to 
retreat  southward. 

33.  General   Halleck2  besieged  Corinth,  and  drove  out  the 
Confederates  on  the  26th  of  May.     Little  else  of  importance  oc 
curred  in  that  region  until  September.     The  naval  vessels,  under 
Farragut,  Davis,  and  others,  on  the  Mississippi,  were  riot  idle 
meanwhile.     Farragut  captured  Natchez  on  the   12th  of  May ; 
and  on  the  6th  of  June,  Memphis  was  surrendered  to  Flag-officer 
Davis,  after  a  severe  naval  engagement.     Other  movements,  tend 
ing  to  the  final  opening  of  the  Mississippi,  took  place.     Finally, 
General  Rosecrans,  with  a  National  force,  fought  and  dispersed 
[September  1 9]  the  Confederates,  under  Price,  at  luka,  in  Missis 
sippi.     Early  in  October,  there  were  severe  battles  in  the  vicinity 
of  Corinth,  which  resulted  in  favor  of  the   Nationals,  and  the 
partial  rescue  of  all  West  Tennessee  from  the  insurgents. 

34.  During  the  season,  there  had  been  National  successes  in 
Texas.     Pensacola,  on  the  gulf  of  Mexico,  had  been  taken  pos 
session  of;  and  over  many  places  on  the  Lower  Mississippi  river, 
the  flag  of  the  Republic  was  floating.     The  last  days  of  the  year 
were  signalized  by  some  severe  struggles.    On  the  27th  of  Decem 
ber,  General  W.  T.  Sherman  attempted  to  capture  Vicksburg,  on 

1.  Verse  10,  page  267.  2.  Note  3,  page  275. 


QUESTIONS.— 32.  What  have  you  to  say  of  affairs  westward  of  the  Alleghany  mountains? 
What  did  the  rebels  do?  Give  an  account  of  the  invasions  of  Kentucky.  33.  What  did 
General  Halleck  do?  What  was  done  on  the  Mi- s:ssippi  river  ?  What  did  General  Rose 
crans  do?  34.  What  can  you  tell  about  National  successes?  What  did  General  Sherman 
attempt  to  do  ?  What  can  you  tell  about  a  battle  near  Murfreesboro'  ? 


278  THE   NATION. 


Battle  of  Murfrecsboro'.  Abolition  of  slavery  threatened.  The  two  armies. 

the  Mississippi,  but  was  repulsed,  after  severe  fighting.  At  Mur- 
freesboro',  in  Tennessee,  General  Rosecrans  had  a  terrible  conflict 
with  the  Confederates,  beginning  on  the  29th  of  December  [1862], 
and  ending  on  the  4th  of  January,  1863.  Rosecrans  was  victo 
rious,  but  at  the  cost  of  almost  twelve  thousand  men. 

35.  While  military  and  naval  contests  were  waging  during 
1862,  the  National  Government  was  devising  and  executing  meas 
ures  for  the   suppression  of  the   great   insurrection.      Congress 
made  ample  provisions  for  money  and  men,  the  latter  by  draft, 
if  not  otherwise  obtained.     Believing  that  a  heavy  blow  at  slavery 
had  become  a  military  necessity,  they  authorized  the  President  to 
proclaim  the  emancipation  of  the  slaves.1     He  did  not  do  so  imme 
diately;  but,  by  proclamation  [September  22,  1862],  he  assured 
the  Confederates  that  unless  they  should  lay  down  their  arms 
within  a  hundred  days,  he  should  issue  an  edict  which  would  pro 
claim  the  freedom  of  all  bondmen  In  territory  wherein  rebellion 
existed. 

36.  The  year  [1862]  closed  gloomily  for  the  National  cause. 
The  rebellion  was  as  rampant  as  ever,  and  the  area  of  its  opera 
tions  had  been  very  little  diminished.     Party  spirit  was  diverting 
the  public  attention  from  the  great  business  in  hand,  namely,  the 
suppression  of  the  insurrection ;  and  menaces  of  foreign  interference 
were  loud  and  somewhat  alarming.     The  National  army,  at  that 
time,  numbered  about  seven  hundred  thousand  men,  while  that  of 
the  Confederates  was  probably  larger  than  at  any  time  before  or 
since. 

THE     GREAT    CIVIL    WAR    CONTINUED     [1863]. 

37.  The  Confederates  scorned  the  warning  of  the  President 
[September  22,  1862],  and  on  the  first  of  January,  1863,  he  pro 
claimed  forever  free  all  the  slaves  in  Arkansas,  Texas,  Louisiana, 

1.  Early  in  April,  slavery  was  abolished  in  the  District  of  Columbin,  by  an  act  of  Con 
gress.  It  was  signed  by  the  President  and  became  law  on  the  16th  of  that  month.  Con 
gress  also  passed  a  bill  in  June,  forever  prohibiting  slavery  in  the  Territories  of  the  Eepub- 
lic.  It  was  signed  by  the  President  on  the  20th  of  June. 

QUESTIONS.— 35.  What  did  the  National  Government  do?  What  can  you  tell  about 
measures  for  the  emancipation  of  slaves  ?  36.  What  was  the  situation  of  affairs  at  the  close 
of  1862  ?  What  can  you  say  of  the  two  armies  ? 


THE    GREAT    CIVIL    WAR.  279 

Proclamation  of  freedom  to  the  slaves.  Battle  of  Chancellorsville. 


Mississippi,  Alabama,  Georgia,  Florida,  South  Carolina,  North 
Carolina,  and  Virginia,  excepting  West  Virginia  and  portions  of 
those  States  that  were  occupied  by  the  National  troops  at  that 
time.  The  friends  of  the  Administration  regarded  the  Procla 
mation  of  Emancipation  as  just,  necessary,  and  efficacious ;  the 
opponents  of  the  Administration  regarded  it  as  wrong,  unneces 
sary,  and  futile.  It  doubtless  increased  the  number  and  strength 
ened  the  faith  of  the  friends  of  the  Republic  in  Europe. 

38.  The  military  movements  during   1863  were  vast  in  num 
ber  and  the  area  of  operations.1     We  may  take  only  a  general 
view  of  them.     The  different  armies  and  their  duties  were  then 
so  well  defined,  that  we  may  consider  the  doings  of  each  sepa 
rately.     That  of  the  Potomac  was  commanded  by  Burnsidc.2    He 
was  relieved  on  the  25th  of  January  [1863],  and  was  succeeded 
by  General  Joseph  Hooker.     That  commander  led  his  army  across 
the  Rappahannock  toward  the  end  of  April,  and  on  the  2d  and  3d 
of  May  they  had  a  severe  contest  with  Lee  in  the  "  Wilderness," 
which  is  known  as  the  battle  of  Chancellorsville.      It  was  inde 
cisive.     The  National  army  fell  back  to  the  left  bajik 3  of  the  Rap 
pahannock  on  the  5th. 

39.  Early  in  June,  Lee  advanced  in  full  force  to  the  Potomac, 
and  invaded  Maryland  at  the  middle  of  the  month.4     Hooker  fol 
lowed  on  his  right   flank  to  cover  Washington   and  Baltimore ; 
and  on  the  28th  of  June  he  was  relieved,  and  succeeded  in  com- 

1.  The  Congress,  during  its  session  that  ended  on  the  3d  of  March,  1863,  placed  the  Sword 
and  Purse  of  the  Republic  in  the  hands  of  the  President      The  financial  resources  and  the 
military  power  of  the  country  were  placed  at  the  disposal  of  the  Government     A  Conscrip 
tion  Act  was  passed,  and  became  law  on  the  3d  of  March,  by  which  the  able-bodied  men  of 
the  nation  might  be  called  to  the  field,  at  the  discretion  of  the  President.     On  the  8th  of 
May  following  he  proclaimed  his  intention  to  enforce  the  Conscription  Act,  and  preparation* 
were  made  throughout   the  country  for  a  draft.     There  was  much  opposition  to  the  measure 
manifested,  and  the  public  mind  became  much  excited.     On  the  day  when  the  draft  was  to 
commence  in  the  city  of  New  York  [July  13,  1863),  a  fearful  riot  broke  out  there,  which  con 
tinued  about  three  days.     The  rioters  were  chiefly  of  foreign  birth,  and  their  violence  w;is 
mainly  directed  against  the   negro  population,  and   persons  supposed  to  be  their  friends. 
A  colored  orphan  asylum  was  burned,  and   several  colored  people  were  murdered.    Many 
lives  were  lost  during  the  riot,  and  a  vast  amount  of  property  was  destroyed. 

2.  Verse  31,  page  276. 

3.  The  "  right"  or  "  left "  bank  of  a  stream  ia  that  to  the  right  or  left  of  the  observer 
who,  on  its  surface,  is  looking  toward  its  mouth. 

4.  On  the  15th  of  June  the  President  issued  a  proclamation  which   announced  the  in 
vasion,  and  called  for  100,000  militia  to  oppose  it,  to  serve  six  months,  as  follows  •  from  Mary 
land,  10,000  ;   Pennsylvania,  50,000  ;  West  Virginia,  10,000  ;  Ohio,  30,000. 


QUESTIONS.— 37.  What  did  the  Confederates  do?  What  did  the  President  do?  How  was 
his  act  regarded  ?  38.  What  have  you  to  say  about  the  military  movements  during  1863? 
What  can  you  say  about  the  doings  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac? 


280  THE    NATION. 


Another  invasion  of  Mar}  land.  Battle  of  Gettysburg.  War  in  North  Carolina. 

mand  by  General  G.  G.  Meade.  Lee  pushed  on  into  Pennsylva 
nia,  and  at  Gettysburg  he  and  Meade  struggled  desperately  for 
victory  from  the  1st  to  the  3d  of  July.  Meade  won  it  on  the 
afternoon  of  the  3d,  and  Lee  fled  toward  Virginia.  By  the 
middle  of  August,  the  Confederates  were  beyond  the  Rappahan- 
nock,  The  battle  of  Gettysburg  [July  1,  2,  and  3,  1863]  was 
one  of  the  most  severe  and  important  of  the  war.1 

40.  For  a  long  time  the  two  armies  confronted  each  other. 
In  September,  Lee  sent  General  Long-street  with  reinforcements 
to  the  army  of  Bragg,  on  the  Tennessee  and  Georgia  border ;  and 
on  the  8th  of  October  he  boldly  advanced  and  compelled  Meade 
to  fall  back  to  the  line  of  Bull  Run,  and,  after  destroying  the 
railway  from  Manassas 2  to  the  Rapid  Anna,3  took  post  behind 
that  stream,  near  Orange  Court  House.     During  these  maneuvers 
there  was  heavy  skirmishing  [October  8  to  23],  and  on  the  7th  of 
November,  Generals  John  Sedgwick  and  W,  H.  French  captured 
two  thousand  Confederates  at  Kelly's  ford.      The  Army  of  the 
Potomac  then  crossed  the  Rappahannock,  and  advanced  upon  the 
Confederate  camp.     They  skirmished  heavily,  and  then  fighting 
was  suspended  for  a  long  time. 

41.  At   the   close   of    1862,   the    National   forces   in   North 
Carolina,  under  General  J.   G.  Foster,  were  very  active  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  Neuse,  Tar,  and  Roanoke  rivers.     In  March  and 
April  following  [1863],  they  struggled  with  Confederates  under 
Hill  and  Pettigrew  for  the  mastery  of  that  region,  and  succeeded. 
At  the  same  time,  Longstreet,  one  of  the  best  of  Lee's  generals, 
was  trying  to  drive  the  Nationals  from  the  vicinity  of  Norfolk.4 


1.  The  lose  of  the  Xnt'onal  forces  during  this  invasion  by  the  Confederates  was  a  little 
more  than  23,000  men.     That  of  the  insurgents  is  not  known.     It  is  believed  to  have  been 
full  30,000  men.     Almost  14,000  prisoners,  with  3  cannon,  41  standards,  and  over  28,000  small 
arms,  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Nationals. 

2.  Verse  8,  page  267. 

3.  The  name  of  this  stream  has  been  generally  written,  during  the  war,  Rapidan,  and  oc 
casionally  Rapid  Ann.     Its  correct  name  is   Rapid  Anna..    There  are  three  streams  in  that 
portion  of  Virginia  named  Anna,  namely,  North  Anna,  South  Anna,  and  .Rapid  Anna. 

4.  Verse  25,  page  274.  _______ 

QUESTIONS.— 39.  What  can  you  tell  of  another  invasion  of  Maryland  by  the  Confederates? 
What  did  Hooker  do?  Who  succeeded  him  in  command?  What  can  you  tell  about  the 
battle  of  Gettysburg?  40.  What  have  you  to  say  about  the  two  armies?  What  did  Lee 
do?  What  did  a  portion  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  do?  What  movement  was  made  by 
1  he  whole  army?  41.  What  can  you  tell  about  movements  in  North  Carolina  and  Lower 
Virginia? 


THE    GREAT    CIVIL    WAR.  281 

Operations  near  Charleston.    Operations  in  Louisiana  and  Texas.    Capture  of  Port  Hudson. 

He  failed  ;  and  at  the  close  of  the  year  the  latter  held  a  firm  grasp 
upon  Eastern  North  Carolina  and  Virginia,  from  the  Neuse  north 
ward  to  the  Potomac. 

42.  In  the  Department  of  the  South,  the  principal  operations 
were  near  Charleston.     Admiral  Du  Pont  attacked  Fort  Sumter l 
on  the  7th  of  April   [1863],  with  his  iron-clad  fleet,  but  was  re 
pulsed.     It  was  found  necessary  to  have  a  cooperating  land  force. 
General  Gillmore  was  ordered  there  for  the  purpose.     He  landed, 
with  a  competent  force,  on  Morris  island,  and  at  once  commenced 
a  siege  of  the  works  defending  Charleston  harbor.     On  the  23d 
of  August,  after  a  terrible  bombardment  for  seven  days,  Fort 
Sumter  was  reduced,  it  was  reported,  to  a  "shapeless  and  harmless 
mass  of  ruins."2     Shells  were  afterward  thrown  into  Charleston; 
and  Gillmore,  with  a  waiting  fleet  of  iron-clads,  continued  the  siege 
the  remainder  of  the  year,  and  longer. 

43.  In  the  Department  of  the  Gulf,  General  N".  P.  Banks  was 
in  command   at  the  close  of  18C2,  with   headquarters  at  New 
Orleans.     He  at  once  commenced  operations  in  Louisiana,  west 
of  the  Mississippi  river ;  and  between  January  and  May  he  swept 
victoriously  across  the  wealthy  country  from  New  Orleans  to 
Alexandria,  on  the  Red  river.     He  captured  two  thousand  pris 
oners,  twenty-two  cannon,  several  steamboats,  and  a  large  amount 
of  public  property.     Banks  returned;  went  up  the   Mississippi, 
and  invested  Port  Hudson,  above  Baton  Rouge.    He  captured  that 
post  on  the  8th  of  July,  with  over  six  thousand  prisoners,  fifty- 
one  cannon,  two  steamboats,  and  a  large  quantity  of  small  arms, 
ammunition,  and  stores.     He  soon  afterward  sent  an  expedition 
by  water  to  Texas;  and  at  the  close  of  the  year  [1863]  the  Na 
tional  troops  occupied  the  line  of  the  Rio  Grande,  from  its  mouth 
to  Brownsville,3  opposite  Matamoras. 

44.  General  Grant  was  in  command  of  the  Department  of  Ten- 

1.  Ver?e  3,  page  264. 

2.  Not  precisely  so.     It  was  mnde  "shapeless,"  but  rot  altogether  "harmless."    It  has 
maintained  a  garrison  ever  since  [Sept.  1864],  and  its  guns  have  given  the  National  forces 
some  hard  blows. 

3.  This  place  was  named  in  honor  of  Major  Erown,  who  built  a  fort  there  and  lost  his  life 
in  its  defense,  at  the  beginning  of  the  war  with  Mexico.     See  verse  5,  page  247. 

QUESTIONS.— 42.  What  was  done  in  the  Department  of  the  South  1  Tell  what  took  plnco 
near  Charleston.  43.  What  have  you  to  say  about  the  Department  of  the  Gulf?  What  did 
General  Banks  do  ?  What  was  efl'ected  ? 


282  THE    NATION. 


Sherman's  doings  in  Arkansas.  Attempts  to  take  Vickeburg. 

nessec  at  the  close  of  1862,  and  his  chief  business  was  the  opening  of 
the  Mississippi  river.  Vicksburg,  the  strongest  Confederate  post 
on  that  river,  was  considered  impregnable  by  them.  Grant  com 
menced  movements  for  its  capture,  by  the  destruction  of  its  railway 
communications.  Sherman,  as  we  have  seen,1  unsuccessfully  at 
tacked  its  outworks  at  the  close  of  December,  1862,  when  he 
crossed  the  Mississippi,  went  up  the  Arkansas  river,  and,  with  Ad 
miral  Porter,  captured  [January,  1863]  Arkansas  Post,  with  five 
thousand  prisoners,  seventeen  cannon,  and  a  large  quantity  of  small 
arms  and  ammunition.  This  was  a  severe  blow  for  the  insurgents. 

45.  Grant  now  took  the  immediate  command  of  the  Army  of 
the  Mississippi,  in  cooperation  with  the  fleet  of  Aclmiral  Porter. 

He  first  attempted  to  cut  a  new 
and  straight  channel  for  the  Missis 
sippi,  across  a  neck,  which  might 
leave  Vicksburg  inland.  He  failed. 
Other  attempts  to  pass  around  the 
city  also  failed.  He  then  moved 
his  army  down  the  west  side  of  the 
Mississippi,  while  Porter  boldly  ran 
by  Vicksburg  with  his  fleet,  and 
met  Farragut,  who  had  passed  Port 
Hudson,  coming  up.  On  the  14th 
of  April,  the  army  recrossed  the 
Mississippi,  defeated  the  Confede- 

ADMIKAL   PORTEI5.  . 

rates  in  two  battles,  not  lar  iroin 
Port  Gibson,  and  pushed  on  rapidly  to  the  rear  of  Vicksburg. 

46.  After  a  series  of  brilliant  and  successful  battles,2  Grant, 
late  in  May  [1863],  invested  Vicksburg,  where  General  Pember- 


1.  Verse  34,  page  277. 

2.  Battle  of  Raymond,  May  12  ;  of  Jackson,  May  14  ;  of  Champion  Hill,  May  16  ;  and  of 
Big  Black  river  bridge,  May  17.     In  order  to  facilitate  Grant's  movements  and  keep  reen- 
forcements  and  supplies  from  Johnston  in  his  rear,  a  considerable  force  of  cavalry  under 
Colonel  (now  general)  Grierson  was  sent  to  cut  the  railway  communications  in  Mississippi. 
This  was  effectually  done.     Grierson  left  La  Grange,  in  South-western  Tennessee,  and  after 
making  a  wide  circuit  with  destructive  effect,  he  reached  Baton  Rouge,  Louisiana,  on  the  2d 
of  May. 

QUESTIONS.— 44.  What  have  you  to  say  about  General  Grant  and  the  Mississippi  ?  What 
did  he  attempt?  What  can  you  tell  about  Sherman  in  Arkansas?  45.  Give  an  account  of 
Grant's  attempt  to  take  Vicksburg. 


THE    GKEAT    CIVIL    WAR.  283 

Capture  of  Vicksburg.  Effects  of  it.  The  Army  of  the  Cumberland. 

ton  was  in  chief  command.     A  severe  struggle  ensued,  for  Gene- 

SO  " 

ral  Johnston  was  in  his  rear  with  a  strong  Confederate  force. 
Vicksburg  at  length  yielded  to  starvation  and  the  force  of  arms. 
On  the  4th  of  July  it  was  surrendered,  with  over  thirty  thousand 
prisoners,1  and  arms  and  munitions  of  war  for  an  army  of  sixty 
thousand  men  ;  also  steamboats,  cotton,  and  other  property  of 
immense  value.  Besides  the  prisoners,  the  Confederates  lost  ten 
thousand  killed  and  wounded.2  The  fall  of  Port  Hudson  followed 3 
[July  8],  and  the  Mississippi  was  speedily  opened  to  commerce. 
These  victories,  coincident  with  that  at  Gettysburg,4  produced 
the  liveliest  joy  among  the  loyal  people  of  the  Republic.  The  re 
bellion  had  received  a  crushing  blow. 

47.  The  capture    of  Vicksburg,  and  other   successes   in  the 
vicinity,  enabled  Grant  to  send  troops  to  the  aid  of  General  Steele, 
in  Arkansas,  and   General   Banks,  in  Louisiana.     General  J.  B. 
McPherson  was  placed  in   command  at  Vicksburg ;   and,  on  the 
19th  of  October  [1863],  Grant  was  called  to  the  command  of  the 
Army  of  the  Cumberland,  in  place  of  Rosecrans,  who  had  steadily 
pursued  the  Confederates  southward,  after  the  severe  battle  of 
Murfreesboro',  at  the  close  of  1862.5 

48.  After  their  defeat  at  Murfreesboro',  the  Confederates  were 
very  active   in   efforts   to    destroy   Rosecrans's    communications 
with  the  North,  and  he  was  compelled  to  be  very  cautious.     He 
remained  quiet,  but  not  inactive,  until   the  following   summer, 
when  he  moved  forward  [June  25,  1863]  vigorously,  drove  the 
Confederates,  under  General  Bragg,  from  their  strong  position  on 
the  Duck  river,  and,  by  a  series  of  heavy  blows,  compelled  them 
to  abandon  Middle  Tennessee,  cross  the  Cumberland  mountains, 
and  take  position  at  Chattanooga,  which  they  strongly  fortified. 

1.  These  were  paroled,  when  the  Confederate  Government,  in  violation  of  the  principles 
of  honor  smd  the  usages  of  Avar,  it  is  said,  placed  most  of  them  in  their  armies  again.     Atter 
that,  the  Nationals  refused  to  parole  any  prisoners  whom  they  could  hold.     They  were  sent 
to  appointed  stations  in  the  Free  States,  for  confinement  until  exchanged. 

2.  Grant's  loss  in  the  several   battles  from  Port  Gibson  to  the  capture  of  Vicksburg,  in 
killed,  wounded,  and  missing,  did  not  exceed  10,000  men. 

3.  Verse  43,  page  281.  4.  Verse  39,  page  279.  6.  Verse  34,  page  277. 

QUESTIONS. — 46.  Give  an  account  of  the  investment  nnd  capture  of  Vicksbure.  What 
•was  the  result  ?  47  What  was  Grant  enabled  to  do?  Who  took  command  at  Vickeburg? 
Where  was  Grant  called  to  ?  48.  What  have  you  to  sny  about  the  Confederates  after  their 
defeat  at  Murfreesboro'  ?  What  did  Rosecrans  do  ?  What  important  movements  took 
place  ? 


284  THE    NATION. 

Operations  near  Chattanooga.  Battles  of  Chickamauga  and  Chattanooga. 

49.  Rosecrans  followed   Bragg  over  the  Cumberland   moun 
tains  at  the  middle  of  August,  and,  by  a  flank  movement,  com 
pelled  him  to  march  on  in  the  direction  of  Georgia.     Some  of  the 
National  troops  took  possession  of  Chattanooga,  while  the  remain 
der  pressed  forward  through  the  passes  of  the  great  Lookout  and 
Missionary  mountains,  to  flank  the  Confederates.    Longstreet  and 
his  corps,  from  Lee's  army,1  now  reinforced  Bragg,  who  turned 
suddenly  and  furiously  upon  his  pursuer  [September  19].     They 
fought  until  night.     The  Confederates  renewed  the  battle  fiercely 
in  the  morning.     The  conflict  was  terrible,  and  disastrous  to  both 
parties.2     The   National  troops  were  compelled   to  fall  back  to 
Chattanooga,  and  seek  safety  behind  the  fortifications  there.   This 
is  known  as  the  Battle  of  Chickamauga. 

50.  Rosecrans  was  in  a  perilous  position.     Grant  hastened  to 
his  relief  with  reinforcements,  and,  at  the  close  of  October,  the 
Confederates  were  driven  from  Lookout  mountain  and  valley,  and 
communication  with  Chattanooga  was  restored.     Supplies  were 
now  moved  rapidly  to  that  point.     Late  in  ^Tovember,  General 
W.  T.  Sherman,  in  command  of  the  Department  of  Tennessee, 
joined  Grant,  who  attacked  the  Confederates  on  the  23d.     Then 
commenced  that   remarkable  and  fierce  conflict,  known  as   the 
Battle  of  Chattanooga.     It  continued  until  the  25th,  when  the 
Confederates  were  completely  routed  and  driven  into   Georgia. 
Both  parties  lost  heavily.3 

51.  The  victory  at  Chattanooga  gave  immense  advantages  to 
the  National  cause.     The  key  to  the  military  resources  of  Ala 
bama  and  Georgia  was  thus  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  patriots. 
At  the  same  time,  Burnside  was  struggling  for  the  possession  of 
East  Tennessee,  and  the  railway  communications  with  Richmond 

1.  Verse  40,  page  280. 

2  The  loss  of  the  Nationals  in  the  battles  of  September  19th  and  20th,  was  16.351  men, 
36  cannon,  over  8,000  small  arms,  and  a  large  amount  of  munitions  of  war.  The  Confederates 
lost,  in  killed,  wounded,  and  missing,  according  to  their  own  statements,  about  20,000.  Of 
these,  2.000  were  prisoners  in  the  hands  of  Rosecrans.  This  conflict  occurred  on  the  Chick 
amauga  creek,  and  is  known  as  the  Battle  of  Chickamauga. 

3.  The  National  loss,  in  killed,  wounded,  and  missing,  was  about  4,000  men.  The  Con 
federate  loss  is  not  known.  Over  6,000  prisoners,  besides  the  wounded,  42  cannon,  about 
6,000  small  arms,  and  a  large  supply-train  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Nationals. 

Qr/ESTiONS. — 49.  What  did   Rosecrans  do?      What  occurred  at  and  near  Chattanooga? 

50.  What  have  you  to  say  about  Rosecraiifi's  position  ?   How  was  he  relieved  ?    What  victory 
and  advantages  were  gained?    What  can  you  say  about  the  great  bnttle  at  Chattanooga? 

51.  What  were  the  effects  of  the  battle  of  Chattanooga  ?     What  was  Burnside  doing  ? 


THE    GEEAT    CIVIL    WAR.  285 

Operations  at  Knoxvillc.  Doings  in  Missouri.  Morgan's  raid. 


in  that  direction.  He  was  besieged  in  Knoxville  [November  29] 
by  Longstreet,  who  went  up  from  Bragg's  broken  army,  for  the 
purpose  of  driving  him  out  of  that  region.  Grant  sent  troops, 
under  Sherman,  to  relieve  him.  Longstreet  fled  eastward,  and, 
finally,  made  his  way  back  to  Lee's  army  in  Virginia. 

52.  There  was  much  activity  in  the  Department  of  Missouri 
during  1863.     No  considerable  battle  occurred,  but  there  were 
many  skirmishes,  in  wThich  the  Nationals  were  generally  success 
ful.      The  Confederates  were  repulsed  at  Springfield,  Missouri, 
early  in  January;  and  were  also  driven  away  in  confusion  when 
they  attacked  the  National  forces  [July  4,  1863],  under  General 
Prentiss,  at  Helena,  Arkansas.     On  the  1  st  of  September,  General 
Blunt  took  Fort  Smith  from  them;  and  on  the  10th  of  the  same 
month,  General  Steele  attacked  and  captured  Little  Rock,  the 
capital  of  Arkansas.     The  power  of  the  insurgents  was  now  com 
pletely  broken  in  that  State. 

53.  At  the  time  of  Lee's  invasion  of  Maryland  and  Pennsyl 
vania  [June,  1863],  a  large  guerrilla1  band,  under  General  Morgan, 
a  famous  leader,  composed  of  about  three  thousand  cavalry,  with 
six  cannon,  crossed  the  Ohio  river  into  Indiana,  and  moved  rap 
idly  eastward,  plundering  as  they  went.     Their  intention,  doubt 
less,  was  to  cross  into  Western  Virginia,  and  join  Lee  in  Pennsyl 
vania.     They  were  foiled  by  the  valor  of  home  troops,  who  killed 
or  captured  almost  the  entire  band  of  invaders.     Morgan,  with  a 
remnant  of  eight  hundred,  surrendered  to  General  Shackleford  in 
Morgan  county,  Ohio,  on  the  26th  of  July. 

54.  The  National  army  had  made  large  progress  at  the  close 
of  1863.     Missouri,  Arkansas.  Kentucky,  Tennessee,  a  large  por 
tion  of  Louisiana,  Mississippi,  and  Florida,  the  Rio  Grande  fron 
tier  of  Texas,  and  the  control  of  the  Mississippi  river,  had  been 
wrested  from  the  Confederates.      Some  of  these   districts  were 
great  food-producing  regions,  which  ^made  their  loss  to  the  insur- 


1.  Guerrilla  is  the  Spnnish  word  signifying  "  little  war  "  It  is  a  term  applied  to  an  irreg 
ular  mode  of  carrying  on  war  by  the  constant  attacks  of  independent  bands. 

QUESTIONS.— 51.  What  can  you  lell  about  the  siege  of  Knoxville?  52.  What  have  yon  to 
say  about  affairs  in  Missouri?  What  can  yon  tell  of  battles  at  Sprinorfield  and  Helena? 
What  did  Generals  Rlnnt  and  Steele  do?  53.  Can  you  trive  an  account  of  Morgan'*  raid  into 
Indiana  and  Ohio?  What  was  it*  probable  object?  Wh:it  was  the  result?  54.  What  can 
you  tell  about  the  progress  of  the  National  army  during  1863? 


286  THE    NATION. 


National  successes.  Doings  of  the  Navy.  Proceedings  of  Congress. 

gents  very  serious.     The  friends  of  the  Government  had  cause  for 
joy  and  firm  hope.1 

55.  The  National  navy,  divided  into  six  squadrons,0  and  em 
ployed  in  the  blockading  service  and  in  cooperation  with  armies, 
was  very  active  and  successful  during  the  year,  on  the  coasts  and 
on  the  rivers  inland.     Those  in  the  coast  service  were  chiefly  em 
ployed  in  blockading  Confederate  ports,  and  in  cooperation  with 
land  forces  in  attacking  harbor  defenses.     We  have  already  al 
luded   to   the  unsuccessful   attack  on  Sumter.     On  the  Ivth  of 
June,  the  Weehawken  captured  the  Confederate  "ram"  Atlanta, 
on  the  Georgia  coast ;  and  in  July,  several  of  the  iron-clad  steam 
ers  joined  Gillmore's  land  forces  in  an  attack  on  the  defenses  of 
Charleston,  and  lay  there,  for  that  purpose,  a  whole  year  or  more. 
In  the  mean  time,  the  squadrons  under  Farragut  and  Porter  were 
doing  noble  service  on  the  Mississippi  and  its  tributaries.3 

56.  The  thirty-seventh  Congress  closed  its  last  session  on  the 
4th  of  March,  1863.      It  had  placed  the  entire  resources  of  the 
country  in  the  hands  of  the  President,  and  adopted  measures  for 
the  increase  and  efficiency  of  the  army.     All  distinctions  between 
regular  and  volunteer  troops  were  removed.     Arrangements  were 
made  for  the  organization  of  colored  troops ; 4  and  on  the  3d  of 

1.  The  Secretary  of  War,  in  his  report  in   December,  1803,  said:  "The  success  of  our 
armies  during  the   last  year,  has   enabled   the   Department  to  make  a  reduction  of  over 
$200.000,000  in  the  war  estimates  for  the  ensuing  fiscal  year.1' 

2.  The  whole  number  of  vessels  owned  by  the  Government,  at  the  close  of  1863,  was  588, 
carrying  about  4,500  guns,  and  about  26,000  seamen.     Of  these  vessels,  384  were  in  actual  ser 
vice,  of  which  number,  75  were  iron-clad  steamers.     Of  these  steamers,  46  were  engaged  in 
the  coast  service,  and  29  on  the  rivers  in  the  interior.     The  squadrons  were  geographically 
designated  as  follows  :    Potomac  Flotilla,  North  Atlantic  Squadron,  South  Atlantic  Squad 
ron,  Eastern  Gulf  Squadron,  Western  Gulf  Squadron,  Mississippi  Flotilla,  West  India  Squad 
ron,  East  India  Squadron,  MediUrranean  Squadron,  Pacific   Squadron  ;  besides  half  a  dozen 
vessels  on  special  service,  and  about  as  many  engaged  in  miscellaneous  duties.     There  were 
only  six  vessels  on  foreign  stations  ;  the  remainder  were  engaged  in  home  service. 

3.  The  Mississippi  flotilla,  at  the  close  of  the  year,  numbered  over  a  hundred  vessels,  car 
rying  462  cannon,  and  about  5,500  men.     The   blockading  service  was  performed  with  great 
vigilance,  generally.     The  number  of  vessels  captured  from  the   beginr.ing  of  the  war  until 
November,  1863,  was  1,045.     These  were  chiefly  fitted  out  in  England  or  her  colonies,  for  the 
purpose  of  running  the  blockade.     The  four  principal  coast  squadrons  captured  over  three 
hundred  prizes  during  1863,  about  one  third  of  which  were  steamers. 

4.  At  the  close  of  the  year  1863,  there  were  about  60,000  colored  troops  regularly  mustered 
into  the  armies  of  the  Republic.    The  Emancipation  Proclamation  (verse  37,  page  278)  had 
caused  immense  numbers  of  slaves  to  flock  into  the  lines  of  the  National  army,  and  meas 
ures  were  taken  to  give  them  employment  as  soldiers  or  laborers.     Measures  were  also  taken 
for  their  instruction  and  moral  discipline.     The  results   have  been  wonderful.     There  are 
large  communities  of  these  freedrnen  and  their  families  in  different  parts  of  the  Southern 
States  held  by  the  National  arms,  where  may  be  seen  promises  of  the  most  radical  improve- 

QUESTIONS. — 55.  "What  have  you  to  say  about  the  National  navy?  What  were  its  duties  ? 
What  can  you  tell  about  the  capture  of  a  "  rarn,"  and  the  sieare  of  Charleston  ?  56.  What 
did  the  National  Congress  do?  What  can  you  tell  about  colon-d  troops  ? 


THE    GREAT    CIVIL    WATS.  287 

The  Draft.  Riots  in  New  York.  The  Array,  the  Treasury,  and  the  People. 

March  [1863]  a  Conscription  Act  became  law.1  The  President  at 
once  summoned  [March  10]  all  enlisted  or  drafted  troops  to  their 
places  in  the  field  or  camp ;  and,  early  in  May,  he  called  for  a 
draft  of  three  hundred  thousand  men.  Violent  opposition  was 
excited  against  the  measure ;  and,  on  the  day  when  the  draft  was 
to  commence  in  Xew  York  city,  a  great  riot  broke' out  there,  and 
lasted  three  days.  Many  lives  and  much  property  were  sacrificed.2 
The  Government,  sustained  by  every  right-minded  citizen,  went 
steadily  on  in  its  duty.  The  draft  was  enforced  in  twelve  States. 
Fifty  thousand  men  were  added  to  the  army  by  it,  and  ten  and  a 
half  millions  of  dollars  to  the  Treasury,3  by  the  first  of  Decem 
ber,  1863. 

THE    GEEAT    CIVIL   WAR   CONTINUED     [1864]. 

57.  The  National  armies  were  strong,  cheerful,  and  well-ap 
pointed,  at  the  opening  of  the  year,  and  the  money  affairs  of  the 
nation  were  in  a  healthful  condition.4  The  patriotic  war-spirit 
of  the  people  was  increasing;  and  there  were  many  indications  to 
inspire  confidence  that  the  great  insurrection  would  be  subdued 
before  the  close  of  the  year.  On  the  1st  of  February,  the  Presi 
dent  ordered  preparations  for  a  draft  for  three  hundred  thousand 
men;  and,  on  the  15th  of  March,  he  called  for  two  hundred  thou- 

ments  in  the  condition  and  character  of  their  race.  They  are  nlso  highly  commended  as 
soldiers.  It  is  estimated  that  at  midsummer,  1864,  there  were  100,030  colored  troops  under 
arms  in  the  United  States  service. 

1.  A  compulsory  enrollment  of  individuals  for  military  or  naval  service.     From  these  a 
certain  number  are  chosen  by  lot  for  service  in  the  field.     This  is  performed  by  placing 
the  name  of  each  man  enrolled  on  a  card,  and,  putting  those  into  a  revolving  cylinder,  the 
required  number  of  names  are  drawn  out  by  a  person  with  his  eyes  bandaged.     This  is  com 
monly  called  a  rfrq/7,  and  cannot  but  be  impartial. 

2.  'About  100  lives,  and  property  valued  at  $2,000,000,  were  destroyed. 

3.  There  was  a  provision  in  the  Conscription  Act,  that  any  drafted  person  might  be  ex 
empted  from  duty,  by  paying  three  hundred  dollars.     A  large  number  of  the  drafted  men 
availed  themselves  of  this  privilege. 

4.  The  National  debt  at  the  close  of  1863,  amounted  to  about  1,400  millions  of  dollars. 
This  waa  due  chiefly  to  the  citizens  of  the  United  States  who  held  Government  bonds  or 
circulating  Treasury  notes,  familiai)y  known  as  "greenbacks,"  because  on  the  backs  of  the 
bills  there  were  figures  and  devices  printed  in   green  ink.     Congress  had  levied  taxes  and 
impost  duties  sufficient  to  form  a  safe  promise  of  redemption,  and  the  people  had  the  fullest 
confidence  in  the  ability  of  the  Government  to  meet  all  demands  that  might  be  made  upon  it. 
On  the  1st  of  September,  1864,  the  exact  amount  of  the  public  debt  was  $1.878,565,233,  of 
which  $519.111,267  bore  ro  interest.     The  actual  amount  of  the  interest,  a  year,  of  the  debt 
at  the  above  date,  was  $77,795,000.     The  amount  of  fractional  currency  in  circulation  was 
$24,490,000. 

QUESTIONS.— 56.  What  about  a  draft  for  the  army,  and  a  riot  in  New  York  city  ?  What 
was  the  result  of  the  draft?  57.  What  can  you  say  about  the  National  armies  at  the  begin 
ning  of  ]S04  ?  What  about  money  afl'airs,  the  war-spirit  of  the  people,  and  promises  of  suc 
cess?  What  did  the  President  do  in  February  and  March  ?  What  did  General  Averill  do? 


288  THE    NATION. 


Preparations  for  a  campaign.     Sherman's  Invasion  of  Mississippi.      Red  river  expedition. 


sand  volunteers,  to  serve  in  the  army  and  navy.  At  about  the 
same  time,  the  National  troops,  everywhere,  were  ready  to  begin 
the  campaign.  Preparatory  to  the  movement  of  the  Army  of  the 
Potomac,  General  W.  W.  Averill,  with  cavalry, 'had  struck  [ Jan 
uary  16, 1864]  the  Virginia  and  Tennessee  railway,  at  Salem,  west 
ward  of  Lynchburg,  and  destroyed  fifteen  miles  of  the  track 
between  Lee  and  Long-street.1 

58.  On  the  3d  of  February,  General  Sherman2  left  Vicksburg, 
with  a  heavy  column,  and  made  a  most  destructive  invasion  of  the 
country  eastward,  almost   to  the  borders  of  Alabama.     In  the 
space  of  twenty-four  days  he  marched  four  hundred  miles,  and 
destroyed  an  immense  amount  of  property  of  every  kind,  useful 
to  the  Confederates,  and  liberated  about  ten  thousand  slaves.3 
On  the  5th  of  February  [1864],  General  T.  Seymour  left  Port 
Royal,  South  Carolina,  at  the  head  of  an  expedition  to  invade 
Florida.     At   Jacksonville   he   fought  and  defeated  the  Confed 
erates,  toward  the  middle  of  the  month,  and  then  pushed  on,  with 
about  five  thousand  men,  to  Olustee,  on  the  Florida  Central  rail 
way,  where  he  was  met  by  a  heavy  force  of  insurgents  [February 
20]  and  thoroughly  defeated.     He  retreated  in  good   order   to 
Jacksonville,  and  abandoned  the  enterprise. 

59.  On  the  10th  of  March,  General  A.  J.  Smith  left  Vicksburg, 
with  a  considerable  body  of  troops,  and,  with  the  fleet  of  Admiral 
Porter,  went  up  the  Red  river.     On  the  13th,  he  captured  Fort 
de  Russey  from  the  Confederates  under  General   Taylor.      This 
opened  the  way  to  Alexandria,  and  the  invaders  pushed  forward 
to  that  place  [March  15,  1864].     There  they  were  joined  by  Gen 
eral  Banks,  with  a  heavy  column  from  New  Orleans,  and  the  fleet 
and  a   portion  of  Smith's  army  advanced   toward  Shreveport.4 
The  Nationals  were  met  at  Cane  river  on  the  26th,  where  they 
fought  and  defeated  the  Confederates  who  opposed  them. 

60.  Onward  the  National  troops  moved,  and  on  the  8th  of 

1.  Verse  51,  page  284.  2.  Verse  50,  page  284. 

3.  About  G,000  of  these  accompanied  the  army  back  to  Vicksbnrg. 

4.  Shreveport  is  on  the  Red  river,  in  Louisiana,  near  the  borders  of  Texas. 

QUESTIONS. — 58.  Give  an  account  of  Sherman's  invasion  of  Mississippi  and  Alabama. 
What  can  you  tell  about  Seymour's  expedition  to  Florida?  59.  Can  you  give  an  account  of 
an  expedition  up  the  Red  river?  What  was  accomplished ?  What  did  Banks  do?  What 
ooo.urrcd  ? 


THE    GREAT    CIVIL    WAR,  289 


Operations  on  the  Red  river/       Salvation  of  the  National  fleet.        Array  of  the  Potomac, 


April  they  were  again  met,  at  Pleasant  Hill,  by  a  large  Confed 
erate  force.  In  the  battle  that  ensued,  the  Nationals  were  de 
feated;  but  they  retrieved  their  fortunes  the  next  day  by  winning 
a  substantial  victory  over  their  conquerors  of  the  day  before. 
The  patriots  now  fell  back  to  Alexandria,  and  Banks  ordered 
Porter,  who  had  gone  on  toward  Shreveport,  to  return,  as  he 
could  afford  him  no  support,  The  task  was  difficult.  The  Con 
federates  swarmed  on  the  banks  of  the  narrow  stream.  The  water 
was  rapidly  falling;  and  when  Porter  approached  Alexandria,  it 
was  too  shallow  to  allow  his  vessels  to  pass  the  rapids  near  there. 
Under  the  direction  of  Lieutenant-Colonel  Bailey,  of  Wisconsin, 
the  river  was  dammed  up,  and,  by  a  process  well  known  to  lum 
bermen,  the  fleet  was  passed  in  safety  on  the  llth  of  May.  The 
army  and  navy  then  hastened  to  the  Mississippi. 

61.  There   were  misfortunes   elsewhere.     General   Steele,   in 
Arkansas,1  had  attempted  to  cooperate  with  the  Red  river  expedi 
tion.     When  he  heard  of  its  retreat,  he  fell  back  toward  Little 
Rock,2   continually   annoyed  by  attacking   Confederates  on   the 
way,  who  captured  two  thousand  of  his  men,  and  a  train  of  two 
hundred   wagons.     In  March,  the  Confederate  General  Forrest, 
with  several  thousand  men,  made  a  raid  into  Tennessee  and  Ken 
tucky.     He   captured  Union  City,  Tennessee,  on  the  24th,  and, 
on  the   following   day,  five  thousand   of  his  troops   nearly  de 
stroyed  Paducah,  on  the  Ohio  river.     On  the  12th  of  April,  they 
captured  Fort  Pillow,  on  the  Mississippi,  and  committed  dreadful 
atrocities  there. 

62.  The  grand  Army  of  the  Potomac,  in  the  mean  time,  had 
fully  prepared  for  the  campaign,  under  the  immediate  command 
of  General  Meade ; 3  and  three  Western  armies,  concentrated  under 
General  Sherman,4  were   equally  ready.      In  March,  Grant  was 
made  a  lieutenant-general,5  and  he  became  the  general-in-chief  of 

1.  Verse  52,  page  285.  2.  Verse  52,  page  285. 

3.  Verse  39,  page  279.  4.  Verse  58,  p:ige  288. 

5.  This  rank  in  the  army,  which  had  been  conferred  only  on  General  Scott  (verse  6, 

QUESTIONS. — 60.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  movements  of  the  National  troops  on  Red 
river*  Tell  how  Porter  was  ordered  back,  and  what  took  place.  61.  What  can  you  tell 
about  the  movements  of  General  Steele,  and  his  misfortunes  ?  What  can  you  tell  about  a 
raid  into  Tennessee  and  Kentucky  by  Forrest  ?  62.  What  can  you  say  about  the  Army  of 
the  Potomac  under  Meade,  and  those  of  the  West  under  Sherman  ?  What  can  you  tell 
about  General  Grant  ? 
13 


290  THE    NATION. 


Movements  of  the  Great  Armies.  Severe  battles  in  Virginia, 

the  armies  of  the  Republic.  He  en 
tered  upon  the  duties  of  his  office 
with  vigor,  and,  on  the  morning  of  the 
3d  of  May,  he  issued  an  order1  for  the 
Potomac  and  the  Western  armies,  sev 
eral  hundred  miles  distant  from  each 
other,  to  move  forward. 

63.  The  Army  of  the  Potomac  im 
mediately  crossed  the  Rapid  Anna,2 
and  moved  toward  Richmond  on  the 
right  flank  of  General  Lee,  who  was 

LIEUTENANT-GENERAL    GRANT.  -       ,    .       -,  .  ,  .       • '      X% 

behind  strong  intrenchrnents  in  Orange 

county,  Virginia.  This  movement  compelled  Lee  to  leave  his  works ; 
and,  in  the  Wilderness,3  not  far  from  the  Chancellorsville  battle 
ground,4  the  two  great  armies,  numbering  together  not  less,  prob 
ably,  than  two  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  men,  fought  a  severe  bat 
tle  on  the  5th.  Longstreet's  corps 5  had  reached  and  strengthened 
Lee.  For  three  days  the  combatants  fiercely  contended  for  the 
mastery,  when  the  Confederates  withdrew  [May  7,  1864]  in  the 
direction  of  Richmond.  Near  Spottsylvania  Court  House  heavy 
battles  were  fought ;  and,  at  the  end  of  six  days  of  conflict,  the 
Nationals  had  gained  decided  advantages.6 

64.  By  attacks  and  flank  movements,  Grant  compelled  Lee  to 

page  208),  had  been  extinguished  by  that  officer's  retirement  from  the  service.  It  was  now 
revived,  with  special  reference  to  General  Grant,  whose  services  had  been  of  the  greatest  im 
portance. 

1.  These  orders  were  sent  by  the  magnetic  telegraph,  which  was  a  most  wonderful 
instrumentality  in  the  conduct  of  this  war.     During  the  year  1863,  over  1,700  miles  of  land 
and  submarine  telegraph  were  constructed  under  tho  direction  of  the  military  authorities, 
and  at  leapt  3,000  despatches  each  day  were  sent  and  received  over  the  military  lines,  during 
the  year.    These  messages  varied  in  length  from  10  to  1,000  words  and  upward. 

2.  Note  3,  page  280. 

3.  Verse  38,  page  279.    This  is  a  broken,  sterile  tract  of  country  in  Spottsylvania  county, 
Virginia,  about  fifteen   miles  in  extent,  commencing  not  far  from  the  south  bank  of  the 
Rapid  Anna.     It  is  intersected  by  gullies,  and  dotted  wilh  swamps.     It  is  covered  by  a  thick 
growth  of  stunted  pines,  dwarf  ouks  and  underbrush,  dense  and  almost  impenetrable.     Only 
rough  paths  go  through  it,  nnd  it  is  almost  impassable  after  a  rain. 

4.  Verse  38,  page  279.    This  was  the  site  of  a  tavern  on  the  eastern  edge  of  the  Wilder 
ness. 

5.  Verse  51,  page  284. 

6.  At  that  time,  Grant  sent  tbe  following  despatch  to  the  Secretary  of  War'  "  We  have 
now  ended  the  sixth  day  of  very  heavy  fiVhting.     The  result,  to  this  time,  is  very  much  in 
our  favor.     Our  losses  have  been  heavy  as  well  as  those  of  the  enemy.     1  think  the  loss  of 
the  enemy  must  be  greater.     We  have  taken  over  5.000  prisoners  in  battle,  while  he  has 
taken  from  us  few  except  stragglers.     I  propose  to  fight  it  out  on  this  line,  if  it  takes  all 
summer."  

QUESTIONS. — 63.  Can  you  give  an  account  of  the  movements  and  doings  of  the  Army  of 
the  Potomac  from  the  Rapid  Anna  to  Spottsylvania  Court  House  ?    What  battles  occurred? 


THE    GREAT    CIVIL    WAR.  291 

Operations  near  Richmond.  Petersburg  besieged.  Sherman's  successes. 

leave  one  strong  position  after  another,  and  fall  back  to  the  de 
fences  of  Richmond,  at  the  beginning  of  June.  In  the  mean  time, 
a  large  force,  under  General  Butler,  had  gone  up  from  Fortress 
Monroe  arid  seized  and  fortified  a  strong  position '  near  the  mouth 
of  the  Appomattox  river,  on  the  south  side  of  the  James,  by  which 
he  held  in  check  reinforcements  under  Beauregard,2  then  hasten 
ing  from  the  Carolinas  to  the  army  under  Lee.  This  was  to  aid  a 
movement  already  planned  for  placing  the  Army  of  the  Potomac 
on  the  south  side  of  the  James  river.  This  plan  was  successfully 
executed  at  the  middle  of  June,  and  placed  Grant  in  an  advan 
tageous  position  before  Petersburg,  a  strongly  intrenched  town 
on  the  Appomattox  river,  twenty  miles  south  of  Richmond,  and 
commanding,  in  a  degree,  the  railway  communication  with  North 
Carolina  by  way  of  Weldon. 

G5.  Lee  crossed  the  James  river  with  the  bulk  of  his  army, 
and  took  a  position  to  defend  Petersburg,  that  being  essential  to 
the  security  of  Richmond.  Grant  at  once  commenced  a  siege. 
He  sent  out  cavalry  expeditions  in  various  directions  to  cut  the 
railway  communications  with  Lee's  army  and  the  Confederate 
capital.  Early  in  July,  these  were  placed  in  great  peril.3 

66.  While  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  was  achieving  these  suc 
cesses,  that  in  Northern  Georgia,  under  Sherman,  was  equally 
victorious.4  Sherman  advanced  from  Chattanooga5  at  the  begin 
ning  of  May.  The  Confederates,  under  J.  E.  Johnston,  were  then 
at  Dalton,  in  Georgia.  Steadily  Sherman  pressed  forward,  day 
after  day,  over  a  rugged  mountain  region,  fought  battle  after 
battle,  captured  or  passed  round  one  stronghold  after  another 

1.  Bermuda  Hundred.  2.  Verse  11,  page  268. 

3.  A  force  under  General  David  Hunter  captured   Staunton.  and  then  proceeded  to  cut 
the  Virginia  and  Tennessee  railway  eastward  of  Lynchburg     Another  force,  under  General 
J.  H.  Wilson,  destroyed  many  miles  of  the  Richmond  and  Danville"  railway  ;  and  another, 
under  General  Philip  H.  Sheridan,  destroyed  a  portion  of  the  railway  between  Gordonaville 
and  Richmond.     The  Weldon  road  was  also  severed  (but  not  seriously),  as  well  as  the  road 
leading  from  Petersburg  to  Richmond.     The  James  river  was  now  in  complete  control  of 
the  Nationals,  from  its  moath  to  above  the  Appomattox  river. 

4.  Sherman's  force  was  composed  of  three  armies,  namely,  that  of  the  Tennessee,  under 
General  McPherson  ;  of  the  Ohio,  under  General  Thomas,  and  of  the  Cumberland,  under 
General  Schofield.  5.  Verse  50,  page  284. 

QUESTIONS.— 64.  What  did  Grant  do  ?  "What  did  Butler  do  ?  What  was  the  obiect  of  his 
movement?  What  grent  achievement  was  effected  ?  65.  What  did  Lee  do  ?  What  expedi 
tions  were  sent  out  by  Grant,  and  what  did  they  effect?  66.  What  have  you  to  say  nbout 
movements  elsewhere?  Can  you  give  an  account  of  Sherman's  progress  in  Georgia  ?  What 
can  you  tell  of  events  near  Atlanta? 


292  THE   NATION. 


Atlanta  besieged.  The  Confederate  Navy.  Letters-of-marque. 

(the  Confederates  as  steadily  falling  back),  until  the  middle  of 
July,  when  he  had  crossed  the  Chattahoochee  river  with  his  whole 
army,  and  advanced  upon  Atlanta,  one  of  the  most  important 
military  positions  in  the  South.  Near  that 
strong  post  three  heavy  battles  were 
fought  [July  20,  22,  and  28],  in  which  the 
Confederates  were  defeated  with  immense 
losses,  when  the  National  army  close 
ly  invested  the  place.1  Cavalry  expedi 
tions,  in  the  mean  while,  had  destroyed 
all  the  railway  communications  with  At 
lanta.2 

67.  While  the  hearts  of  loyal  men 
were  joyful  because  of  the  success  of  the 
GENERAL  SHERMAN.  National  arms,  news  came  of  the  destruc 
tion,  in  the  British  channel,  of  the  pirate  ship  Alabama,  which  had, 
for  almost  two  years,  been  the  terror  of  American  commerce.  Two 
days  after  the  President  called  for  seventy-five  thousand  men  to 
put  down  the  insurrection,3  the  chief  of  the  Confederates  offered 
[April  17,  1861]  letters-of-marque4  to  anybody  who  might  choose 
to  fit  out  a  vessel  to  make  war  on  the  commerce  of  the  Republic 
on  the  high  seas.  The  Confederates  organized  a  navy  department, 
and  gave  places  to  the  officers  who  had  deserted  the  National 
flag  ;5  but  their  means  for  the  creation  of  a  marine  force  were  in 
significant.6  So  they  looked  to  Europe  for  aid,  and,  in  the  greed 

1.  In  the  battle  of  the  22d,   General  McPherson  was  killed.    Two  days  after  [July  20], 
Johnston  had  been  relieved  of  the  command  of  the  Confederate  army  in  Georgia,  and  was 
succeeded  by  General  Hood. 

2.  General  Rousseau,  a  Kentuckian,  with  a  cavalry  force,  swept  down  from  Decatur,  in 
Northern  Alabama,  almost  to  Montgomery,  and  then  along  the  line  of  the  railway  between  that 
city  and  Atlanta,  destroying  thirty-one  miles  of  the  track,  many  bridges,  consuming  station- 
houses  and  a  vast  amount  of  public  property,  capturing  and  paroling  a  large  number  of  Con 
federate  soldier?,  and  freeing  many  negroes.     He  arrived  at  Marietta,  after  a  march  of  four 
hundred  miles  in  the  course  of  thirteen  days.     Already  the  railway  between  Atlanta  and  Au 
gusta  had  been  made  useless  to  the  Confederate  army  in  Georgia  •   and  at  the  beginning  of 
August,  a  force  under  General  Stoneman  destroyed  many  miles  of  the  railway  between  At 
lanta  and  Macovi. 

8.  Verse  4,  page  265. 

4.  Such  is  the  European  title  of  the  commissions  given  to  the  commanders  of  private 
armed  vessels,  to  capture  or  destroy  the  property  of  an  enemy.     See  note  5,  page  228. 

5.  A  large  number  of  the  officers  of  the  National  navy,  who  were  natives  or  residents  of 
the  Slave  States,  deserted  their  flag  when  the  war  broke  out,  and  some  resiirned  before.  They 
all  joined  the  Confederates,  but  found  little  to  do  in  the  wav  of  their  legitimate  profession. 

6.  li.  S.  Mallory,  formerly  a  member  of  the  National  Senate,  from  Florida,  was  made 


QUESTIONS.— 67.  What  news  made  loyal  men  reio'ce  1    What  can  you  tell  about  a  Confed 
erate  navy  and  letters-of-marque  1    Where  did  the  Confederates  look  for  aid  and  find  it « 


THE    GREAT    CIVIL    WAK.  293 

Confederates  aided  by  England.        English  pirate  vessels.        Destruction  of  the  Alabama. 


of  England  for  the  "  supremacy  of  the  seas,"  they  found  a  stead 
fast  friend  and  helper. 

68.  The  first  formidable  pirate  ship  put  afloat  was  the  Sumter, 
(Captain  Semmes,)  whose   destructive  career  was  ended   at  the 
close  of    186 1.1      Meanwhile,  arrangements  were  made   by   the 
Confederates  with  Laird,  a  member  of  the  British  Parliament  and 
a  ship-builder,  at  Liverpool,  to  construct  several  powerful  steam 
ships  for  their  use.  The  Oreto  (afterward  Florida)  was  soon  at  sea, 
and,  in  September,  1862,  she  ran  the  blockade  at  Mobile  under 
English  colors.     She  went  to  sea  again  in  December,  and  made 
havoc  among  American  merchantmen.     She  was  never  again  in  a 
Confederate  port,  but  always  found  a  welcome  in  British  colonial 
harbors. 

69.  Semmes  was  soon  in  command  of  a  powerful  vessel,  built  by 
Laird,  called  the  Alabama.     She  was  essentially  a  British  pirate 
ship,  with  a  Confederate  commander  and  flag  ; 2  and  she  fulfilled 
the  expectations  of  the  British  shipping  interest,  by  frightening 
American  commerce  into  British  vessels,  and  giving  them  a  mo 
nopoly  of  the  carrying  trade.3  She  always  avoided  our  national  ves 
sels  sent  after  her.    She  was  finally  blockaded  in  the  French  port  of 
Cherbourg,  by  the  JTearsarge,  Captain  Winslow.    The  French  Gov 
ernment  ordered  the  pirate  to  leave  their  waters.    She  went  out  on 
the  15th  of  June  [1864],  met  the  Ifearsarge,  and,  after  a  short  con 
flict,  was  sent  to  the  bottom  of  the  sea.     Her   commander  and 
others  were  picked  up  by  an  English  vessel  in  attendance,  which 
carried  them  to  England  to  save  them  from  their  conqueror.4 

Confederate  Secretary  of  the  Navy.     They  built  a  few  iron-clad  gun-boats,  for  the  defense 
of  their  rivers,  and  "  rains.1'  for  the  protection  of  their  harbors.     Most  of  them  perished. 

1.  She  was  blockaded  at  Gibraltar,  and  was  finally  sold. 

2.  Shu  was  built,  armed,  and  furnished  in  England,  and  almost  wholly  manned  by  Brit 
ish  subject*,  several  of  them  from  the  Royal  navy.     She  sailed  out  of  England  under  a  Brit 
ish  fl;ig,  and  was  always  welcomed  into  British  ports.     And  before  she  went  into  battle  with 
the  KpMrsnrge,  her  commander,  in  a  little   speech   to  her  officers  and  crew,  repeated  the 
words  of  Lord  Nelson,  "  England  expects  every  man  to  do  his  duty  1"     She  was  not  allowed 
to  carry  her  prizes  into  British  ports,  and  so  her  commander  generally  plundered  and  burnt 
them  at  sea.     The  Alabama  captured  and  destroyed  64  American  vessels. 

3.  The  estimated  value  of  property  destroyed  by  the  Alabama  was  $10,000,000.     It  was 
also  estimated  that  nearly  two  thirds  of  the  carrying  trade  enjoyed  by  citizens  of  the  United 
States  was  transferred  to  British  vessels.     During  1863,  about  1,000  American  ships  were 
sold  to  foreign  merchants,  chiefly  British. 

4.  One  of  the  English  aristocracy,  named  Lancaster,  was  near  the  scene  of  action,  in  his 

QUESTIONS.— 68.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  Sumter?  "What  have  you  to  say  about 
British  ship  builders,  and  their  aid  of  the  Confederates  ?  What  about  the  Oreto  or  Florida  1 
69.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  Alabama"*.  Give  an  account  of  her  destruction  What 
did  her  English  friends  do? 


294  THE    NATION. 


Invasion  of  Maryland  and  Pennsylvania.  Destruction  of  Chambersburg. 

70.  The  joy  produced  by  the  sinking  of  the  Alabama  was 
succeeded  by  alarm,  caused  by  a  sudden  invasion  of  Maryland, 
early  in  July,  by  way  of  the  Shenandoah  valley,  by  about  fifteen 
thousand  Confederate  soldiers,1  under  General  Early,  whose  chief 
object  seems  to  have  been  the  seizure  of  supplies  for  the  use  of 
the  army  at  Richmond.     They  were  held  in  check  on  the  Mono- 
cacy  river,  near  Frederick,  by  General  Wallace2  and  a  few  hastily 
assembled  troops  (about  one  third  the  number  of  the  invaders), 
who  fought  them  gallantly  [July  9]  for  seven  or  eight  hours,  and 
saved  Baltimore  and  Washington  from  capture    or   destruction. 
Overwhelming   numbers   caused   Wallace   to   fall    back.      After 
threatening  the  two  cities  and  securing  a  considerable  amount  of 
plunder,3  including  many  horses,  the  Confederates  fled  across  the 
Potomac,  pursued  by  National  troops,  who  struck  them  a  severe 
blow  [July  20]  at  Winchester.4 

71.  Gathering  force,  the   Confederates  pushed  the   National 
troops  back  to  the  Potomac,  and,  at  the  close  of  July,  some  of 
them  crossed  the  river,  swept  through  Northern  Maryland  into 
Pennsylvania,  and  burned   [July  30,  1864]  the  village  of  Cham 
bersburg.5     They  soon  fled  back  to  Virginia,  closely  pursued,  but 


yacht,  the  Decrhound,  evidently  by  previous  arrangement  with  the  pirate  commander,  to 
afford  him  any  assistance  in  his  power.  He  took  Semmes  and  other  officers,  who  were  the 
legal  prisoners  to  Winslow,  on  board  his  yacht,  and  carried  them  to  England  ont  of  harm's 
way.  A  public  dinner  was  offered  Semmes  at  Southampton;  and  a  British  admiral  (An- 
eon)  headed  a  list  of  subscribers  to  a  fund  to  purchase  an  elegant  sword,  to  be  presented  to 
the  corsair ! 

1.  It  was  estimated   that  the  whole  number  detached  from  Leo's  army  for  the  great  for 
age  raid,  was  about  20,000,  a  fourth  of  whom  remained  in  Virginia,  at  different  points  from 
the  Potomac  to  Lynchburg. 

2.  Verse  10,  page  267. 

8.  While  the  main  portion  of  the  invaders  were  engaged  in  plundering,  a  body  of  horse 
men,  under  a  renegade  Marylandcr,  named  Gilmor,  swept  through  the  country,  spreading 
destruction,  alarm,  and  confusion  among  the  people.  An  old  ma11,  seventy-three  years  of 
age,  named  Ishmoel  Day,  said  to  some  of  them  who  came  to  plunder  his  house,  over  which 
waved  the  national  flag  :  "  Gentlemen,  you  may  burn  my  barn,  and  rob  my  house,  but  I  will 
shoot  the  first  man  who  touches  that  flag."  Two  of  Gilmor's  raiders  attempted  to  tear  it 
down.  The  old  man  mortally  wounded  one  of  them  with  the  contents  of  a  duck-gun,  when 
the  other  fled.  The  old  patriot  escaped  to  the  woods.  A  body  of  G-ilmov's  horsemen  came 
up,  turned  Day's  family  ont  of  doors,  and  burned  his  house  and  barn. 

4.  The   National  troops  were  commanded   by  General  Averill.     He  killed  or  wounded 
three  hundred  of  the  Confederates,  made   two  hundred  prisoners,  captured  four  cannon, 
and  a  large  quantity  of  their  plunder. 

5.  The  marauding  force  that  destroyed  Chambersburg,  a  town  of  6,000  inhabitants,  did 
not  exceed,  it  is  estimated,  400  men.     They  were  led-  by  General  McCausland,  who  acted 
under  the  written  instructions  of  his  commander,  General  Jubal  Early.     He  demanded  a, 
bribe  of  *500,000  to  spare  the  village.     It  wis  not  given,  and  260  buildings  were  soon  in 
flames.    The  loss  to  the  citizens  of  Chambersburg  was  estimated  at  $2,000,000. 

QUESTIONS. — 70.  Give  an  account  of  a  Confederate  invasion  of  Maryland.  How  were  Balti 
more  and  Washington  saved?  What  then  occurred  ?  71.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  return 
of  the  Confederated  to  Maryland  and  Pennsylvania,  and  the  destruction  of  Chambersburg? 


THE    &KEAT    CIVIL    WAR.  295 

Sheridan  in  the  Shenandoah  valley.  Seizure  of  the  Weldon  railway. 

were  strong  enough  to  halt  and  gather  food  in  the  Shenandoah 
valley,  which  they  sent  off  to  Richmond.  In  the  meantime,  heavy 
reinforcements  were  sent  by  Grant  to  the  opposers  of  the  raiders, 
and  all  were  placed  under  the  command  of  General  Sheridan,1 
who  kept  near  the  Potomac  until  the  army  before  Petersburg  had 
achieved  an  important  success,  when  he  moved  forward  [Septem 
ber]  to  press  the  Confederates  up  the  Shenandoah  valley  back 
in  their  track  toward  Richmond. 

72.  While  these  movements  were  going  on  near  the  Potomac, 
General  Grant  was  making  important  ones  on  the  borders  of  the 
James  and  Appomattox  rivers ; 2  and  during  the  months  of  July 
and  August  he  gained  substantial  advantages,  but  not  without 
heavy  losses.     He  formed  a  mine  under  one  of  the  strongest  forts 
in  the  Confederate  lines  of  defenses  in  front  of  Petersburg,  and 
at  dawn  on  the  30th  of  July  it  was  exploded  with  fearful  effect.3 
The  fort,  with  about  two  hundred  men,  was  destroyed.     The  ex 
plosion  was  followed  by  a  vigorous  assault.     The  assailants  were 
repulsed,  and  the  well-devised  plan  for  breaking  the  Confederate 
line  and  seizing  Petersburg  was  foiled. 

73.  Three  weeks  later  Grant  secured  a  very  important  advan 
tage  by  seizing  the  Weldon  railway  below  Petersburg.     That 
road  was  of  vital  importance  to  Lee's  army,  as  the  chief  avenue 
through  which  he  could  receive  supplies  of  men,  munitions,  and 
food,  from  the  Southern  portions  of  the  Confederacy,  or  hold  mil 
itary  communication  with  it.     As  early  as  the  middle  of  August^ 
Grant  was  aware  that  Lee  had  sent  reenforcements  to  Early  in  the 
Shenandoah  valley,  and  he  at  once  commenced  strategic  move 
ments  which  were  eminently  successful.     The  Weldon  road  was 
seized  [August  18],  and  every  attempt  (and  they  were  desperate) 


1.  Note  3,  page  291.  2.  Verses  64  and  65,  pa  go  291. 

3.  The  construction  of  this  mine  was  suggested  by  Lieutenant-Colonel  Pleasants,  of  the 
48th  Pennsylvania  Regiment,  and  was  performed  by  his  men,  who  were  mostly  coal-iT-iners. 
He  excavated  a  nearly  horizontal  shaft  about  500  feet  in  length,  at  the  end  of  which,  16  feet 
below  the  surfare  of  the  earth,  and  directly  under  the  fort  to  be  destroyed,  a  large  chamber 
was  excavated.  In  this  were  four  connected  magazines,  containing,  in  the  aggregate,  between 
five  and  six  tons  of  powder.  These  were  ignited  by  means  of  a  fuse.  The  explosion  produced 
an  immense  crater.  

QUESTIONS.— 71.  What  did  the  Confederates  then  do  1  What  can  you  tell  about  reenforce 
ments  and  Sheridan's  operations?  72.  What  was  Grant  doincr?  Can  you  give  an  account  of 
the  destruction  of  a  Confederate  frrt  ?  What  was  the:  result?  73.  Give  an  account  of  the 
seizure  of  the  Weldon  Railway.  What  was  its  importance  to  the  Confederates,  and  what 
did  they  attempt  to  do  ?  What  was  the  result  ? 


.296  THE   NATION. 


Sherman's  movements  and  the  capture  of  Atlanta.  Victories  in  Mobile  Bay. 

made  to  retake  it  [August  19,  20,  21,  and  25]  was  defeated.  The 
road  was  destroyed  a  distance  of  twelve  miles,  and  the  National 
troops,  strongly  intrenched,  held  a  firm  grasp  upon  it. 

74.  During  the  whole  of  August  [1864]  Sherman  closely  be 
sieged  Atlanta,1  making  his  hold  upon  the   Confederate  forces 
there  firmer  and  closer  every  day,  and  continually  diminishing 
their  ability  to  escape  or  endure  a  long  siege,  while  his  ample 
guards  kept  his  own  communications  free  from  any  serious  dam 
age  by  the  guerilla  parties  and  Confederate  cavalry.     At  length, 
by  a  skillful  flank  movement,  he  severed  the  Confederate  army 
that  opposed  him,  seized  their  only  remaining  railway  communi 
cation  between  Atlanta  and  the  surrounding  country,  and  com 
pelled  Hood 2  to  fly  from  that  city  [September  2],  in  despair,  to 
ward  the  heart  of  Georgia.     "  So  Atlanta  is  ours,  and  fairly  won," 
Sherman  modestly. wrote  in  his  despatch  to  his  government.     He 
announced  oae  of  the  most  important  victories  of  the  war,  for,  in 
connection  with  recent  events  near  Mobile,  it  promised  to  the 
National  arms  the  speedy  control  of  the  entire  region  of  the  Gulf 
States  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Mississippi,3  as  well  as  of  Georgia 
and  South  Corolina. 

75.  While  the  two  great  National  armies  of  Meade 4  and  Shei\ 
man  were  struggling  in  close  conflict  with  the  two  great  Confed 
erate   armies   of  Lee  and   Hood,5  the  Western  Gulf  squadron,6 
under  Admiral  Farragut,7  was  performing  brilliant  exploits  near 
Mobile,  assisted  by  a  land  force  under  General  Gordon  Granger. 
Early  in  the  morning  of  the  5th  of  August  [1864],  the  squadron 
sailed  into  Mobile  bay  past  Forts  Morgan  and  Gaines,  at  its  en 
trance.     The  vessels  went  in  in  pairs,  lashed  together,8  and  all 

1.  Verse  66,  page  291.  2.  Note  1,  paee  292. 

3.  The  States  bordering  on  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  namely,  Mississippi,  Alabama,  and  Florida. 
By  this  victory,  the  armed  Confederates  in  the  Southern  States  were  driven  into  the  narrow 
compass  of  the  seaboard  portion  of  Georgia  and  South  Carolina,  the  principal  cities  of  which 
are  Savannah  and  Charleston. 

4.  It  must  be  remembered  that  Mende  remained  the  commander  of  the  Army  of  the  Po 
tomac,  but  under  the  immediate  direction  of  Lieutenant-General  Grant,  whose  headquarters 
were  with  that  army. 

8.  Note  1,  p:xge  292.  6.  Note  2,  page  286.  7.  Verse  24,  page  273. 

6.  The  Brookh/n,  with  the  Octarora,  led  the  way,  followed  by  the  Hartford  (the  Admiral's 
flag-ship),  and  the  Metacomet  as  her  consort.  The  Admiral  was  lashed  to  the  maintop  of  the 

QUESTIONS. — 74.  What  was  Sherman  doing  at  Atlanta?  Give  an  account  of  his  victory 
there.  What  were  its  promised  effects?  75.  Can  you  give  an  account  of  how  a  National 
naval  victory  was  won  near  Mobile  ? 


THE    GREAT    CIVIL    WAR.  297 

Capture  of  Forte  Gaines  and  Morgan. 

passed  the  forts  in  safety  excepting  the  "monitor"  Tecumsek, 
which  was  sunk  by  a  torpedo.  A  brief  and  furious  engagement 
with  the  Confederate  naval  force  then  quickly  ensued,  and  resulted 
in  the  capture  of  the  formidable  Confederate  "  ram "  Tennessee, 
with  the  commanding  admiral  (Buchanan),  and  the  seizure  or  dis 
persion  of  the  rest  of  the  fleet. 

76.  General  Granger  landed  with  troops  on  Dauphin  island, 
in  the  rear  of  Foil  Gaines;  and  on  the  8th  [August,  1864]  that 
post,  with  its  garrison,  guns,  and  provisions  for  a  year,  was  sur 
rendered  to  Farragut.     Fort  Morgan,  on  Mobile  Point,  was  next 
attacked.     Farragut's  vessels  took  position  on  both  sides  of  the 
Point,  and  poured  a  terrific  storm  of  shot  and  shell  upon  the 
doomed  fortress,1  while  the  land  troops  assailed  it  in  the  rear.     It 
was  surrendered  unconditionally,  with  its  garrison,  on  the  23d  of 
August,2  when  the  preliminary  work  for  the  speedy  capture  of 
Mobile  was  accomplished.3 

77.  The  victories  at  Mobile  and  Atlanta,  minor  successes  else 
where,  and  the  noble  response  given  to  the  call  of  the  President 
for  more  men  to  reenforce  the  two  great  armies  in  the  field,4  and 
the  equally  efficient  navy,6  gave  assurance  at  the  beginning  of 
September  that  the  end  of  the  Civil  War,  and  the  return  of  peace 
were  nigh.6    Because  of  these  triumphs  and  this  hopeful  aspect  of 

Hartford,  that  he  might  overlook  his  whole  fleet  and  not  be  thrown  down  by  the  shocks  of 
battle;  and  by  means  of  a  speaking-tube  from  his  perch  to  the  deck,  he  gave  his  orders. 

1.  About  3,000  shells  were  thrown  into  the  fort. 

2.  It  was  officially  reported  that  after  the  white  flag  had  been  raised  in  token  of  surren 
der,  the  Confederate.-}  spiked  most  of  the  cannon,  and  wantonly  injured  the  carriages,  small 
arms,  ammunition,  and  provisions  ,  and  that  the  officers,  with  General  Page  at  their  head, 
destroyed  their  swords  that   they  might   not   be   surrendered.     Subsequent  investigation 
proved  this  report  to  have  been  entirely  unfounded. 

3.  The  captured  forts  at  the  entrance  to  the  bay  are  about  30  miles  below  Mobile. 

4  On  the  18th  of  July,  the  President  issued  an  order  for  a  draft  for  500,000  men  at  the 
end  of  50  days,  should  the  number  asked  for  not  be  enrolled  by  volunteering  before  that 
time  About  200,000  were  credited  in  consequence  of  enlistments  in  the  navy  and  other 
causes  according  to  an  act  of  Congress,  and  the  number  actually  called  for  was  reduced  to 
300,000.  A  large  proportion  of  this  number  had  volunteered,  or  been  supplied  in  the  form  of 
substitutes,  at  the  end  of  the  50  days. 

5.  The  operations  of  the  navy,  during  the  war,  have  been  of  the  highest  importance.     Its 
services  have  not  been  thoroughly  appreciated,  because  of  its  having  acted  merely  as  an 
auxiliary  to  the  army.     Its  achievements  have  been  wonderful,  and  it  should  receive  equal 
credit  with  the  army. 

6.  On  the  5th  of  September,  the  joyful  news  reached  New  York   that  the  pirate  ship 
Georgia,  which  had  done  much  damage  to  American  commerce,  had  been  captured  oft'  the 
port  of  Lisbon,  Portugal,  by  the  National  steamship  Niagara,  and  was  on  her  way  to  the 


QUESTIONS.— 76.  Can  you  give  an  account  of  the  captures  of  Forts  Gaines  and  Morgan  at 
the  entrance  to  Mobile  Bay?  77.  What  caused  the  President  to  recommend  public  thanks 
givings  ? 

13* 


5J98  THE   NATION. 


Thanksgiving.  Sheridan  in  the  Shenandoah  Valley.  Movements  in  Georgia. 

affairs,  the  President  issued  a  proclamation  [September  3,  1864], 
in  which  he  requested  the  people  to  make  a  special  recognition  of 
Divine  Goodness,  by  offering  thanksgivings  in  their  respective 
places  of  worship,  on  the  following  Sunday,  the  llth  of  September.1 

78.  Whilst  Sherman   was  resting  his  wearied  troops  at  At 
lanta,'  and  Grant  was  holding  Lee  fast  near  Richmond,3  General 
Sheridan  was  giving  the  Confederates  heavy  blows  in  the  Shen 
andoah   Valley.4     On  the  19th  of  September  he  gained  a  great 
victory  over  Early,  not  far  from  Winchester.     After  that  he  held 
the  Valley  under  complete  control. 

79.  Late  in  September,  Hood,5  with  his  Confederate  Army, 
moved  toward  Tennessee  for  the  purpose  of  destroying  Sherman's 
communication  with  Chattanooga  and  invading  that  State.     The 
watchful  Sherman  was  soon  on  his  track,  and  gave   him   such 
heavy  blows  that   he  was   compelled  to  ilee  toward   Northern 
Alabama,  where  he  prepared  to  invade  Tennessee  and  push  on 
toward  the  Ohio  river. 

80.  Leaving  General  Thomas  in  Tennessee  to  oppose  Hood, 

Sherman,  early  in  November,  com 
menced  a  grand  march  with  his  army 
through  the  heart  of  Georgia,  for  the 
Atlantic  coast.  Atlanta  was  abandoned 
on  the  14th.  Threatening  Macon  and 
Augusta,"  he  moved  forward,  captured 
Milledgeville  [November  20],  the  capi 
tal  of  the  State,  and  finally,  on  the  21st 
of  December,  he  entered  Savannah  in 
GENERAL  THOMAS  triumph.  The  Confederates  there  un- 

United  States  in  charge  of  a  prize  crew.  The  Florida  and  Tallahassee  were  the  only  pirates 
known  to  be  afloat  at  the  beginning  of  September.  The  latter  was  captured  soon  after. 

1.  On  the  same  day  the  President  issued  orders  for  ealutes  of  a  hundred  guns  to  bo  fired 
on  the  5th  and  the  7th,  at  Washington,  New  York,  Boston,  Philadelphia,  Pittsburg,  Balti 
more,  Newport  (Ky.),  and   St.  Louis  ;  and  at  New  Orleans,  Mobile,  Pensacola,  Hilton  Head, 
anil  Newbern,  the  day  after  the  receipt  of  the  order. 

2.  Verse  66,  page  291.'  3.  Verse  65,  pnge  291. 
4.  Verse  71,  page  294.                                                                      5.  Note  1,  pnge  292. 

6.  These  towns  were  important  as  depositories  of  munitions  of  war,  but  of  little  account 
in  a  military  point  of  view. 


QUESTIONS. — 78.  What  can  you  tell  about  Sheridan  in  the  Shenandoah  Valley  ?  79.  What 
d;d  Hood  do?  What  did  Sherman  do?  What  did  Hood  prepare  to  attempt  to  do?  80. 
What  can  you  tell  about  Sherman's  march  through  Georgia  ?  What  was  the  result  I 


THE   GREAT    CIVIL    WAR.  299 

Invasion  of  Tennessee.     Capture  of  Wilmington.       Sherman's  march  through  the  Carolinas. 

der  Hardee  crossed  the  Savannah  river  and  fled  toward  Charles 
ton. 

81.  Hood,  in  the  mean  time,  invaded  Tennessee  with  an  army 
of  about  forty  thousand  men.     Thomas  slowly  fell  back  toward 
Nashville.     A  heavy  battle  was  fought  by  Schofield  and  Hood 
at  Franklin  [November  30],  and  then  the 'latter  besieged  Nash 
ville.     On  the  15th  of  December,  Thomas  marched  out,  attacked 
the  besiegers,  and  drove  them  southward  with  great  loss  of  men 
and  materials  of  war.     Hood,  greatly  crippled,  fled  across  the 
Tennessee  into  Alabama.1 

82.  At  the  middle  of  December  a  military  and  naval  expedi 
tion  was  sent  against  Wilmington,  the  only  seaport  of  importance 
then  in  possession  of  the  Confederates.3     An  unsuccessful  attack 
was  made  on  the  forts  at  the  mouth  of  the  Cape  Fear  river,  on 
Christmas  Day;  but  on  the   15th  of  January  [1805],  they  were 
captured  by  land  troops    under  General  Terry,  assisted  by  the 
navy   under   Admiral    Porter.      Wilmington   was   captured   by 
the  National  forces  on  the  21st  of  February. 

83.  General  Foster  cooperated  with  Sherman  from  Beaufort, 
South  Carolina ;  and  at  the  middle  of  January  the  latter  moved 
his  army  into   that  State.     They  made  their  way  through  the 
swamps  to  the  borders  of  the  Upper  Country.     On  the  1 7th  of 
February  they  entered  Columbia,  the  capital  of  South  Carolina, 
in  triumph.     Thus  flanked,  the  Confederates  fled  from  Charleston, 
and  on  the  following  day  [February  18]  colored  troops  marched 
in  and  took  possession  of  that  cradle  of  the  Rebellion.     Sherman 
pushed   on  toward   North    Carolina    without    much    opposition, 
whilst    Schoiield    from  Newbern    and   Terry   from  Wilmington 
were  cooperating  with  him.    After  some  lighting,  the  three  armies 


1.  During  this  invasion,  Hood  lost  one  third  of  his  army,  and  nearly  all  of  hie  cannon. 

2.  From  the  beginning:  of  this  war,  the  Confederates  received  a  vast  amount  of  supplies 
through  Wilmington,  by^blockade  runners,  and  sent  out  cotton  in  return. 


QUESTIONS.— 81.  What  can  you  tell  about  Hood's  invasion  of  Tennessee?  What  battle 
•was  fought,  and  where?  What  occurred  at  Nashville  ?  What  became  of  Hood*  82.  What 
ran  you  tell  about  expeditions  against  Wilmington?  83.  Who  cooperated  with  Sherman  in 
South  Carolina?  What  can  you  tell  about  Sherman's  march  through  South  Carolina,  and 
the  result  ?  How  came  Charleston  to  be  abandoned  f  What  can  you  tell  of  the  junction  of 
armies  in  North  Carolina? 


300  THE   NATIOK. 

Sheridan's  destructive  operations.  Defeat  of  Lee. 


met  at  Goldsboro' '  [March  22],  while  General  J.  E.  Johnston,  with 
the  Confederate  troops,  were  kept  at  bay  near  Raleigh.2 

84.  In  the  mean  time  Sheridan  marched,  with  a  heavy  caval 
ry  force,   up 'the  Shenandoah  Valley,  and  in    the  neighborhood 

of  Charlottesville  he  almost  annihi 
lated  Early's  army  3  at  the  beginning 
of  March,  He  then  swept  over  the 
country  toward  Lynchburg,  destroy 
ing  the  railway  and  canal  communi 
cations  with  Richmond.  Moving 
swiftly  around  to  the  north  of  that 
city,  he  broke  up  the  railway  com 
munications  with  Fredericksburg, 
and  without  much  opposition  joined 

the  Army  of  the  James  under  General  Ord  toward  the  middle  of 

March. 

85.  During  the  nine  months  that  Grant  and  Lee  faced   each 
other  on  the  James  and  Appomattox  rivers,4  hostile  movements 
were    frequent,    and  sometimes    resulted  in  battles,   which  Avere 
almost   always    favorable    to    the    Nationals.     Finding  his  sup 
plies  cut  off   by  Sheridan's    operations,   Lee  prepared  to  aban 
don   Richmond,    march    into    North    Carolina,    and   join    John 
ston.5     The  watchful  Grant  would  not  allow  it.     Sheridan  had 
joined  him,  and  at  the  close  of  March  [1865]  the  whole  Army  of 
the  Potomac,  with  a  part  of  that  of  the  James,  were  in  motion. 
After  three  days  of  hard  fighting,  during  which  time  he  lost  more 
than  20,000  men,  Lee  was  compelled  to  abandon  his  works   at 


1.  Schofield'a  troops  had  a  battle  w'th  the  Confederates  under  Bragpt,  at  Kinston,  and 
were  victorious.     Two  of  Sherman's  columns  had  conflicts  with  Johnston's  troops  after  the 
former  left  Fayetteville.    The  cavalry  of  Kilpatriok  and  Wade  Hampton  also  had  some 
combats,  in  which  the  former  were  successful. 

2.  The  capital  of  North  Carolina. 

3.  Verse  70,  page  294.  4.  Versef  64  and  65,  page  291 

5.  Bcauregard  superseded  Hood  in  the  command  of  the  remnant  of  the  Army  of  the  Ten 
nessee,  after  its  disastrous  expulsion  by  Thomas,  and  he  in  turn  was  superseded  by  John 
ston,  who  was  restored  to  the  command  of  what  was  left  of  hie  old  army. 


QUESTIONS  —84.  Give  an  account  of  Sheridan's  attnck  on  Early  and  his  destructive  raid 
around  Richmond.  85.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  armies  of  Grant  and  Lee  ?  What  did 
Lee  attempt,  and  why  T  How  wan  ho  prevented  from  joining  Johnston  ?  What  can  you 
tell  of  his  flight  and  surrender  i 


THE    GREAT    CIVIL    WAR.  #01 

Surrender  of  Lee's  Army     President  Lincoln  in  Richmond.    Assassination  of  the  President. 

Petersburg  and  Richmond,  and  fly  westward,  for  the  National 
troops  were  across  his  path  to  North  Carolina.  On  the  9th  of 
April  he  surrendered  the  remainder  of  his  army  to  Grant. 

86.  On  the  morning  of  the  3d  of  April,  General  Godfrey  Weitzel, 
at  the  head  of  his  colored  troops,  marched  into  Richmond.1     The 
mayor  surrendered  the  city,  and  the  people  received  them  with 
joy.     The  Confederate  "  President,"  Cabinet,  and  Congress  had 
fled,  and  with  that  flight  the  active  power  of  the  Rebellion  passed 
away  for  ever.     On  the  following  day  [April  4,  18G5],  President 
Lincoln,  who  had  been  at  Grant's  headquarters  at  City  Point  for 
several  days,  went  up  to  Richmond,  and  in  the  parlor  of  the  fugi 
tive,  Jefferson  Davis,  held  a  public  reception  of  army  officers  and 
citizens.2 

87.  The  surrender  of  Lee's  army  gave  assurance  that  the  war 
was  at  an  end;  and  there  was  great  joy  every  where.     This  joy 
was  suddenly  turned  into  mourning  when  intelligence  went  over 
the  land  that  the  President  had  been  assassinated  [April  14]  in  a 
public  place  in  Washington  City,3  and  that  the  Secretary  of  State 
(Mr.  Seward)  had  been  terribly  wounded,  at  his  house,  at  the  same 
time.4     It  was  suspected  that  assassins  had  been  hired  by  the 
so-called  "  Confederate  Government,"  or  its  agents,  to  murder  the 


1.  His  corps  (the  Twenty-fifth),  attached  to  the  Army  of  the  James,  was  composed  wholly 
of  colored  troops.    A  portion  of  these  were  the  first  national  troops  that  marched  into  Rich 
mond. 

2.  Just  one  month  before  [March  4],  Mr.  Lincoln  had  been  inaugurated  President  of  the 
United  States  for  the  second  time,  having  been    reflected  by  an  overwhelming  vote  of  the 
people,  with  Andrew  Johnson,  of  Tennessee,  as  Vice- President.     His  opponent,  nominated 
by  the  Democratic  party,  was  George  B.  McClellan  [see  page  268],  who  received  the  electoral 
votes  of  three  of  the  thirty -five  States,  namely,  New  Jersey,  Delaware,  and  Kentucky. 

3  On  the  14th  of  April  it  was  announced  that  the  President  and  General  Grant,  by  invi 
tation,  would  visit  Ford's  theatre  in  the  evening.  General  Grant  did  not  remain  in  Wash 
ington  that  evening.  The  President,  unwilling  to  disappoint  the  public,  went  to  the  the 
atre  with  Mrs.  Lincoln,  and  while  sitting  in  a  private  box,  J.  "Wilkes  Booth,  formerly  an 
actor  in  that  theatre,  approached  from  behind,  shot  him  through  the  head,  leaped  upon  tho 
stage  brandishing  a  knife  and  exclaiming,  in  the  motto  of  Virginia,  Sic  semper  ti/rannis— 
So  always  with  tyrants— and  escaped  at  the  back  of  the  building.  He  was  afterward  found 
in  a  barn,  which  was  fired,  and  the  culprit  was  shot  [April  26]  when  he  appeared,  by  a  ser 
geant  named  Boston  Corbett.  Some  of  Booth's  associates  in  crime  were  discovered,  arrested, 
and  received  proper  punishment. 

4.  Mr.  Seward  was  then  almost  helpless,  in  bed,  from  the  effects  of  a  fall  when  thrown 
from  hia  carriage. 

QUESTIONS.— 86.  Give  an  account  of  Weitzel's  entrance  Into  Richmond  and  tho  Presi 
dent's  visit  there.  87.  What  did  the  surrender  of  Lee's  army  promise  ?  What  can  you  tell 
about  the  assassination  of  President  Lincoln  ?  What  other  murders  were  attempted?  Tell 
how  Mr.  Lincoln  was  succeeded  in  office. 


302 


THE    NATION. 


Andrew  Johnson  President 


Flight  and  capture  of  Jeff.  Davis. 


President,  the   Vice-President,    the    Cabinet   Ministers,    General 

Grant,  and  other  distinguished 
men,  with  the  hope  that  in  some 
way,  in  the  midst  of  the  confusion 
that  might  ensue,  their  wicked 
cause  might  gain  an  advantage. 
Their  plan  failed.  Only  the  Pres 
ident  was  killed.  In  less  than 
six  hours  after  his  death,1  Andrew 
Johnson,  the  Vice-President,  was 
inaugurated  President  of  the 
United  States,  and  the  Govern 
ment  went  steadily  on  in  its 
course.  President  Johnson  retain 
ed  President  Lincoln's  Cabinet.2 

88.  The  only  remaining  large 
army  of  the  Confederates,  under 
General  Joseph  E.  Johnston,3  sur 
rendered   to  General  Sherman,  in 
ANDREW  JOHNSON.  North  Carolina,  on   the    26th  of 

April.  Other  armies  and  guerilla  bands 4  speedily  followed  this 
example.  In  the  mean  time,  Jefierson  Davis,5  the  leader  of  the 
conspirators,  was  fleeing  toward  the  sea-coast  to  escape  from  the 
country,  with  a  large  amount  of  specie,  taken  from  the  "  Con 
federate  Treasury "  and  the  banks  of  Richmond.  He  was  cap 
tured  in  Georgia  on  the  10th  of  May,  whilst  flying  to  the  swamps, 
disguised  as  a  woman  by  the  garments  of  his  wife.6 

89.  By  the  middle   of  May,  armed  rebellion  had  ceased,  and 


1.  The  President  died  at  twenty  minutes  past  seven  on  the  morning  of  the  15th  of  April. 

2.  William  H.  Seward,  Secretary  of  State  ,  Hugh  McCullough,  Secretary  of  the  Treas 
ury  ;  Edwin  M.  Stanton,  Secretary  of  War  ;  Gideon  Welles,  Secretary  of  the  Xavy  ;  John 
P.  Usher,  Secretary  of  the  Interior  ;  James  Speed,  Attorney-General  ;  William  Dennison, 
Postmaster-General. 

3.  Verse  66,  page  291,  4.  Xote  1,  page  285.  5.  Verse  2,  page  262. 

6.  The  Government  had  offered  $100.000  for  his  arrest.  He  was  captured  by  a  portion  of 
the  Fourth  Michigan  Cavalry,  under  Col.  B.  D.  Pritchard,  near  Irwinsville,  capital  of  Irwin 
county,  Georgia. 


QUESTIONS.— 88.  What  can  you  tell  of  the  surrender  of  Johnston's  and  other  armies,  and 
the  flight  and  capture  of  "  President  "  Davis? 


THE    GREAT    CIVIL    WAR.  303 


End  of  the  Rebellion. 


the  National  Government,  stronger  than  ever  in  moral  and  mate 
rial  power,  was  left  free  to  resume  its  career  of  peace  and  pros 
perity.  The  terrible  war  had  purified  and  strengthened  the  Re 
public,  and  made  it,  indeed,  in  the  eyes  of  the  nations, 

"  TlIE  LAND  OF  THE  FREE  AND  THE  HOME  OF  THE  BRAVE." 


QUESTIONS.— 89.  What  can  you  say  about  the  Government  and  tlio  eft'oct  of  the  war  upon 
the  nation  ? 


THE   NATIONAL    CONSTITUTION.  305 


SECTION  XVII. 

THE    NATIONAL   CONSTITUTION   AND    GROWTH    OF   THE    EEPUBLIC 

[1789-1864]. 

We  have  considered  the  causes  which  led  to  the  construction 
of  the  National  Constitution,  in  1787  ;  its  adoption  by  the  people 
of  the  United  States  as  the  organic  law  of  the  land,  and  the  estab 
lishment  of  a  National  Government  in  accordance  with  its  plan.1 
Let  us  now  take  it  up  and  study  it  carefully,  for  it  is  the  Great 
Charter  of  our  Liberties.  We  will  begin  with  the  introductory 
remarks,  or 

PREAMBLE. 

WE  the  People  of  the  United  States,2  in  order  to  form  a  more 
perfect  union,  establish  justice,  insure  domestic 
tranquillity,  provide  for  the  common  defense, 
promote  the  general  welfare,  and  secure  the  blessings  of  liberty 
to  ourselves  and  our  posterity,3  do  ordain  and  establish  this  CON 
STITUTION  for  the  United  States  of  America. 

ARTICLE   I. 
SECTION    I. 

All  legislative   powers   herein  granted   shall   be  vested  in  a 

1.  See  pages  193  and  194.     Previous  to  the  Revolution,  there  were  three  forms  of  gov 
ernment  in  the  colonies,  namely,  Charter,   Proprietary,  and  Provincial.      The  charter  gov 
ernments  were  Massachusetts,  Connecticut,  and  Rhode  Island.     They  had  power  to  make 
laws  not  inconsistent  with  those  of  England.     The  proprietary  governments  were  Maryland, 
Pennsylvania,  and   Delaware.     Their  governors  were  appointed  by  their  proprietors,  and 
these  and  the  proprietors  usually  made  the  laws.     The  provincial  were   New  Hampshire, 
New  York,  New  Jersey,  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  South  Carolina,  and  Georgia.     In  these 
the  governor  and  his  council  were  appointed  by  the  crown,  and  these,  with  chosen  represent 
atives  of  the  people,  made  the  laws. 

2.  The  Union  is  older  than  the  Constitution.     It  was  formed  in  the  first  Continental  Con 
gress  (page  127),  by  the  representatives  of  thirteen  separate  but  not  Independent  nor  sov 
ereign  provinces,  for  they  had  ever  been  subject  to  the  British  crown.     Then  the  inhabitants 
of  thoso  colonies  were   solemnly  leagued  as  one  people,  and  two  years  later  (verse  9.  patre 
142)  they  declared  themselves  collectively  independent  of  Great  Britain,  and  recognized  the 
supremacy  of  the  Continental  Congress  as  a  central  government.     See  Curtis's  History  of 
the  Constitution,  i.  39,  40.     The  plan  of  Independent  State  governments  then  adopted  having 
failed  (verr-e  6,  page  193),  a  national  one  was  formed,  and  the  framers  of  the  Constitution,  to 
give   emphasis   to  the  fact,  said  in  the  preamble  of  the  instrument,  "We  the  people  of  the 
United  States,"  instead  of  "We  the  people  of  Massachusetts,  New  York,"  et  cetera.     So 
argued  the  Supreme  Court.     See  Wheatoris  ti.C.  Reports,  i.  304. 

3.  Six  objects,  it  is  seen,  were  to  be  obtained,  each  having  a  national  breadth  of  purpose. 


QUESTIONS. — What  have  we  considered?  What  are  the  remarks  introductory  to  the  Na 
tional  Constitution  called  ?  Recite  the  Preamble  to  the  Constitution.  Who  ordained  and 
established  the  Constitution  ?  For  what  purposes  ? 


306  THE    NATION. 

Congress  of  the  United  States,  which  shall  con- 
Legislative  powers.     .  ,     -  n   ,  ~ 

sist  oi  a  senate  and  house  01  representatives. 

SECTION     II. 

1st  Clause. — The  House  of  Representatives  shall  be  composed 

of  members  chosen  every  second  year  by  the 
House    of   Repre-  ,        „   ,  •,-,-,' 

sentatives          people  of  the  several  States,  and  the  electors  in 

each  State  shall  have  the  qualifications  requisite 

for  electors  of  the  most  numerous  branch  of  the  State  legislature.8 

2d  Clause. — No  person  shall  be  a  representative  who  shall  not 

-,-...;  have  attained  to  the  age  of  twentv-five  vears, 

.  Qualification  of  ,   ,  ...  /,,       Tf   ..     ' 

and  been  seven  years  a  citizen  ox  the  United 
Representatives.  * 

states,  and  who  shall  not,  when  elected,  be  an 

inhabitant  of  that  State  in  which  he  shall  be  chosen.3 

3d  Clause. — Representatives  and  direct  taxes  shall  be  appor 
tioned  amonor  the  several  States  which  mav  be 

Apportionment  of     .      ,     -,    1        .°.      ,,  .     TT    .  n.  ~,     . 

_  included  within  this  Union,  according  to  their 

Representatives. 

respective  numbers,  which  shall  be  determined 

by  adding  to  the  whole  number  of  free  persons,  including  those 
bound  to  service  for  a  term  of  years,  and  excluding  Indians  not 
taxed,  three-fifths  of  all  other  persons.5  The  actual  enumeration 
shall  be  made  within  three  years  after  the  first  meeting  of  the 
Congress  of  the  United  States,  and  within  every  subsequent  term 


1.  The  members  of  the  House  of  Representatives   are  elected  to  seats  therein  for  two 
years,  and  they  hold  two  regular  sessions  or  sittings  during  that  time.     Each  full  term  is 
called  a  Congress.     Senators  are  elected  by  the  State  legislatures,  to  serve  for  six  years. 

2.  There  is  a  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives,  or  Assembly,  in  each   State.     Any 
rerson  qualified  to  vote  for  a  member  of  his  State  Assembly,  may  vote  for  a  member  of  the 
National  House  of  Representatives. 

3.  A  person  born  in  a  foreign  country,  may  be  elected  a  representative  after  he  has  been 
for  seven  years  a  citizen  of  the  United  States. 

4.  It  has  been  decided  that  this  does  not  restrict  the  power  of  imposing  direct  taxes,  to 
States  only.     The  Congress  of  the  United  States  lias  power  to  do  so,  but  only  for  the  purpose 
of   paying  the  national  debts  and   providing  for  the  national  welfare.     See  Kent's  Common- 
tarirs^on  the  Constitution,  abridged  edition,  page  330.    Direct  taxes  had  been  laid  three  times 
by  the  National  Congress,  previous  to  the  Great  Civil  War  that  broke  out  in  1861,  namely, 
in  179S.  1813,  and  1815. 

5.  The  >' other  persons"  here  mentioned  were  slaves.     In  making  the  apportionment, 
every  five  slaves  are  accounted  three  persons. 

QUESTIONS. — ART.  I.  Lfgifslatice  Department.  SEC.  I.  Recite  Section  I.  In  what  body- 
are  all  legislative  powers  vested  ?  Of  what  does  Congress  Consist? 

SEC.  II.  Recite  the  lf>t  Clause.  How  is  the  House  of  Representatives  composed  ?  How 
often  and  by  whom  are  the  Representatives  chosen  ?  What  are  the  qualifications  for  an 
elector  or  voter?  Recite  the  2d  Clause.  What  is  said  about  the  age  of  a  Representative  ? 
How  long  must  he  have  been  a  citizen  of  the  United  States?  What  is  required  in  regard  to 
his  residence?  What  three  qualifications  must  a  Representative  possess?  Recite  the  3d 
Clause.  How  are  Representatives  and  direct  taxes  apportioned  among  the  several  States? 
How  are  the  respective  numbers  of  the  representative  population  to  be  determined?  When 
was  the  first  enumeration  or  census  to  be  made,  and  how  often  thereafter  ? 


THE    NATIONAL    CONSTITUTION.  307 

of  ten  years,  in  such  manner  as  they  shall  by  law  direct.  The 
number  of  representatives  shall  not  exceed  one  for  every  thirty 
thousand,  but  each  State  shall  have  at  least  one  representative ; 
and  until  such  enumeration  shall  be  made,  the  State  of  New 
Hampshire  shall  be  entitled  to  choose  three,  Massachusetts  eight, 
Rhode  Island  and  Providence  Plantations  one,  Connecticut  five, 
New  York  six,  New  Jersey  four,  Pennsylvania  eight,  Delaware 
one,  Maryland  six,  Virginia  ten,  North  Carolina  five,  South  Caro 
lina  five,  and  Georgia  three.1 

4th  Clause. — When   vacancies   happen   in  the   representation 
from  any  State,  the  executive  authority  thereof     vacancies   how 
shall   issue   writs   of  election  to  fill   such  va-  filled, 

cancies. 

5th  Clause. — The  House  of  Representatives  shall  choose  their 
speaker  and  other  officers;'  and  shall  have  the    speaker,  how  ap- 
sole  power  of  impeachment.3  pointed. 

SE  CTIO  N      III. 

1st  Clause. — The  Senate  of  the  United  States  shall  be  com 
posed  of  two  senators  from  each  State,  chosen  Number  of  Senators 
by  the  legislature  thereof,  for  six  years ; 4  and     from  each  State, 
each  senator  shall  have  one  vote. 

2d  Clause. — Immediately  after  they  shall  be  assembled  in  con 
sequence  of  the  first  election,  they  shall  be  di-     classification  of 
vided  as  equally  as  may  be  into  three  classes.  Senators. 

The  seats  of  the  senators  of  the  first  class  shall  be  vacated  at  the 


1.  The  apportionment  is  made  as  soon  as  practicable  after  each  enumeration  of  the  in 
habitants  is  completed.  The  ratio  based  on  the  census  of  1790,  was  one  Representative  for 
every  53,000  persons.  The  ratio  according  to  the  census  of!860,isone  for  every  127,316  persons. 

2.  The  presiding  officer  is  called  the  "speaker.     The  other  officers  of  the  House,  alluded 
to,  are  clerk,  serjeant-at-arms,  d'>or-keeper,  and  postmaster. 

3.  That  is  to  say,  to  declare  unfit  for  duty,  any  civil  officer  of  the  United  States.  This  clause 
g'vea  the  Representatives  of  the  people  the  right  to  inspect,  inquire  into,  and  supervise  the 
several  departments  of  the  Government,  from  the  President  down. 

4.  This  gives  perfect  equality  to  the  States,  in  one  portion  of  the  legislative  branch  of  the 
Government.    The  small  States  of  Rhode  Island  and  Delaware  have  as  much  power  in  the 
National  Senate  as  the  large  ones  of  New  York  and  Ohio. 

QUESTIONS  — SEC.  II.  3d  Clause.  How  manv  inhabitants,  at  least,  are  required  for  one 
representative?  What  shall  e-tch  State  have?  What  number  of  representatives  respectively 
were  the  States  then  in  the  Union  entitled  to?  Of  how  many  members,  consequently,  did 
the  first  House  of  R'-presentatives  consist?  Recite  the  Mh  Clause.  How  arc  vacancies  in 
the  representation  of  a  State  to  be  filled?  Recite  the  bth.  Clause.  Who  shall  choose  the 
officers  of  the  House  of  Representatives  ? 

SEC.  III.  Recite  the  ls£  Clause.  Of  whom  shall  the  Senate  be  composed?  By  whom  are 
the  Senators  chosen,  and  for  what  space  of  time?  How  many  votes  is  each  Senator  enti 
tled  to? 


308  THE    NATION. 

expiration  of  the  second  year,  of  the  second  class  at  the  expira 
tion  of  the  fourth  year,  and  of  the  third  class  at  the  expiration 
of  the  sixth  year,  so  that  one-third  may  be  chosen  every  second 
year ; 1  and  if  vacancies  happen  by  resignation,  or  otherwise,  during 
the  recess  of  the  legislature  of  any  State,  the  executive  thereof  may 
make  temporary  appointments  until  the  next  meeting  of  the  legis 
lature,  which  shall  then  fill  such  vacancies. 

3d  Clause. — No  person  shall  be  a  senator  who  shall  not  have 
attained  to  the  age  of  thirty  years,  and  been 
Qualification  of      nine  g  &  dtizen  Qf  the  United  States,2  and 

Senators.  . 

who  shall  not,  when  elected,  be  an  inhabitant 
of  that  State  for  which  he  shall  be  chosen. 

4th  Clause. — The  Yice-President  of  the  United  States  shall  be 
Presiding-  officer  of  president  of  the  Senate,  but  shall  have  no  vote, 
the  Senate.         unless  they  be  equally  divided.3 
5th  Clause. — The    Senate    shall  choose    their   other   officers,4 
and  also  a  president  pro  tempore,  in  the  absence  of  the  Vice- 
President,  or  when  he  shall  exercise  the  office  of  President  of 
the  United  States. 

6th  Clause. — The  Senate  shall  have  the  sole  power  to  try  all 
Senate,  a  court  for  impeachments  : 5     When  sitting  for  that  pur- 
trial  of  impeach-  pose,   they   shall   be   on   oath   or   affirmation, 
ments.  When  the  President  of  the  United   States  is 

tried,  the  chief-justice0    shall   preside:  and   no   person  shall   be 

1.  This  is  a  wise  provision.     It  leaves  representatives  of  the  people  in  that  branch,  at  all 
times,  familiar  with  the  legislation  thereof,  and  therefore  more  efficient  than  if  an  entirely 
new  delegation  should  be  chosen  at  the  end  of  six  years. 

2.  This  was  to  allow  a  foreign-born  citizen  to  make  himself  familiar  with  our  institutions, 
before  he  should  be  eligible  to  a  seat  in  that  highest  legislative  hall. 

3.  He  is  not  a  representative  of  any  State.     By  this  arrangement,  the  equality  of  the 
States  is  preserved. 

4.  Secretary,  clerk,  sergeant-at-arms,  door-keeper,  and  postmaster. 

5.  Note  3,  page  301.     The   House  of  Representatives,   it  will  be  observed,  impeach  the 
alleged  offender,  that  is  to  say,  are  his  accusers,  and  the  Senate  constitutes  the  court  where 
in  he  is  tried.  6.  Verse  2,  page  196. 

QUESTIONS.— SEC.  III.  2d  Clause.  Recite  the  2d  Clai ise.  Into  how  many  classes  were  the 
Senators  at  first  divided?  In  what  order  were  their  seats  vacated?  What  proportion  of 
Senators  are  chosen  every  second  year?  Under  what  conditions  may  the  Executive  or 
Governor  of  a  State  fill  a  vacancy  in  the  Senate?  How  long  may  a  Senator  so  appointed  fill 
the  office?  How  shall  the  vacancy  then  be  filled?  Recite  the  3d  Clause.  At  what  age  is  a 
person  eligible  to  be  a  Senator  ?  How  long  must  he  have  been  a  citizen  of  the  United  States  ? 
What  is  required  concerning  his  residence?  What  are  the  three  requisites  of  a  Senator ? 
Recite  the  Uh  Clause.  Who  shall  be  the  President  of  the  Senate?  When  may  he  vote? 
Recite  the  5th  Clause.  What  officers  shall  the  Senate  choose?  What  officers  may  they 
choose  pro  tempore,  or  for  the  time  beine,  and  under  what  conditions  ?  Recite  the  Qth  Clause. 
What  sole  power  has  the  Senate?  What  sole  power  is  given  to  the  House  of  Representa 
tives  by  the  5th  Clause,  Section  II.,  Article  I.,  of  the  Constitution  ?  Under  what  conditions 
shall  the  Senate  sit  for  the  trial  of  impeachment?  When  shall  the  Chief-Justice  of  the 
United  States  preside  in  the  Senate? 


THE   NATIONAL    CONSTITUTION.  309 

convicted  without  the  concurrence  of  two-thirds  of  the  members 
present. 

*lth  Clause. — Judgment  in  cases  of  impeachment  shall  not  ex 
tend  further  than  to  removal  from  office,  and 

disqualification  to  hold  and  enjoy  any  office  of  Judjment;  *n  case 

_   J  T*    .    %    ~  of  conviction, 

honor,  trust  or  pront  under  the  u  nited  states : 

but  the  party  convicted  shall  nevertheless  be  liable  and  subject  to 
indictment,  trial,  judgment  and  punishment,  according  to  law.1 

SECTION     IV. 

1st  Clause. — The  times,  places  and  manner  of  holding  elections 
for  senators  and  representatives,  shall  be  pre-  Elections  of  sena- 
scribed  in  each  State  by  the  legislature  thereof;  tors  and  Eepre- 
but  the  Congress  may  at  any  time,  by  law,  sentatives. 
make  or  alter  such  regulations,  except  as  to  the  places  of  choosing 
senators.2 

2c?  Clause. — The  Congress  shall  assemble  at  least  once  in 
every  year,  and  such  meeting  shall  be  on  the  Meeting.  of  Con.  ' 
first  Monday  in  December,  unless  they  shall  g-ress. 

by  law  appoint  a  different  day.3 

SE  CTI ON    v. 

1st  Clause. — Each  house  shall  be  the  judge  of  the  elections, 

returns  and  qualifications  of  its  own  members, 

n  .          „        ,     ,     „  .  Organization    of 

and  a  majority  oi  each  shall  constitute  a  quorum 

to  do  business;  but  a  smaller  number  may  ad- 

1.  This  was  a  modification  of  the  British  Constitution,  giving  greater  exclusive  jurisdic 
tion  to  the  National  Judiciary.     (Verse  2,  page  196.)     In  Great  Britain,  the  House  of  Com 
mons  accuses,  and   the  House  of  Lords  Gmswering  to  our  Senate)  tries  the  offender.     The 
latter  is  also  invested  with  power  to  punish  in  every  form  known  to  the  laws,  by  ordering  the 
infliction  of  fines,  imprisonments,  forfeiture  of  goods,  banishment,  and  death. 

2.  This  provision  was  to  prevent  the  mischief  that  might  arise  at  a  time  of  intense  party 
excitement,  when  the  very  existence  of  the  National  Congress  might  be  at  the  mercy  of  the 
State  legislatures.     The  place  of  choosing  the  Senators  is  where  the  State  legislature  shall 
be  in  session  at  the  time. 

3.  This  secured  an  annual  meeting  of  the  National  legislature  beyond  the  control  of  State 
legislation.      The  second,  or  last  session   of  every  Congress  (note  1,  page  300,)  expires  at 
twelve  o'clock  at  noon  on  the  4th  of  March. 


QUESTIONS.—  SEC.  III.  6th  Clause.  What  proportion  of  the  Senate  shall  be  necessary  to 
a  conviction?  Recite  the  1th~  Clause.  In  cases  of  impeachment,  how  far  may  judgment  ex 
tend  ?  To  what  is  the  convicted  person  further  liable  ? 

SEC.  IV.  Recite  the  \st  Clause.  What  prescription  is  allowed  to  each  State  legislature  in 
regard  to  elections  for  members  of  the  Congress?  What  may  the  Congress  do  in  the  matter? 
Recite  the  2d  Clause.  How  often  and  at  what  time  shall  the  Congress  assemble  ?  How  may 
a  different  day  be  appointed  ? 

SEC   V.     Recite  the  1st  Clause.     Of  what  may  each  House  of  Congress  be  the  judge  ? 


310  THE    NATION. 


journ  from  day  to  day,  and  may  be  authorized  to  compel  the  at< 
tendance  of  absent  members,  in  such  manner,  and  under  such  pen 
alties  as  each  house  may  provide. 

2d  Clause. — Each  house  may  determine  the  rules  of  its  pro 
ceedings,  punish  its  members  for  disorderly  be- 

Rules  of  proceed-     ,  -,       .,,    ,,  ,>  ,  .    1 

navior,  and,  with  the  concurrence  of  two-thirds, 

ing1.  '          ' 

expel  a  member. 

3d  Clause. — Each  house  shall  keep  a  journal  of  its  proceed 
ings,  and  from  time  to  time  publish  the  same,1 
Journal     of      Con-  .  ,  ,     .      .    n 

excepting  such  parts  as  may  in  their  judgment 

require  secrecy,2  and  the  yeas  and  nays  of  the 
members  of  either  house  on  any  question  shall,  at  the  desire  of 
one-fifth  of  those  present,  be  entered  on  the  journal.3 

4th  Clause. — Neither  house,  during  the  session  of  Congress, 
Adjournment  of     shall,  without  the  consent  of  the  other,  adjourn 
Congress.  for  more   than  three   days,  nor  to  any  other 

place  than  that  in  which  the  two  houses  shall  be  sitting.4 

SECTION    VI. 

1st   Clause. — The  senators  and  representatives  shall  receive  a 
Compensation    and  compensation   for   their   services,  to   be  ascer- 
privile&es  of  mem-  tained  by  law,  and  paid  out  of  the  treasury  of 
the  United  States.6     They  shall  in  all  cases,  ex 
cept  treason,  felony  and  breach  of  the  peace,  be  privileged  from 

1.  The  object  is  to  preserve,  for  the  use  of  the  sovereign  people,  and  make  public  for  their 
benefit,  every  act  of  Congress. 

2.  There  are  occasions  when  the  public  good  requires  secret -legislation,  and  a  withholding 
from  the  people  a  knowledge  of  measures  discussed  and  adopted  in  Congress,  as  in  a  time  of 
war,  of  insurrection,  or  of  very  important  diplomatic  negotiations. 

3.  The  object  of  this  is  to  make  a  permanent  record  of  the  votes  of  members,  so  that  the 
constituents  of  each  may  know  their  action  on  important  questions.     It  is  a  salutary  regula 
tion. 

4.  This  is  to  prevent  a  majority,  in  either  House,  from  interrupting,  for  more  than  three 
days,  the  legislation  of  Congress. 

5.  Formerly  the  members  were  paid  a  certain  amount  per  day,  with  a  specified  amount 
for  each  mile  traveled  in  going  to  and  returning  from   the  National  capital.     The  present 
compensation  is  six  thousand  dollars  for  each  Congress,  or  three  thousand  for  each  session, 
with  mileage. 

QUESTIONS.— SEC.  V.  1st  Clause.  What  proportion  shall  constitute  a  quorum  to  do  busi 
ness  ?  What  power  is  given  to  a  smaller  number?  What  power  is  given  these  concerning: 
absent  members?  Recite  the  Id  Cl-ause.  What  powers  are  given  each  House  over  its  rules  of 
proceedings?  What  power  is  given  to  each  for  enforcing  its  own  rules  ?  Recite  the  Sd  Clause. 
What  is  required  of  each  House  concerning  its  proceedings?  What  discretionary  power  is 
given  to  each  House  concerning  its  journals?  When  shall  the  yeas  and  nays  in  each  House  be 
entered  on  the  journal  ?  Recite  the  ith  Clause.  What  requirement  is  made  concerning  the 
adjournment  of  either  House  ?  How  are  they  restricted  as  to  the  place  to  which  either  may 
adjourn ? 

Bntf.VL  Recite  the  1*«  Clause.  What  provision  is  made  for  the  compensation  of  the 
members  of  Congress?  What  privileges  are  members  of  Congress  entitled  to? 


THE    NATIONAL    CONSTITUTION.  311 

arrest  during  their  attendance  at  the  session  of  their  respective 
houses,  and  in  going  to  and  returning  from  the  same  ;  and  for  any 
speech  or  debate  in  either  house,  they  shall  not  be  questioned  in 
any  other  place.1 

2d  Clause. — No  senator  or  representative  shall,  during  the 
time  for  which  he  was  elected,  be  appointed  to 
any  civil  office  under  the  authority  of  the 
United  States,  which  shall  have  been  created, 
or  the  emoluments  whereof  shall  have  been  increased  during  such 
time  ;  and  no  person  holding  any  office  under  the  United  States, 
shall  be  a  member  of  either  house  during  his  continuance  in 
office.2 

SECTION      VII.' 

1st  Clause. — All  bills  for  raising  revenue  shall  originate  in  the 
House  of  Representatives  ;  but  the  Senate  may  Bmg  how  ori  in_ 
propose  or  concur  with  amendments  as  on  ated. 

other  bills.3 

2d  Clause. — Every  bill  which  shall  have  passed  the  House  of 
Representatives  and  the  Senate,  shall,  before  it 
become  a  law,  be  presented  to  the  President  of  How 
the  United  States.  If  he  approve  he  shall  sign 
it,  but  if  not  he  shall  return  it,  with  his  objections  to  that  house 
in  which  it  shall  have  originated,  who  shall  enter  the  objections  at 
large  on  their  journal,  and  proceed  to  reconsider  it.4  If  after 
such  reconsideration,  two-thirds  of  that  house  shall  agree  to  pass 

1.  This  was  to  prevent  the  interruption  of  their  duties,  during  the  session  of  Congress, 
and  to  give  them  perfect  freedom  of  speech. 

2.  This  serves  as  a  check  to  the  increase  of  the  power  of  the  executive  over  the  legisla 
tive  department  of  the  Government,  by  the  means   of  appointment  to  office.      It  prevents 
wide  spread  political  corruption.     A  person  holding  an  office,  when  elected  to  Congress,  is 
compelled  to  resign  it  before  he  can  take  his  seat. 

3.  The  members  of  the  House  of  Representative!  are  more  immediately  elected  by  the 
people,  and  are  supposed  to  better  understand  the  wishes  and  wai  ts  of  their  constituents, 
than  those  of  the  Senate.     The  Senate,  being  the  representative  of  the  equality  of  the  States, 
stands  as  a  check  to  legislation  that  might  impose  too  heavy  taxation  on  the  smaller  States. 

4.  This   power  is  given  to  the  President  to  arrest  hasty  or  unconstitutional    legislation, 
and  to  operate  as  a  check  on  the  encroachment  on  the  rights  and  powers  of  one  department 
over  another,  by  legislation.     It  is  not  absolute,  as  the  context   shows,  as  it  may  be  set  aside 
by   a  vote  of  two-thirds   of  the   members   of  the  Senate  and  House  of  Keprentatives,  who 
passed  it. 

QUESTIONS.— SEC.  VI.  1st  Clause.  What  are  the  exceptions  ?  How  is  freedom  in  speech 
and  debate  secured  to  members  of  Congress?  Recite  the  Id  Clause.  How  are  members 
of  Congress  restricted  concerning  the  holding  of  civil  offices?  What  will  prevent  a  person 
being  a  member  of  Congress? 

SEC.  VII  Recite  the  1st  Clause.  In  which  House  of  Congress  shall  revenue  bills  origi 
nate?  What  may  the  Senate  do?  Recite  the  2d  Clause  What  shall  be  done  with  a  bill 
after  it  has  passed  both  Houses  of  Congress  ?  What  must  the  President  do  with  it  ?  What 
shall  the  House  to  which  the  bill  may  be  returned  with  the  President's  objections  or  veto  do  ? 


312  THE    NATION. 

the  bill,  it  shall  be  sent,  together  with  the  objections,  to  the  other 
house,  by  which  it  shall  likewise  be  reconsidered,  and  if  ap 
proved  by  two-thirds  of  that  house,  it  shall  become  a  law.  But 
in  all  such  cases  the  votes  of  both  houses  shall  be  determined  by 
yeas  and  nays ;  and  the  names  of  the  persons  voting  for  and 
against  the  bill  shall  be  entered  on  the  journal  of  each  house 
respectively.1  If  any  bill  shall  not  be  returned  by  the  President 
within  ten  days  (Sundays  excepted)  after  it  shall  have  been  pre 
sented  to  him,  the  same  shall  be  a  law,  in  like  manner  as  if  he  had 
signed  it,  unless  the  Congress  by  their  adjournment  prevent 
its  return,  in  which  case  it  shall  not  be  a  law. 

3d  Clause. — Every  order,  resolution,  or  vote  to  which  the  con- 
Approval  and  veto    currence    of  the    Senate   aild   HoUSe    °f    RePre- 
powers     of    the    sentatives  may  be  necessary  (except  on  a  ques- 
President.  ^on  Qf  adjournment)   shall  be  presented  to  the 

President  of  the  United  States ;  and  before  the  same  shall  take 
effect,  shall  be  approved  by  him,  or  being  disapproved  by  him, 
shall  be  repassed  by  two-thirds  of  the  Senate  and  House  of  Rep 
resentatives,  according  to  the  rules  and  limitations  prescribed  in 
the  case  of  a  bill.8 

SECTION     VIII. 

1st  Clause. — The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  lay  and  collect 

Powers  vested  in   taxes,  duties,  imposts  and  excises,  to  pay  the 

Congress.  debts  and  provide  for  the  common  defence  and 

general  welfare  of  the  United  States  ;  but  all  duties,  imposts  and 

excises  shall  be  uniform  throughout  the  United  States  ; 3 

1.  Note  3,  page  304. 

2.  This  requirement,  is  made  that  Congress  may  not  pass,  with  the  name  of  order,  resolu 
tion,  or  vote,  what,  as  a  bill,  the  President  has  already  vetoed,  as  his  method  of  returning  a 
bill,  with  his  objections,  is  called. 

3.  The  power  of  Congress  to  lay  and  collect  duties,  etc.,  for  national  purposes,  extends  to 
the  District  of  Columbia,  and   to   the   Territories  of  the   United  States,  as  well  as  to  the 
States  ;  but  Congress  is  not  bound  to  extend  a  direct  tax  to  the  District  and  Territories.  The 
stipulation  that  the  taxes,  etc.,  shall  be  uniform  throughout  the  United  States,  is  to  prevent 
favors  being  shown  to  one  State  or  section  of  the  Republic,  and  not  to  another. 


QUESTIONS. — SEC.  VII.  2d  Clause.  When  shall  the  bill  be  sent  to  the  other  House?  Wltat 
shall  accompany  the  bill  ?  What  shall  the  other  House  do  ?  If  the  bill  shall  be  approved  by 
two-thirds  of  both  Houses,  what  then  ?  How  shall  the  votes  of  the  Houses  be  determined,  iu 
such  cases?  What  shall  be  entered  in  the  journals?  Under  what  other  conditions  may  a 
bill  become  a  law  ?  What  is  the  exception  ?  Recite  the  3rf  Clause.  What  must  be  done  with 
every  order,  resolution,  and  vote,  requiring  the  concurrence  of  both  Houses,  before  they 
shall  take  effect?  What  is  the  exception  ?  How  may  such  orders,  resolutions,  and  votes  be 
made  eife^t'vc,  notwithstanding  the  President's  veto? 

SEC.  VIII.  Recite  the  \«t  Clause.  What  powers  are  given  to  the  Congress  concerning 
taxes,  duties,  imposts,  excises,  debts  and  the  common  defense  of  the  United  States?  What 
ie  said  about  the  uniformity  of  duties,  imports,  and  excises? 


THE    NATIONAL    CONSTITUTION.  313 

2d  Clause. — To  borrow  money  on  the  credit  of  the  United 
States ;  * 

3d  Clause. — To  regulate  commerce  with  foreign  nations,  and 
among  the  several  States,  and  with  the  Indian  tribes  ; 2 

4th  Clause. — To  establish  an  uniform  rule  of  naturalization,3 
and  uniform  laws  on  the  subject  of  bankruptcies  throughout  the 
United  States ; 4 

5th  Clause. — To  coin  money,  regulate  the  value  thereof,  and 
of  foreign  coin,  and  fix  the  standard  of  weights  and  measures  ; 5 

6th  Clause. — To  provide  for  the  punishment  of  counterfeiting 
the  securities  and  current  coin  of  the  United  States ; 

*lth  Clause. — To  establish  post-offices  and  post-roads  ; 

8th  Clause. — To  promote  the  progress  of  science  and  useful 
arts,  by  securing  for  limited  times,  to  authors  and  inventors  the 
exclusive  right  to  their  respective  writings  and  discoveries  ; 6 

9th  Clause. — To  constitute  tribunals  inferior  to  the  Supreme 
Court;7 

10th  Clause. — To  define  and  punish  piracies  and  felonies  com 
mitted  on  the  high  seas,  and  offenses  against  the  law  of  nations  ; 8 


1.  This  was  to  enable  the  Government  to  provide  for  its  expenses  at  a  time  of  domestic 
insurrection  or  a  foreign  war,  when  the  sources  of  revenue  by  taxation  and.  impost,  might 
be  obstructed. 

2.  This  power  was  lacking,  under  the  Articles  of  Confederation  (verse  2,  page  150).  It  is  one 
of  the  most  important  powers  delegated  by  the  people  to  their  representatives,  for  it  in 
volves  national  development  and  prosperity. 

3.  The  power  of  naturalization  was  possessed  by  each  State  under  the  Confederation.  There 
was  such  want  of  uniformity  of  laws  on  the  subject,  that  confusion  was  already  manifested, 
when  the  people,  by  the  Constitution,   vested  the  power  exclusively  in  Congress.    Thus  a 
State  is  prohibited  from  discouraging  emigration,  or  casting  hinderances  in  the  way  of  ob 
taining  citizenship.     By  a  recent  decision  of  the  attorney-general  of  the  Republic,  every  per 
son  born  within  its  borders  is  entitled  to  the  rights  of  citizenship.    It  is  a  birth-right. 

4.  Since  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United   States,  a  State  lias  authority  to 
pass  a  bankrupt  law,  provided  such  law  does  not  impair  the  obligations  of  contracts  within 
the  meaning  of  the  Constitution  (art.  i.,  sec.  10),  and  provided  there  be  no  act  of  Congress  in 
force  to  establish  a  uniform  system  of  bankruptcy  Conflicting  with  such  law. 

5.  This  was  to  insure  uniformity  in  the  metallic  currency  of  the  Republic,  and  of  weights 
and  measures,  for  the  benefit  of  the  people  in  commercial  operations. 

6.  The  first  copy-right  law  was  enacted  in  1790,  on  the  petition  of  David  Ramsay,  the  his 
torian,  and  others.     A  copy-right,  or  patent-right  to  an  invention,  is  given  for  a  specified 
time.     A  copy-right  is  granted  for  28  years,  and  a  renewal  for  14  years.    Patents  are  granted 
for  17  years,  without  the  right  of  extension. 

7.  Verse  2,  page  196. 

8.  Congress  has  power  to  provide  for  the  punishment  of  offenses  committed  by  persons 
on  board  of  an  American  ship,  wherever  that  ship  may  be. 


QUESTIONS.— SEC.  VIII.  What  power  is  given  to  Congress  by  the  Id  Clause?  What  power 
is  given  to  Congress  by  the  Zd  Clause  ?  What  power  is  given  to  Congress  by  the  tth  Clause? 
What  power  is  given  to  Congress  by  the  5M  Clause  ?  What  power  is  given  to  Congress  by  the 
Qth  Clause  1  What  power  is  given  to  Congress  by  the  7//i  Clause  ?  What  power  is  given  to  Con 
gress  by  the  8th  Clause  ?  What  power  is  given  to  Congress  by  the  9th  Clause  f  'What  power 
is  given  to  Congress  by  the  Wth  Clause? 

14 


314  THE    NATION. 

llth  Clause. — To  declare  war,  grant  letters  of  marque  and 
reprisal,  and  make  rules  concerning  captures  on  land  and  water ; 

12th  Clause. — To  raise  and  support  armies,  but  no  appropria 
tion  of  money  to  that  use  shall  be  for  a  longer  term  than  two 
years ; 

13th  Clause. — To  provide  and  maintain  a  navy  ; 

14th  Clause. — To  make  rules  for  the  government  and  regula 
tion  of  the  land  and  naval  forces  ; 

15th  Clause. — To  provide  for  calling  forth  the  militia  to  exe 
cute  the  laws  of  the  Union,  suppress  insurrections  and  repel  inva 
sions  ; 

IQth  Clause. — To  provide  for  organizing,  arming,  and  dis 
ciplining  the  militia,  and  for  governing  such  part  of  them  as  may 
be  employed  in  the  service  of  the  United  States,  reserving  to  the 
States  respectively,  the  appointment  of  the  officers,  and  the  au 
thority  of  training  the  militia  according  to  the  discipline  pre 
scribed  by  Congress  ; * 

1*1  th  Clause. — To  exercise  exclusive  legislation  in  all  cases 
whatsoever,  over  such  district  (not  exceeding  ten  miles  square)  as 
may,  by  cession  of  particular  States,  and  the  acceptance  of  Con 
gress,  become  the  seat  of  the  government  of  the  United  States,2 
and  to  exercise  like  authority  over  all  places  purchased  by  the  con 
sent  of  the  legislature  of  the  State  in  which  the  same  shall  be,  for 
the  erection  of  forts,  magazines,  arsenals,  dockyards,  and  other 
needful  buildings  ; — And 

18th  Clause. — To  make  all  laws  which  shall  be  necessary  and 
proper  for  carrying  into  execution  the  foregoing  powers,  and  all 
other  powers  vested  by  this  constitution  in  the  government  of 
the  United  States,  or  in  any  department  or  officer  thereof. 

1.  Clauses  11  to  16  inclusive,  define  the  war  powers  of  the  Government,  such  as  grant 
ing  licenses  to  privateers  (note  5,  page  228),  raising  and  supporting  armed  forces  on  land 
and  sea,  calling  out  the  militia,  etc.     See  Article  II.  of  the  Amendments  to  this  Constitution. 
These  powers,  used  by  the  hand  of  an  efficient  and  judicious  Executive,  are  quite  sufficient. 
The  President  cannot  exercise  any  of  them,  until  the  power  is  given  him  by  Congress,  when 
he  is  bound  by  his  oath  to  take  care  that  all  the  laws  shall  be  executed. 

2.  Congress  has   authority  to  impose  a  direct  tax  on  the  District  of  Columbia  (note  3, 
page  306),ln  proportion  to  the  census  directed  by  the  Constitution  to  be  taken. 

QUESTIONS. — SEC.  VIII.  "What  power  is  given  to  Congress  by  the  llth  Clause?  What 
power  is  given  to  Congress  by  the  l'2th  Clause  f  What  power  is  given  to  Congress  by 
the  13th  Clause?  What  power  is  given  to  Congress  by  the  lith  Clause?  What  power  is 
given  to  Congress  by  the  15th  Clause  ?  What  power  is  given  to  Congress  by  the  16th  Clause? 
What  is  reserved  to  the  States  respectively  ?  What  power  is  given  to  Congress  by  the  nth 
Clause?  Wllat  power  is  given  to  Congress  by  the  18th  Clause? 


THE    NATIONAL    CONSTITUTION.  315 


SECTION      IX. 

1st  Clause. — The  migration  or  importation  of  such  persons  as 
any  of  the  States  now  existing  shall  think 
proper  to  admit,  shall  not  be  prohibited  by  the 
Congress  prior  to  the  year  one  thousand  eight 
hundred  and  eight,  but  a  tax  or  duty  may  be  imposed  on  such 
importation,  not  exceeding  ten  dollars  for  each  person.1 

2d  Clause. — The  privilege  of  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus  shall 

not  be  suspended,  unless  when  in  cases  of  re- 
.    ...  *          .  ,  r          f.  Habeas  Corpus. 

beUion  or  invasion  the  public  safety  may  re 
quire  it.2 

3d  Clause. — No  bill  of  attainder3  or  ex  post         Attainder 
facto  law 4  shall  be  passed. 

4:th  Clause. — No  capitation,  or  other  direct,  tax  shall  be  laid, 
unless  in  proportion  to  the  census  or  enumera-  T 

tion  hereinbefore  directed  to  be  taken.5 

5th  Clause. — No  tax  or  duty  shall  be  laid  on  articles  exported 
from  any  State. 

6th  Clause. — No  preference  shall  be  given  by  any  regulation  of 
commerce  or  revenue  to  the  ports  of  one  State 
over  those  of  another:  nor  shall  vessels  bound 
to,   or  from,  one   State,  be  obliged  to   enter, 
clear,  or  pay  duties  in  another.6 

1.  The  object  of  this  clause  wns  to  end  the  Blave-tracle,  or  the  importation  of  negroes  from 
Africa,  to  become  slaves  in  the  United  States,  after  the  first  of  January,  1808.     The  Articles 
of  Confederation  allowed  any  State  to  continue  the  traffic  indefinitely,  for  the  States  were 
independent  of  each  other,  and  the  organic  law  was  silent  on  the  subject.     The  importation 
of  slaves  after  the  beginning  of  1808,  was  prohibited  under  severe  penalties  by  the  Act  of 
March  2, 1807.     Acts  0:1  the  subject  have  since  been  passed  by  Congress  from  time  to  time. 
That  of  1820  declared  the  foreign  slave-trade  to  be  piracy.     In  July,  18f!2,  Congress  made 
provisions   for  carrying  into  effect  a  treaty  with   Great   Brittain   for  the  suppression  of  the 
slave-trade.     A  domestic  slave-trade  was  kept  up  until  the  beginning  of  the  Civil  War,  in 
1861.     It  was  Virginia's  largest  source  of  revenue. 

2.  This  is  a  writ  for  delivering  a  person  from  false  imprisonment,  or  for  removing  a  per 
son  from  one  court  to  another.     The  act  of  suspending  the  privilege  of  the  writ  must  be 
done  by  the  Executive,  in  the  cases  specified,  under  the  authority  of  an  Act  of  Congress. 

3.  A  deprivation  of  power  to  inherit  or  transmit  property,  a  loss  of  civil  rights,  etc. 

4.  Declaring  an  act  criminal  or  penal,  which  was  innocent  when  committed. 

5.  This  was  to  secure  uniformity  in  tnxes  laid  on  persons  or  on  lands. 

6.  To  secure  free  trade  between  the  States,  that  one  might  not  have  an  advantage  over 
another,  was  the  object  of  these  two  clauses. 

QUESTIONS.— SEC.  IX.  Recite  the  1st  Clause.  "What  restrictions  were  imposed  upon  Con 
gress  concerning  the  migration  or  importation  of  certain  persons,  meaning  slaves,  from 
Africa  or  elsewhere  ?  What  was  the  limit  of  that  restriction  ?  What  tax  or  duty  might  be 
laid  1  Recite  the  Id  Clause.  What  is  said  concerning  the  suspension  of  the  privilege  of  the 
writ  of  habeas  corpus ?  What  does  the3<2  Clause  prohibit?  What  is  said  in  the  4th  Clause 
about  taxation  ?  What  does  the  5</i  Clause  prohibit  concerning  exportation  from  any  State  ? 
What  does  the  6th  Clause  provide  concerning  the  commerce  between  the  States? 


316  THE    NATION. 

1th  Clause. — No  money  shall  be  draw  from  the  treasury,  but 

in  consequence  of  appropriations  made  by  law  ; 

Money,  how  drawn.         ,  -,  ,    J  „         ' 

and  a  regular  statement  and   account  of  the 

receipts  and  expenditures  of  all  public  money  shall  be  published 
from  time  to  time.1 

8th  Clause. — No  title  of  nobility  shall  be  granted  by  the  United 

States :  And  no  person  holding  any  office  of 
Titles  of  nobility  «,  r.        ,,  ,  *         J.x,  ,, 

rohibited          profit  or  trust  under  them,  shall,  without  the 

consent  of  the  Congress,  accept  of  any  present, 
emolument,  office,  or  title,  of  any  kind  whatever,  from  any  king, 
prince,  or  foreign  state.2 

SE  CTI  ON   x. 

1st  Clause. — No  State  shall  enter  into  any  treaty,  alliance,  or 

confederation ;  grant  letters  of  marque  and  re- 
Powers^of  Stat  ,-  prigal .  coin  m(mey  .  emit  bmg  of  credit .  make 

anything  but  gold  and  silver  coin  a  tender  in 
payment  of  debts ;  pass  any  bill  of  attainder,  ex  post  facto  law, 
or  law  impairing  the  obligation  of  contracts,  or  grant  any  title  of 
nobility. 

2d  Clause. — No  State  shall,  without  the  consent  of  the  Congress, 
lay  any  impost  or  duties  on  imports  or  exports,  except  what  may 
be  absolutely  necessary  for  executing  its  inspection  laws ;  and  the 
net  produce  of  all  duties  and  imposts,  laid  by  any  State  on  imports 
or  exports,  shall  be  for  the  use  of  the  treasury  of  the  United 
States  ;  and  all  such  laws  shall  be  subject  to  the  revision  and  con 
trol  of  the  Congress., 

3d  Clause.— No  State  shall,  without  the  consent  of  Congress, 
lay  any  duty  of  tonnage,  keep  troops,  or  ships-of-war  in  time  of 
peace,  enter  into  any  agreement  or  compact  with  another  State, 

1.  This  cives  to  Congress  the  control  of  the  money  belonging  to  the  Republic,  and  places 
it  beyond  the  reach  of  the  Executive. 

2.  This  was  to  secure  equality  of  rights  and  privileges  among  the  citizens,  and  to  check 
the  bad  eflects  of  foreign  influences  in  the  form  of  aristocratic  distinctions. 


QUESTIONS.— SEC.  IX.  What  is  provided  in  the  1th  Clause  in  relation  to  the  drawing  of 
money  from  the  Treasury,  and  a  statement  and  account  of  receipts  and  expenditures? 
Recite  the  8th  Clause.  What  is  said  concerning  titles  of  nobility  ?  What  restrictions  con 
cerning  favors  from  foreigners  are  laid  upon  National  officers  ? 

SEC.  X.  What  restrictions  are  laid  upon  each  State  by  the  1st  Clause?  What  restrictions 
are  laid  upon  each  State  by  the  2d  Clause?  What  restrictions  are  laid  upon  each  fotate  r>y 
the  3d  Claus&t 


THE   NATIONAL    CONSTITUTION. 


or  with  a  foreign  power,  or  engage  in  war,  unless  actually  invade 
or  in  such  imminent  danger  as  will  not  admit  of  delay.1 


ARTICLE    II. 
SECTION   I. 

1st  Clause. — The  executive  power  shall  be  vested  in  a  Presi 
dent  of  the  United  States  of  America.*     He 

shall  hold  his  office  during  the  term  of  four    ExecT*tive  poyer' 
.  ,      ,       ^T.       TT,       .  T  m  whom  vested, 

years,  and,  together  with  the  Vice-President, 

chosen  for  the  same  term,  be  elected,  as  follows  : 

2d  Clause. — Each  State  shall  appoint,  in  such  manner  as  the 

legislature  thereof  may  direct,  a  number  of  elect- 

,  ,     ;  ,,  -,    Presidential  elect 

ors,  equal  to  the  whole  number  ol  senators  and 

representatives  to  which  the  State  may  be  en 
titled  in  the  Congress :  but  no  senator  or  representative,  or  person 
holding  an  office  of  trust  or  profit  under  the  United  States,  shall 
be  appointed  an  elector.3 

1.  By  this  section  the  people  of  the  several  States  who,  in  conventions,  ratified  the  Na 
tional  Constitution  invested  the  General  Government  with  the  supreme  attributes  of  sover 
eignty  exclusively,  while  reserving  to  themselves,  or  their  respective  commonwealths,  the 
powers  peculiar  to  the  municipal  authority  of  a  State,  which  are  essential  to  the  regulation 
of   its  internal  affairs,  and  the  preservation  of  its  domestic  institutions  from  interference 
by  another   State,  or  by  the  National  Government  in  a  time  of  domestic  tranquillity.     The 
National  Government  is  hereby  empowered  to  act  for  the  people  of  the  whole  Republic  as 
a  nation.     Having  no  superior,  it  is  sovereign.     See  Story's  Commentaries  on  the  Constitu 
tion,  chapter  xxxy. 

2.  The  Executive  is  a  coordinate  but  not  coequal  branch  of  the  Government  with  the  legis 
lative,  for  he  is  the  agent  provided  in  the  Constitution  for  executing  the  laws  of  a  superior, 
the  Congress  or  legislature. 

3.  This  clause  was  followed  by  another,  defining  the  method  of  choosing  a  President  and 
Vice-President  of  the  United  States.    It  was  afterward  annulled,  and  Article  XII.  of  the 
Amendments  to  this  Constitution  was  substituted  for  it.     Originally  the  electors  voted  by 
ballot,  for  two  persons,  one  of  whom,  at  least,  should  not  be  an  inhabitant  of  the  same  State 
with  themselves.     The  one  who  received,  the  highest  number  of  votes  was  declared  to  be 
President,  and  the  one  receiving  the  next  highest  Dumber  was  declared  to  be  Vice-President. 
For  an  example,  see  verse  4,  page  202,  and  explanatory  foot-note  number  1. 


QUESTIONS.—  ART.  II.  Executive  Department.  SEC.  I.  Recite  the  1st  Clause.  In  whom  is 
the  executive  power  of  the  Republic  vested?  What  is  the  term  of  office  of  the  President 
and  Vice-President?  Recite  the  Id  Clause.  What  shall  each  State  do?  What  shall  be  the 
number  of  electors?  Who  may  not  be  an  elector? 

Now  turn  to  the  Twelfth  Amendment  of  the  Constitution,  on  page  324.  Where  shall  the 
electors  meet  ?  How  shall  they  vote  ?  What  restriction  is  made  ?  How  shall  their  ballots 
be  made  out?  What  lists  shall  they  make?  What  shall  they  do  with  them?  What  shall 
the  President  of  the  Senate  do?  Who  shall  be  declared  the  President  under  certain  condi 
tions?  What  are  those  conditions  ?  When  no  choice  shall  be  made  by  the  electors,  by  whom 
is  the  President  chosen  ?  From  how  many  and  what  candidates  must  the  House  of  Repre 
sentatives  choose  a  President?  How  shall  the  votes  be  taken  ?  What  shall  constitute  a  quo 
rum?  What  is  necessary  to  a  choice  ?  In  the  event  of  the  House  not  choosing  a  President 
before  the  4th  of  March  following,  who  shall  act  as  President?  How  shall  the  Vice-President 


be  chosen  ?  In  the  event  of  no  choice  by  the  electors,  how  shall  he  be  chosen  ?  Under  wiiat 
conditions  may  the  Senate  make  the  choice  ?  What  is  said  about  the  eligibility  of  a  person 
for  Vice-President? 


318  THE    NATION. 

3d  Clause. — The  Congress  may  determine  the  time  of  choosing 

the  electors,  and  the  day  on  which  they  shall 
Time  of  choosing:        .         ,.  n  •  -,      -,          -,     -,-,   -,       -, 

.  s^ive  their  votes  ;  which  day  shall  be  the  same 

electors.  '      .  J 

throughout  the  united  states. 

4th  Clause. — No  person  except  a  natural  born  citizen,  or  a  citi 
zen  of  the  United   States,  at  the  time  of  the 

QtheU Present  °f    adoPtion  of  this  Constitution,  shall  be  eligible 

to  the  office  of  President ;  neither  shall  any 

person  be  eligible  to  that  office  who  shall  not  have  attained  to  the 

age  of  thirty-five  years,  and  been  fourteen  years  resident  within 

the  United  States. 

5th  Clause. — In  case  of  the  removal  of  the  President  from  of 
fice,  or  of  his  death,  resignation,  or  inability  to 

Resort    in   case  of     n.     ,  , ,  ^    -,    ,.-'/., i          •  i      n 

discharge  the  powers  and  duties  of  the  said  of- 
nis  disability. 

fice,  the  same  shall  devolve  on  the  Vice-Presi 
dent,2  and  the  Congress  may  by  law  provide  for  the  case  of  re 
moval,  death,  resignation,  or  inability,  both  of  the  President  and 
Vice-President,  declaring  what  officer  shall  then  act  as  Presi 
dent,  and  such  officer  shall  act  accordingly,  until  the  disability  be 
removed,  or  a  President  shall  be  elected.3 

Qth  Clause. — The  President  shall,  at  stated  times,  receive  for 

his  services,  a  compensation,  which  shall  neither 

be  increased  nor  diminished  during  the  period 

for  which  he  shall  have  been  elected,  and  he 

shall  not  receive  within  that  period  any  other  emolument  from  the 

United  States,  or  any  of  them.4 

1.  See  Amendments  to  the  Constitution,  Article  XII.   By  an  Act  passed  in  1845  (January 
23),  the  electors  must  be  chosen,  in  each  State,  on  the  Tuesday  next  after  the  first  Monday  in 
the  month  of  November  of  the  year  in  which  they  are  to  be  elected.     In  the  preceding  por 
tion  of  this  history,  when  the  election  of  a  President  is  spoken  of,  it  is  meant  that  electors 
favorable  to  such  candidates  were  chosen  at  that  time. 

2.  For  examples,  see  verse  2,  page  243,  and  verse  3,  page  255. 

3.  Provision  has  been  made  for  the  President  of  the  Senate,  for  the  time  being,  or  if  there 
shall  be  no  such  officer,  the  Speaker  of  the  House  of   representatives,  shall  perform  the 
executive  functions. 

4.  The  salary  of  the  President  was  fixed  by  the  first  Congress  at  $25,000  a  year,  and  that  of 
the   Vice-President  at  $8,000,  and  such  they  are  at  present.   The  salary  for  each  entire  term 
was  so  fixed,  that  the  executive  might  be  independent  of  the  legislative  department  for  it. 


QUESTIONS.— Recite  the  3d  Clause  of  Section  I.,  Article  II.  What  may  Congress  deter 
mine  concerning  electors  ?  What  is  said  about  the  day  on  which  electors  shall  vote?  Recite 
the  4t7i  Clause.  What  is  said  about  the  birth-place  of  a  person  being  eligible  for  the  office  of 
President?  What  shall  be  his  age,  at  least,  and  the  time  of  his  residence  in  the  United 
States?  Recite  the  5th  Clause.  On  whom  shall  the  office  of  President  devolve,  in  the  event 
of  the  death  or  disability  of  that  officer  ?  What  power  is  given  to  Congress  for  filling  the 
places  of  President  and  Vice-President?  Recite  the  6th  Clause.  What  is  said  concerning 
the  President's  compensation  ?  What  restrictions  are  laid  upon  him?  What  does  the  1th 
Clause  declare  that  the  President  shall  do? 


THE   NATIONAL    CONSTITUTION.  319 

*lth  Clause. — Before  he  enter  on  the  execution  of  his  office,  he 
shall  take  the  following  oath  or  affirmation: —      ^^  of  Office 
"I  do  solemnly  swear  (or  affirm)  that  I  will 
faithfully  execute  the  office  of  President  of  the  United  States,  and 
will  to  the  best  of  my  ability,  preserve,  protect  and  defend  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States." 

SECTION     II. 

1st  Clause. — The  President  shall  be  commander-in-chief  of  the 
army  and  navy  of  the  United  States,  and  of 
the  militia  of  the  several  States,  when  called  ***** 
into  the  actual  service  of  the  United  States ; ' 
he  may  require  the  opinion,  in  writing,  of  the  principal  officer  in 
each  of  the  executive  departments,  upon  any  subject  relating 
to  the  duties  of  their  respective  offices,2  and  he  shall  have  power 
to  grant  reprieves  and  pardons  for  offenses  against  the  United 
States,  except  in  cases  of  impeachment.3 

2d  Clause. — He  shall  have  power,  by  and  with  the  advice  and 

consent  of  the  Senate,  to  make  treaties,  pro- 

.  -,    -,  .         , -,  .    ,       r.  .,     '  His  power  to  make 

tided  two-thirds  ot  the  senators  present  concur ;     treaties,    appoint 

and  he  shall  nominate,  and  by  and  with  the     ambassadors, 
advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate,  shall  appoint     JU  &es'  e  c* 
ambassadors,  other  public  ministers  and  consuls,  judges  of  the 
Supreme  Court,  and  all  other  officers  of  the  United  States,  whose 
appointments  are  not  herein  otherwise  provided  for,  and  which 
shall  be  established  by  law : 4  but  the  Congress  may  by  law  vest 

1.  This  was  to  insure  unity  and  efficiency  in  action,  when  foreign  war  or  domestic  insur 
rection  should  call  for  the  services  of  the  army  and  navy.   His  large  powers  as  Executive  are 
directed  by  constitutional  provisions.     He  is  the  arm  of  the  nation  to  execute  its  bidding. 

2.  Verse  2,  page  196. 

3.  It  is  presumed  that  the  Executive  is  above  the  personal,  local,  or  sectional  influences 
that  might  be  brought  to  bear,  in  these  cases,  on  the  courts  or  on  legislative  bodies.  The  Ex 
ecutive,  according  to  a  decision  of  the  Supreme  Court,  has  power  to  grant  a  pardon  before 
trial  or  conviction.     See  Brightley's  Analytical  Digest  of  the  Laws  of  the  United  States,  page 
7,  note  (c). 

4-.  The  President  is  presumed  to  be  more  fully  informed  concerning  the  foreign  relations 
of  the  Republic,  and  the  fitness  of  men  for  the  highest  offices.  The  Senate  represents  the 
legislative  department  of  the  Government  in  treaty -making  and  the  appointment  of  high 
officers,  and  is  a  check  on  the  Executive  against  any  encroachments  on  the  rights  of  Con 
gress  in  the  matter. 

QUESTIONS.— SEC.  II.  Recite  the  1st  Clause  (3f  what,  and  under  what  circumstances, 
shall  the  President  be  a  commander-in-chief?  What  may  he  require  of  the  officers  of  the 
executive  departments?  What  powers  are  given  him  concerning  reprieves  and  pardons? 
What  is  the  exception  ?  What  power  is  given  to  the  President  by  the  2d  Clause?  What 
proviso  is  made  ?  What  officers  of  the  government  shall  he  nominate,  and,  by  and  with 
the  advice  of  the  Senate,  appoint?  What  may  the  Congress  do  concerning  appoint 
ments  ? 


320  THE   NATION. 

the  appointment  of  such  inferior  officers,  as  they  think  proper, 
in  the  President  alone,  in  the  courts  of  law,  or  in  the  heads  of 
departments. 

3d  Clause. — The  President  shall  have  power  to  fill  up   all 
vacancies  that  may  happen  during  the  recess 
ay        vacancies.  ^  ^Q  Senate,  by  granting  commissions  which 
shall  expire  at  the  end  of  their  next  session.1 

SECTION     III. 

He  shall  from  time  to  time  give  to  the  Congress  information 
of  the  state  of  the  Union,  and  recommend  to 
ower  to  convene    t|ie«r  consideration  such  measures  as  he  shall 
Congress.  .  ,  ,.  2   , 

judge  necessary  and  expedient;     he  may,  on 

extraordinary  occasions,  convene  both  houses,  or  either  of  them,3 
and  in  case  of  disagreement  between  them,  with  respect  to  the 
time  of  adjournment,  he  may  adjourn  them  to  such  time  as  he 
shall  think  proper ;  he  shall  receive  ambassadors  and  other  pub 
lic  ministers ; 4  he  shall  take  care  that  the  laws  be  faithfully  exe 
cuted,  and  shall  commission  all  the  officers  of  the  United  States. 

SECTION     IV. 

The  President,  Vice-President  and  all  civil  officers  of  the 
How  officers  may  United  States,  shall  be  removed  from  office 

be  removed.  on  impeachment  for,  and  conviction  of,  trea 
son,  bribery,  or  other  high  crimes  and  misdemeanors.5 


1.  This  limitation  to  executive  appointments  is  to  prevent  the  President  from  neutral 
izing  the  action  of  the  Senate  as  a  coordinate  power. 

2.  It  is  the  practice  of  the  President  to  submit  to  Congress,  at  the  opening  of  each  ses 
sion,  a  statement  of  national  affairs.      This  is  called  his  Annual  Message.     Washington  and 
John  Adams  read  their  messages  in  person  to  the  assembled  Congress.      Jefferson  first  Bent 
his  message  to  them, by  his  private  secretary.     That  practice  is  still  kept  up. 

3.  The  President,  with  his  better  information  concerning  national  affairs,  can  best  judge 
when  an  extraordinary  session  of  Congress  may  be  necessary. 

4.  He  may  also  refuse  to  receive  them,  and  thereby  annul  or  prevent  diplomatic  relations 
between  the  United  States  and  any  country. 

5.  See  note  5,  page  302. 

QUESTIONS.— SEC.  II.  Recite  the  3d  Clause.  What  power  is  given  to  the  President  for 
filling  vacancies  ?  What  is  the  duration  of  such  commissions  ? 

SBC.  III.  What  information  is  the  President  required  to  give  to  the  Congress?  What 
recommendations  shall  he  make  ?  What  may  he  do  on  extraordinary  occasions  ?  When  may 
the  President  adjourn  the  Congress?  What  is  his  duty  respecting  ambassadors?  What  is 
his  duty  concerning  the  execution  of  the  laws,  and  the  commissioning  of  government  offi 
cers  ? 

SEC.  IV.  For  what  crimes  may  all  civil  officers  of  the  Government  be  removed,  and  by 
what  method? 


THE    NATIONAL    CONSTITUTION.  321 

ARTICLE     III. 
SECTI  ONI. 

The  judicial  power  of  the  United  States,  shall  be  vested  in 

one    supreme     court,1    and    in    such    inferior 

^        ^  n  ,.  Judicial  power,  how 

courts    as    the    Congress   may   from   time  to  vested 

time  ordain  and  establish.      The  judges,  both 
of  the  supreme  and  inferior  courts,  shall  hold  their  offices  during 
good  behavior,  and  shall,  at  stated  times,  receive  for  their  ser 
vices,  a  compensation,  which  shall  not  be  diminished  during  their 
continuance  in  office. 

SECTION     II. 

1st  Clause. — The  judicial  power  shall  extend  to  all  cases,  in 
law  and  equity,  arising  under  this  Constitution,  the  laws  of  the 
United  States,  and  treaties  made,  or  wrhich  shall  be  made,  under 

their  authority  ; — to  all  cases  affecting  ambas- 

-,  A  vi«          •    •  *  i  i  To  what  cases  it  ex- 

sadors,  other  public  ministers,  and  consuls  ; — 

tends. 

to  all  cases  of  admiralty  and  maritime  juris 
diction  ; — to  controversies  to  which  the  United  States  shall  be  a 
party  ; — to  controversies  between  two  or  more  States  ; — between 
a  State  and  citizens  of  another  State ; — between  citizens  of  differ 
ent  States ; 2 — between  citizens  of  the  same  State  claiming  lands 
under  grants  of  different  States,  and  between  a  State,  or  the 
citizens  thereof,  and  foreign  states,  citizens  or  subjects. 

2d  Clause. — In  all  cases  affecting  ambassadors,  other   public 

1.  Verso  2,  page  196.    This  section  provides  that  the  Supreme  Court  shall  be  a  coordinate 
branch  of  the  National  Government,  yet  independent  of  and  distinct  from  both  the  legisla 
tive  and  executive  departments.     The  powers  of  the  National  Government,  it  will  be  seen, 
are  threefold,  namely,  legislative,  judicial^  and  executive.    The  first  enacts  laws  ;  the  second 
interprets  them,  and  the  third  enforces  them.     The  Supreme  Court  consists  of  one  chief- 
justice  and  several  associate  justices,  who  hold  an  annual  session  at  the  national  capital, 
commencing  on  the  day  when  Congress  meets — first  Wednesday  in  December. 

2.  A  citizen  of  the  District  of  Columbia  (verse  3,  page  196)  is  not  a  citizen  of  a  State,  with 
in  the  meaning  of  this  Constitution.    The  District  is  under  the  immediate  control  of  Con 
gress,  and  has  neither  a  legislature  or  governor. 


QUESTIONS.  ART.  III.  Judicial  Department.  SEC.  I.  In  what  body  or  bodies  is  the  judi 
cial  power  of  the  Republic  vested?  By  what  tenure  do  the  judges  hold  their  offices  ?  What 
is  said  about  compensation  for  their  services? 

SEC.  II.  Recite  the  1st  Clause.  How  many  subjects  are  named,  in  which  the  United 
States  courts  have  jurisdiction?  Name  the  1st  ?  Name  the  2<1  ?  Name  the  3d?  Name  tho 
4th?  Name  the  5th?  Name  the  6th?  Name  the  7th?  Name  the  8th?  Name  the  9th? 
14* 


322  THE    NATION. 

ministers  and  consuls,  and  those  in  which  a  State  shall  be  party, 

the  supreme  court  shall  have  original  iurisdic- 

Jurisdiction  of  the   , .  rT         n   .,         ,,  ,     ?  *•        j 

Supreme  Court          tion.     In  all  the  other  cases  before  mentioned, 

the  supreme  court  shall  have  appellate  jurisdic 
tion,  both  as  to  law  and  fact,  with  such  exceptions,  and  under 
such  regulations  as  the  Congress  shall  make. 

3d  Clause. — The  trial  of  all  crimes,  except  in  cases  of  impeach 
ment,1  shall  be  by  jury ;  and  such  trial  shall  be 
Rules  respecting    ^eld  jn  ^Q  State  where  the  said  crimes  shall 
have  been  committed  ;  but  when  not  commit 
ted  within  any  State,  the  trial  shall  be  at  such  place  of  places  as 
the  Congress  may  by  law  have  directed.2 

SECTION     III. 

1st  Clause. — Treason  against  the  United  States,  shall  consist 

only  in  levying!;  war  against  them,  or  in- adhering 
Treason  denned.  *  J     & 

to  their  enemies,  giving  them  aid  and  comfort.3 
2d  Clause. — No  person  shall  be  convicted  of  treason  unless 
on  the  testimony  of  two  witnesses  to  the  same  overt  act,  or  on 
confession  in  open  court. 

3d  Clause. — The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  declare  the 
punishment   of  treason,  but   no    attainder   of 
ed'      treason  shall  work  corruption  of  blood,  or  for 
feiture  except  during  the  life  of  the  person  attainted.4 

1.  Note  5,  page  302. 

2.  See  Amendments  to  the  Constitution,  Articles  V./VL,  VII.,  VIII. 

3.  At  the  trial  of  Aaron   Burr  (verse  4,  page  205),  Chief- Justice  Marshall  said      "Any 
combination  to  subvert  by  force  the  Government  of  the  United  States  ;  violently  to  dismem 
ber  the  Union  ;  to  compel  a  change  in  the  administration,  to  coerce  the  repeal  or  adoption  of 
a  general  law,  is  a  conspiracy  to  levy  war.    And  if  conspiracy  be  carried  into  effect  by  the 
actual  employment  of  force,  by  the  embodying  and  assembling  of  men  for  the  purpose  of 
executing  the  treasonable  design  which  was   previously  conceived,  it  amounts  to  levying 
war." 

4.  See  note  3,  page  309.    The  limit  as  to  forfeiture  applies  only  to  the  real  estate  of  the 
criminal,  which,  at  his  death,  must  be  restored  to  his  heirs  or  assign?.     The  dower  right  of 
his  wife  also  remains  untouched.     See  Kent's  Commentaries  on  American  Law,  ii.  464.     This 
is  more  humane  than  the  English  law  of  treason.    It  does  not  punish  the  innocent  wife  and 
children  of  a  criminal  on  account  of  his  crimes. 


QUESTIONS.— SEC.  II.  Recite  the  Id  Clause.  In  what  cases  shall  the  Supreme  Court  have 
original  jurisdiction  ?  What  is  its  jurisdiction,  both  as  to  law  and  fact,  in  all  the  other  cases 
mentioned?  What  may  be  exceptions  ?  Recite  the  Id  Clause.  By  whom  shall  all  crimes 
be  tried?  What  is  the  exception?  Where  shall  such  trials  be  held  *  What  may  the  Con 
gress  direct  ? 

SEC.  III.  Recite  the  1st  Clause.  In  what  does  treason  consist?  Recite  the  Id  Clause. 
What  is  required  to  convict  a  person  of  treason  ?  Recite  the  3d  Clause.  What  power  is 
given  to  Congress  in  the  mutter  of  treason,  'i  How  are  the  consequences  of  attainder  of 
treason  limited  ? 


THE   NATIONAL    CONSTITUTION.  323 


ARTICLE    IV. 
SECTION  I. 

Full  faith  and  credit  shall  be  given  in  each  State  to  the  pub 
lic  acts,  records,  and  judicial  proceedings  of  Bights  of  states  to 
every  other  State.1  And  the  Congress  may  public  faith,  de- 
by  general  laws  prescribe  the  manner  in  which  fined, 
such  acts,  records  and  proceedings  shall  be  proved,  and  the  effect 
thereof.2 

SECTION      II. 

1st  Clause. — The  citizens  of  each  State  shall    Privileg.eg  Of  Citi. 
be  entitled  to  all  privileges  and  immunities  of  zens. 

citizens  in  the  several  States.3 

2d  Clause. — A   person    charged   in   any  State   with   treason, 
felony,  or  other  crime,  who  shall  flee  from  jus 
tice,  and  be  found  in  another  State,  shall'  on  Executive^  requisi- 
demand    of   the   executive    authority   of   the 
State  from  which  he  fled,  be  delivered  up,  to  be  removed  to  the 
State  having  jurisdiction  of  the  crime.4 

3d  Clause. — No  person  held  to  service  or  labor  in  one  State, 
under  the  laws  thereof,  escaping  into  another, 
shall,  in  consequence  of  any  law  or  regulation 
therein,   be   discharged  from   such   service   or 

1.  A  judgment  of  a  State  court  has  the  same  credit,  validity,  and  effect,  in  every  other 
court  within  the  United  States,  which  it  had  in  the  court  where  it  was  rendered  ;  and  what 
ever  pleas  would  be  good  to  a  suit  thereon  in  such  State,  arid  none  others,  can  be  pleaded  in 
any  other  court  within  the  United  States. 

2.  On  the  26th  of  May,  1790,  Congress,  by  net,  gave  effect  to  this  section. 

3.  This  is  a  recognition  of  nationality— the  supreme  rights  of  the  people  as  citizens  of  the 
United  States.     It  decrees  the  right  to  all  fundamental  privileges  and  immunities  which 
any  State   grants  to  its  citizens,  excepting  those  granted  to  corporation^  or  conferred  by 
special   local  legislation.     It  is  intended   to   secure  and   perpetuate  a  friendly  intercourse 
throughout  the  Republic.     It  sets  aside  the  erroneous  assumption  that  national  citizenship 
is  subordinate  to  State  citizenship. 

4.  This  is  to  aid  the  claims  of  justice,  by  preventing  one  portion  of  the  Republic  becoming 
an  asylum  for  the  criminals  of  another  portion. 


QUESTIONS.— SEC.  I.  Recite  this  section.  How  are  the  public  acts  of  the  several  States 
to  be  treated  in  each  State  ?  What  may  Congress  do  in  relation  to  them  ? 

SEC.  II.  What  does  the  1st  Clause,  declare"  concerning  the  privileges  and  immunities  of 
citizens?  Recite  the  Id  Clause.  Who  shall  be  delivered  up  for  removal  from  one  State  to 
another,  on  the  demand  of  the  executive  authority  of  the  State  from  which  he  fled  ?  Where 
shall  he  be  removed  to  ?  What  does  the  3d  Clause  declare  about  fugitives  from  service  or 
labor,  meaning  slaves,  and  apprentices  bound  by  indentures? 


324  THE    NATION. 

labor,  but  shall  be  delivered  up  on  claim  of  the  party  to  whom 
such  service  or  labor  may  be  due.1 

SECTION     III. 

1st  Clause. — New  States  may  be  admitted  by  the   Congress 

„,  ,         .        into  this  Union ; 2  but  no  new  State  shall  be 
New     States,     how 

formed  and  admit-  formed   or  erected  within  the  jurisdiction  of 

ted-  any  other  State ;  nor  any  State  be  formed  by 

the  junction  of  two  or  more  States,  or  parts  of  States,  without 

the  consent  of  the  legislatures  of  the  States  concerned  as  well  as 

of  the  Congress.3 

2d  Clause. — The  Congress  shall  have  power  to  dispose  of  and 
make  all  needful  rules  and  regulations  respect- 
inS  the  te™t°ry  or  ot!'er  P^rty  belonging 
to  the  United  States  ;  and  nothing  in  this  Con 
stitution  shall  be  so  construed  as  to  prejudice  any  claims  of  the 
United  States,  or  of  any  particular  State.4 

SECTION     IV. 

The  United  States  shall  guarantee  to  every  State  in  this  Union 
Republican  g-overn-  a  republican  form  of  government,6  and  shall 
ment  g-uaranteed.  protect  each  of  them  against  invasion,  and  on 

1.  This  is  the  clause  of  the  Constitution,  on  which  is  based  the  provisions  of  the  Fugitive 
Slave  Law  of  1850.     See  note  3,  page  255.     It   applies  to  runaway  slaves  and  apprentices. 
Congress  gave  effect  to  it  by  an  act  on  the  12th  of  February,  1793,  and  another  on  the  18th 
of  September,  1850.     At  the  time  when  the  Constitution  was  framed,  slavery  existed  in  all 
the  States  of  the  Union,  excepting  Massachusetts. 

2.  The  Congress  is  not  compelled  to  admit  a  new  State.     It  is  left  to  the  option  of  that 
body,  whether  any  new  State  shall  be  admitted. 

3.  States  have  been  admitted  in  three  ways  :    1.  By  joint  action  of  the  Congress  and  a 
State,  by  which  a  portion  of  a  State  has  been  made  a  separate  commonwealth,  as  in  the  case 
of  Vermont,  Kentucky,  and  Maine.     2.  By  an  act  of  Congress,  creating  a  State  directly  from 
a  Territory  of  the  United  States,  as  in  the  caseof  Tennessee.   3.  By  a  joint  resolution  of  Con 
gress  and  a  foreign  state,  such  State  may  be  admitted,  as  in  the  case  of  Texas. 

4.  This  provides  for  the  establishment,  under  the  authority  of  Congress,  of  Territorial  gov 
ernments,  which  is  the  first  step  toward  the  formation  of  a'State  or  States.     The  first  gov 
ernment  of  the  kind  was  that  of  the  North-western  Territory  (note  6,  page  197),  established 
in  1787, and  adopted  by  Congress  under  the  National  Constitution  on  the  7th  of  August,  1789. 

5.  No  other  form  of  government  could   exist  within  the  United   States,  without  peril  to 
the  Republic.     By  this  section,  the  National  Government  is  empowered  to  assume  positive 
sovereignty  as  to  the  fundamental  character  of  the  State  trovernment,  leaving  to  the  State 
territorial  sovereignty,  as  to  its  municipal  laws  and  domestic  institutions,  so  loug  as  they  are 
consonant  with  a  republican  form  of  government. 

QUESTIONS.— SRC.  III.  Recite  the  Iftt  Clause.  By  whom  may  new  States  be  admitted  into 
the  Union?  What  restrictions  are  applied  in  the  formation  of  new  States'?  Recite  the  '2d 
Claiise-.  What  power  is  given  to  Congress  by  this  clause?  What  construction,  as  to  claims, 
is  not  to  be  put  upon  any  part  of  the  Co;:s1ilu1ion  ? 

SEC.  IV.  Recite  this  section?  What  shall  the  United  State?,  or  National  Government, 
guarantee  to  every  State  ?  In  what  two  ways  is  the  National  Government  bound  to  protect 
each  State  ? 


THE    NATIONAL    CONSTITUTION.  325 

application  of  the  legislature,  or  of  the  executive  (when  the  legis 
lature  cannot  be  convened),  against  domestic  violence.1 

ARTICLE    V . 

The  Congress,  whenever  two-thirds  of  both  houses  shall  deem 
it  necessary,  shall  propose  amendments  to  this 

Constitution,  or,  on  the  application  of  the  Constitution'  how 
T  .  ,  A  ,,  ,  .  -,  „  r  to  be  amended, 

legislatures  of  two-thirds  of  the  several  States, 

shall  call  a  convention  for  proposing  amendments,  which,  in  either 
case,  shall  be  valid  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  as  part  of  this 
Constitution,  when  ratified  by  the  legislatures  of  three-fourths  of 
the  several  States,  or  by  conventions  in  three-fourths  thereof,  as 
the  one  or  the  other  mode  of  ratification  may  be  proposed  by  the 
Congress,2  provided  that  no  amendment  wrhich  may  be  made  prior 
to  the  year  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  eight  shall  in  any 
manner  affect  the  first  and  fourth  clauses  in  the  ninth  section  of 
the  first  article  ; 3  and  that  no  State,  without  its  consent,  shall  be 
deprived  of  its  equal  suffrage  in  the  Senate.4 

ARTICLE    VI. 

1st  Clause. — All  debts  contracted  and  engagements   entered 
into,  before  the  adoption  of  this  Constitution, 
shall  be  as  valid  against  the  United  States  under 
this  Constitution,  as  under  the  confederation.5 

1.  The  States  are  prohibited  from  keeping  troops  as  a  standing  army,  or  ships  of  war,  in 
time  of  peace,  individually  ;  therefore  it  is  made  the  duty  of  the  sovereign  power  of  the 
United  States  to  protect  the  States  against  invasion  and  "domestic  violence,"  such  as  trea 
son,  rebellion,  or  insurrection.    When  these  exist  in  any  State,  it  is  the  duty  of  the  National 
Government,  to  use  its  power  in  suppressing  it. 

2.  This  article  effectually  checks  any  fundamental  change  in  the  Constitution,  excepting 
in  a  way  which  recognizes  the  source  of  all  true  sovereigi.ty,  the  PEOPLK,  unless  it  be  by 
sudden  and  violent  revolution. 

3.  See  section  ix.,  page  309.     The  first  clause  relates   to  the  slave-trade.     As  the  pro 
viso  in  this  article  is  no  longer  operative,  those   portions  of  the  Constitution   are  subject  to 
amendment.     la  the  spring  of  18C4,  the   Senate  of  the  United  States  passed  a  proposition 
for  an  amendment  of  the  Constitution,  by  which  slavery  should  be  forever  excluded  from 
the  Republic.     The  House  of  Representatives  refused  to  agree  to  it. 

4.  Here,  again,  is  a  provision  for  securing  the  smaller  States  from  encroachments  on  their 
rights  by  the  larger  States. 

5.  This  was  for  the  security  to  the   creditors  of  the   United   States,  of  the  payment  of 
debts  incurred  during  the  Revolution.     It  was  a  national  and  positive  recognition  of  the  pos 
tulate  in  international  law,  that  "  Debts  due  to  foreigners,  and  obligations  to  other  creditors, 
survive  a  change  in  the  Government." 

QUESTIONS —ARTICLE  V.  Of  what  does  this  article  treat  ?  In  what  ways  may  amend 
ments  to  the  Constitution  be  proposed  ?  How  shall  amendments  be  made  a  part  of  the  Con 
stitution  ?  What  restrictions  were  imposed  concerning  the  1st  and  Id  Clauses  of  the  ninth 
section  of  the  first  article?  Recite  those  clauses  ?,  Have  those  restrictions  any  force  now  ? 
Why  not  ?  What  is  said  of  the  equality  of  the  States  in  the  Senate  ? 

ARTICLE  VI.    Recite  the  1st  Clause.    What  is  said  of  the  validity  of  former  public  debts  ? 


326  THE    NATION. 

2d  Clause. — This   Constitution,  and  the  laws  of  the  United 
States  which  shall  be  made  in  pursuance  there- 
Supreme  law  of  the     f     and  all  treaties  made,  or  which  shall  be 
land  defined.  » 

made,  under  the  authority  of  the  United  States, 

shall  be  the  supreme  law  of  the  land ;  and  the  judges  in  every 
State  shall  be  bound  thereby,  anything  in  the  Constitution  or  laws 
;>f  any  State  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding.1 

3d    Clause. — The    senators   and  representatives    before    men 
tioned,  and  the  members  of  the  several  State 
3ath,   of  whom  re-  .  .          . 

quired,    and    for  legislatures,  and  all  executive  and  judicial  om- 

what.  cers,  both  of  the  United  States  and  of  the  sev 

eral  States,  shall  be  bound  by  oath  or  affirmation,  to  support  this 
Constitution ; 2  but  no  religious  test  shall  ever  be  required  as  a 
qualification  to  any  office  or  public  trust  under  the  United  States.3 

ARTICLE    VII. 

The  ratification  of  the  conventions  of  nine  States,  shall  be 

sufficient  for  the  establishment  of  this  Consti- 

Batification.        tution  between  the  States  so  ratifying  the  same.4 

Done  in  convention  by  the  unanimous  consent  of  the  States 
present  the  seventeenth  day  of  September  in  the  year  of 
our  Lord  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  eighty-seven  and 
of  the  independence  of  the  United  States  of  America  the 

1.  A  clear  and  positive  declaration  of  the  supremacy  of  the  National  Government,  resist 
ance  to  which  is  treason. 

2  State  officers  sire  bound  to  pupport  the  Constitution  because  they  may  be  required  to 
perform  some  service  in  giving  effect  to  that  "supreme  law  of  the  land,"  in  other  words,  of 
the  Republic. 

3.  This  is  to  prevent  a  political  union  of  church  and  state,  which  is  always  prejudicial  to 
the  best  interests  of  both. 

4.  See  verse  9,  page  194.     The  conventions  of  the  people  in  the  several  States  ratified  the 
Constitution   in  the  following  order  :  Delaware,  December  7,  1787  ;  Pennsylvania,  December 
12,  1787  ;  New  Jersey,  December  18,  1787  ;  Georgia,  January  2,  1788  ;  Connecticut,   January 
9,1788;  Massachusetts,  February  6,   1788;    Maryland,  April'  ?8,  1788;  South    Carolina,  Mny 
23,  1788  ;  New  Hampshire,  June  21,  1788  ,    Virginia,  June  26,  1788  ;   New  York,  July  26,  1788  • 
North  Carolina,  November  21,  1789  ;  Rhode  Island,  May  29,  1790. 


QUESTIONS. — ARTICLE  VI.  Recite  the  Id  Clause.  Whnt  is  declared  to  be  the  supreme 
law  of  the  land?  By  what  are  the  judges  in  every  Slat"  bound?  Recite  the  3d  Clause. 
Who  shall  be  bound  by  oath  or  affirmation  to  support  the  National  Constitution  ?  What  is 
said  concorinncr  relisr'ous  tests? 

ARTICLE  VII.  What  does  this  article  declare  ?  Where,  and  by  whose  consent,  and  when 
was  the  National  Constitution  formed  ?  Who  were  the  witnesses  to  it  ? 


THE    NATIONAL    CONSTITUTION.  3  2  7 

twelfth.1     In  witness  whereof  we  have  hereunto  subscribed  our 


AMENDMENTS.3 

At  the  first  session  of  the  First  Congress,  begun  and  held  in 
the  city  of  New  York,  on  Wednesday,  the  4th  of  March,  1789, 
many  amendments  to  the  National  Constitution  were  offered  for 
consideration.  The  Congress  proposed  ten  of  them  to  the  legis 
latures  of  the  several  States.  These  were  ratified  by  the  constitu 
tional  number  of  State  legislatures  4  in  the  middle  of  December, 
1791.  Another  was  proposed  on  the  5th  of  March,  1794,6  and 
still  another  on  the  12th  of  December,  1803.°  These  were  duly 
ratified,  and  became,  with  the  other  ten,  a  part  of  the  National 
Constitution.  A  thirteenth  amendment  was  proposed  by  Con 
gress  on  the  1st  of  May,  1810,  but  has  never  been  ratified.7  The 
following  are  the  amendments  : 

1.  Verse  10,  page  143. 

2.  The  following  are  the  names  of  the  deputies  representing  the  several  States,  and  the 
order  in  which  they  signed  their  names  : 

GEORGE  WASHINGTON, 

President,  and  Deputy  from  Virginia. 

NEW  HAMPSHIRE.           PENNSYLVANIA.  VIRGINIA. 

JOHN  LANGDON,                           BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN,  JOHN  BLAIR, 

NICHOLAS  OILMAN.                     THOMAS  MIFFLIN,  JAMES  MADISON,  JR. 

ROBERT  MORRIS, 

MASSACHUSETTS.            THOMAS  CLYMER,  NORTH  CAROLINA. 

NATHANIEL  Q-ORHAM,                 THOMAS  FITZ  SIMONS,  WILLIAM  BLOUNT, 

RUFUS  KING.                                 JARED   IXGERSOLL,  RICHARD  DOBBS  SPAIGHT, 

•  JAMES  WILSON,  HUGH  WILLIAMSON. 

°c™    IS- 


J0 

ROGER  SHERMAN.  ~   n    ,     T?  J°HN  RUTLEDGE, 

GEORGE  REED,  CHARLES  C.  PINCKNET, 

NEW  YORK  GUNNING  BEDFORD,  JR.,  CHARLES  PINCKNEY, 

ALEXANDER  HAMILTON.  *""" 


TFT?qi7V  JACOB  BROOM-  GEORGIA. 

NEW  JERSEY.  MARVT  .  vn  WILLIAM  FEW, 

WILLIAM  LIVINGSTON,  MAK1  LAND.  ABRAHAM  BALDWIN. 

DAVID  BREARLEY,  JAMES  MC!!ENRY, 

WILLIAM  PATERSON,  DANIEL  OF  ST.  THOS.  JENIFER, 

JONATHAN  DAYTON.  DANIEL  CARROLL. 

-Attest:  WILLIAM  JACKSON,  Secretary. 

3.  The  Amendments  to  the  Constitution,  excepting  the  Twelfth,  arc  authoritative  declar 
ations  securing  to  the  people  and  the  several  States,  certain  rights,  against  any  possible  en 
croachments  of  the  Congress.    They  form  a  Bill  of  Rights. 

4.  Article  VII.,  page  320.  5.  Ratified  in  1798.  6.  Ratified  in  1804. 

7.  It  was  to  prohibit  citizens  of  the  United  States  accepting,  claiming,  receiving,  or  re- 


QCESTIONS.— AMENDMENTS.  "When  and  where  *were  amendments  to  the  Constitution 
offered  to  the  Congress ?  What  did  the  Congress  do?  How  many  amendments  were  rati 
fied  ?  "What  others  were  proposed,  and  when  were  they  ratified  ?  What  can  you  tell  about  a 
thirteenth  amendment  ? 


328  THE    NATION. 

ARTICLE     I. 

Congress  shall  make  no  law  respecting  an  establishment  of 

Freedom  in  religion  religion,  or  prohibiting  the  free  exercise  there- 

and   speech,   and  of;  or  abridging  the  freedom  of  speech,  or  of 

of  the  press.  tke  press  .  or  tjie  rjght  of  the  people  peaceably 

to  assemble,  and  to  petition  the  government  for  redress  of  griev 

ances.1 

ARTIC  LE     II, 

A  well-regulated  militia,  being  necessary  to  the  security  of  a 
Militia  ^ree  state>  tne  right  of  the  people  to  keep  and 

bear  arms,  shall  not  be  infringed. 

ARTICLE    III. 

No  soldier  shall,  in  time  of  peace  be  quartered  in  any  house, 
without  the  consent  of  the  owner,  nor  in  time  of 
war,  but  in  a  manner  to  be  prescribed  by  law.2 

ARTICLE    IV. 

The  right  of  the  people  to  be  secure  in  their  persons,  houses, 

papers,  and  effects,  against  unreasonable  search- 

Search  warrants.     ^  and  geizures?   Bhall  not  be  violated,  and  no 

warrants  shall  issue,  but  upon  probable  cause,  supported  by  oath 
or  affirmation,  and  particularly  describing  the  place  to  be  searched, 
and  the  persons  or  things  to  be  seized.3 


taininganytitlo  of  nohil^Tl^or,  or  ™?  PJ  per  ,  fon  office  or  h^ment  of 

^eS^  a  Citizen°f  theU 

Stai°ThiB  article  rive*  an  additional  assurance  of  religions  freedom.  Bee  clause  3d  Article 
VI.,  of  the  Constitution  It  also  secures  the  invaluable  right  of  the  free  dom  o  spc  con  a,  £ 
of  the  press  :  and  the  privilege  for  the  people  of  making  their  grievances 

ti0?ThiI™;?otoct  citizens,  in  time  of  neace,  from  the  oppressions  o^™^*0™' 
and  to  secure  uniformity  in  the  rules  for  quartering  soldiers  "P^P''^^'"?'.!™^  officers 
3.  The  necuritv  of  the  private  citizen  from  an   ^^e^^^^SalSnieisWB 
herein  guaranteed,  is  in  accordance  with  the  English  maxim  that  "  Every  man  8  h< 
castle."    Bee  verse  4,  page  116. 

QUESTIONS-ARTICLE  I.     Ecc/te  the  first  amendment  to  the  Constitution  ?    What  sub- 
iects  are  the  Congress  prohibited  fmm  Pinking  laws  upon?  -^htH  of 

ARTICLE  II.    Recite  this  article  ?    What  is  declared  concerning  the  militia,  and  rigntf 
the  reorle  ? 

ISoS  IV.'    ^te  tWiattotet    WHat  right  are  the  people  to  be  secure  in?    What  is 
declared  concerning  warrants  ? 


THE   NATIONAL    CONSTITUTION.  329 


ARTICLE    V. 

No  person  shall  be  held  to  answer  for  a  capital,  or  otherwise 

infamous  crime,  unless  on  a  presentment  or  in- 

n  -,    .  .    .  .  Capital  crimes, 

dictment  of  a  grand  jury,  except  in  cases  aris 
ing  in  the  land  or  naval  forces,  or  in  the  militia,  when  in  actual 
service  in  time  of  war  and  public  danger ; 1  nor  shall  any  person 
be  subject  for  the  same  offense  to  be  twice  put  in  jeopardy  of 
life  or  limb  ;  nor  shall  be  compelled  in  any  criminal  case  to  be  a 
witness  against  himself,  nor  to  be  deprived  of  life,  liberty,  or 
property,  without  due  process  of  law ;  nor  shall  private  property 
be  taken  for  public  use,  without  just  compensation.2 

ARTICLE    VI. 

In  all  criminal  prosecutions,  the  accused  shall  enjoy  the  right 

to  a  speedy  and  public  trial,  by  an  impartial 

/       ~  Trial  Iby  jury, 

jury   ot    the   State   and   district   wherein   the 

crime  shall  have  been  committed,  which  district  shall  have  been 
previously  ascertained  by  law,  and  to  be  informed  of  the  nature 
and  cause  of  the  accusation  ;  to  be  confronted  with  the  witnesses 
against  him ;  to  have  compulsory  process  for  obtaining  witnesses 
in  his  favor,  and  to  have  the  assistance  of  counsel  for  his  defense. 


ARTICLE    VII. 

In  suits  at  common  law,  wThere  the  value  in  controversy  shall 
exceed  twenty  dollars,  the  right  of  trial  by  jury 
shall  be  preserved,  and  no  fact  tried  by  a  jury  Suits    ^common 
shall  be  otherwise  reexamined  in  any  court  of 
the  United  States,  than  according  to  the  rules  of  common  law. 

1  In  such  cases  offenses  are  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  military  and  naval  courts 
martial. 

2.  These  prohibitions  do  not  relate  to  State  governments,  but  to  the  National  Govern 
ment,  according  to  a  decision  of  the  Supreme  Court.  The  several  States  make  their  own 
laws  on  these  subjects. 

QUESTIONS. — ARTICLE  V.  What  is  declared  concerning  the  holding  of  persons  to  answer 
for  alleged  offenses  ?  What  is  said  about  a  second  trial  for  the  same  offense?  In  what  case 
shall  a  person  not  be  compelled  to  testify  in  court?  What  guarantee  of  protection  is  prom 
ised  ?  "When  only  can  private  property  be  taken  for  the  public  use  ? 

ARTICLE  VI.  What  right  shall  a  person  accused  of  crime  enjoy  ?  What  right  as  to  the 
witnesses  that  may  appear  against  him  ?  What  method  is  secured  to  him  for  obtaining  wit 
nesses  in  his  favor,  and  the  obtaining  of  counsel? 


way 


ARTICLE  VII.    In  what  civil  cases  shall  the  right  of  trial  by  jury  be  preserved  ?    In  what 
y  shall  the  reexamination  of  facts  tried  by  a  jury,  be  made  ? 


330  THE   NATION. 


ARTICLE    VIII. 

Excessive  bail  shall  not  be  required,  nor  excessive  fines  imposed, 
Bail.  nor  cruel  and  unusual  punishments  inflicted.1 

ARTICLE    IX. 

The  enumeration  in  the  Constitution  of  certain  rights,  shall 
Certain  rights  de-  not  ^e  construed  to  deny  or  disparage  others 
fined.  retained  by  the  people.2 

ARTICLE    X. 

The  powers  not  delegated  to  the  United  States  by  the  Consti 
tution,  nor  prohibited  by  it  to  the  States,  are 
Rights  reserved.  J  .      , 

reserved  to  the  States  respectively,  or  to  the 
people.3 

ARTICLE     XI. 

The  judicial  power  of  the  United  States  shall  not  be  con 
strued  to  extend  to  any  suit  in  law  or  equity, 
commence(i  or  prosecuted  against  one  of  the 
United  States  by  citizens  of  another  State,  or 
by  citizens  or  subjects  of  any  foreign  state.4 

ARTICLE    XII. 

The  electors  shall  meet  in  their  respective  States,  and  vote  by 

Amendment       re-  ballot  for  President  and  Vice-President,  one  of 

specting-  the  elec-  whom,  at  least,  shall  not  be  an  inhabitant  of 

tion   of  President   ,,  0jL  -^1-1  i  ^  in 

and     Vice-Presi-  the   same   State   with   themselves ;    they   shall 
dent.  name  in  their  ballots  the  person  voted  for  as 

1.  These  several  amendments  concerning  the  operations  of  law  through  the  instrumen 
tality  of  the  courts,  are  all  intended  to  secure  the  citizen  against  the  arbitrary  exercise  of 
power  on  the  part  of  the  judiciary. 

2.  That  is  to  say,  because  certain  rights  and  powers  of  the  people  are  not  enumerated  in 
the  Constitution,  it  is  not  to  be  Inferred  that  they  arc  deniecl. 

3.  This  is  simply  an  enunciation  of  the  broad  democratic  principle,  that  the  people  are 
the  true  sources  of  all  political  power. 

4.  This  is  to  limit  the  judicial  power  of  the  National  courts.     Previous  to  the  adoption  of 
this  amendment,  the  Supreme  Court  had  decided  that  the  power  of  the  National  judiciary 
extended  to  suit's  brought  by  or  against  a  State  of  the  Republic.    Now,  no  person  has  a  right 
to  commence  a  personal  suit  against  a  State,  in  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States,  for 
the  recovery  of  property  seized  and  sold  by  a  State. 

QUESTIONS. — ARTICLE  VIII.    What  does  this  article  declare? 
ARTICLE  IX.     What  does  this  article  declare? 
ARTICLE  X.     What  does  this  article  declare  ? 
ARTICLE  XL     What  does  this  article  declare? 


THE   NATIONAL    CONSTITUTION. 

President,  and  in  distinct  ballots  the  person  voted  for  as  Vice- 
President,  and  they  shall  make  distinct  lists  of  all  persons  voted 
for  as  President,  and  of  all  persons  voted  for  as  Vice-President, 
and  of  the  number  of  votes  for  each,  which  lists  they  shall  sign 
and  certify,  and  transmit  sealed  to  the  seat  of  the  Government  of 
the  United  States,  directed  to  the  President  of  the  Senate ; — the 
President  of  the  Senate  shall,  in  the  presence  of  the  Senate  and 
House  of  Representatives,  open  all  the  certificates,  and  the  votes 
shall  then  be  counted ; — the  person  having  the  greatest  number 
of  votes  for  President,  shall  be  the  President,  if  such  number  be 
a  majority  of  the  whole  number  of  electors  appointed  ;  and  if  no 
person  have  such  majority,  then  from  the  persons  having  the  high 
est  numbers  not  exceeding  three  on  the  list  of  those  voted  for  as 
President,  the  House  of  Representatives  shall  choose  immediately, 
by  ballot,  the  President.  But  in  choosing  the  President,  the 
votes  shall  be  taken  by  States,  the  representation  from  each  State 
having  one  vote ;  a  quorum  for  this  purpose  shall  consist  of  a 
member  or  members  from  two-thirds  of  the  States,  and  a  majority 
of  all  the  States  shall  be  necessary  to  a  choice.  And  if  the  House 
of  Representatives  shall  not  choose  a  President  whenever  the 
right  of  choice  shall  devolve  upon  them,  before  the  fourth  day  of 
March  next  following,  then  the  Vice-President  shall  act  as  Presi 
dent,  as  in  the  case  of  the  death  or  other  constitutional  disability 
of  the  President.  The  person  having  the  greatest  number  of 
votes  as  Vice-President,  shall  be  the  Vice-President,  if  such  num 
ber  be  a  majority  of  the  whole  number  of  electors  appointed, 
and  if  no  person  have  a  majority,  then,  from  the  two  highest 
numbers  on  the  list,  the  Senate  shall  choose  the  Vice-President ;  a 
quorum  for  the  purpose  shall  consist  of  two-thirds  of  the  whole 
number  of  senators,  and  a  majorty  of  the  whole  number  shall  be 
necessary  to  a  choice.  But  no  person  constitutionally  ineligible  to 
the  office  of  President  shall  be  eligible  to  that  of  Vice-President 
of  the  United  States.1 

1.  This  amendment  is  a  substitute  for  the  3d  clause,  Section  II.,  of  Article  I.  of  the  Con 
stitution.     See  note  3,  page  311. 


QUESTIONS.— ARTICLE  XII.  What  does  this  article  declare?  In  what  connection  have 
we  considered  the  Twelfth  Article  of  the  Constitution,  which  relates  to  the  election  of  Pres 
ident  and  Vice-President  of  the  United  States? 


332  THE    NATION. 

THE    NEW    STATES. 

1.  When  the  National  Government  was  established,  in  1789, 
under  the  Constitution  that  we  have  just  been  considering,1  the  num 
ber  of  the  States  in  the  Union  was  thirteen ;  namely,  New  Hamp 
shire,  Massachusetts,  Rhode  Island,  Connecticut,  New  York,  New 
Jersey,  Pennsylvania,  Delaware,  Maryland,  Virginia,  North  Caro 
lina,  South  Carolina,  and  Georgia.     These  were  the  colonies  whose 
people  were  united  in  the  Revolutionary  struggle,  and  who,  for  a 
national  purpose,  collectively  declared  themselves  independent  of 
Great  Britain.2      In  each  of  these   colonies   State  Governments 
were  formed  in  1776  and   1777,   on  the  recommendation  of  the 
Continental  Congress,  and  these  formed  the  Old  Confederation,  or 
League  of  States,3  which  ended  on  the  4th  of  March,  1789,  when 
the  Nation  commenced  its  career  under  the  new  Constitution. 

2.  Stability  being  given  to  the  Government,  private  enterprise 
began   its  work.      A  stream  of  emigrants  flowed  into  the  rich 
wilderness   west  of  the  Alleghany  mountains,4  and  materials  for 
new  States  were  speedily  organized.     From  that  time  the  Repub 
lic  has  grown  rapidly,  and  the  number  of  States  has  increased 
from  thirteen  to  thirty-five,  while  no  less  than  nine  organized  and 
immense  Territories — each  large  enough  to  make  several  States — 
are  preparing  to  ask  for  admission  into  the  Union. 

3.  Lying  east  of  Lake  Champlain  was  a  territory  called  the 
New  Hampshire  Grants.     It  was  claimed  by  New  York  and  New 
Hampshire.     It  was  finally  organized  into  an  independent  State, 
with  the  name  of  VEKMONT,  and  was  admitted  into  the  Union  on 
the  4th  of  March,  1791.     At  the  same  time,  a  vast  region  west  of 
the  Alleghany  mountains,  forming  a  part  of  Virginia,  was  becom 
ing  populous,  and  a  portion  of  it  was  admitted  as  a  State  on  the 
1st  of  June,   1792,   with  the  name  of  KENTUCKY.      Four  years 
later,  a  large  territory  south  of  Kentucky  was  ceded  to  the  United 
States  by  North  Carolina,  and  on  the  1st  of  June,  1796,  it  was 
admitted  into  the  Union  as  a  State,  with  the  name  of  TENNESSEE. 

1.  Page  299.  2.  Verse  10,  page  143.  3.  Verse  2,  page  150.  4.  Note  6,  page  98. 

QUESTIONS.— 1.  What  was  the  number  of  thr>  States  when  the  National  Constitution  was 
formed?  Name  them.  What  were  they  ?  What  had  they 'lone  ?  2.  What  was  the  conse 
quence  of  Government  stability  ?  What  have  yon  to  say  about  emigration?  What  about 
the  growth  of  the  Republic?  3.  What  can  you  tell  about  Vermont?  What  can  you  tell 
about  Kentucky  ?  What  can  you  tell  about  Tennessee  ? 


THE   NEW    STATES.  333 

4.  In  the  year  1802,  OHIO  was  admitted  as  a  State.     It  was 
formed  from  a  part  of  the  North-western  Territory,1  which  Vir 
ginia  and  Connecticut  had  ceded  to  the  United  States.     Ohio  was 
organized  as  a  separate  government  in  May,  1800,  and  admitted 
as  a  State  on  the  29th  of  November,  1802.     Ten  years  elapsed 
before  another  State  took  its  place  in  the  cluster  of  the  great 
commonwealths  that  form  our  Republic.      That  State  was  LOU 
ISIANA,  formed  of  a  portion  of  the  magnificent  domain  purchased 
from  France  in  April,  1803.2     It  was  admitted  as  a  State  on  the 
8th  of  April,  1812. 

5.  INDIANA  was  formed  out  of  a  portion  of  the  North-western 
Territory.     A  Territorial  government  was  first  organized  in  May, 
1800,  simultaneously  with  that  of  Ohio,  when  it  included  Illinois. 
It  was  divided  in  1809,  and  the  western  portion  became  the  Terri 
tory  of  Illinois.     It  was  admitted  as  a  State  on  the  llth  of  De 
cember,   1816.      One   year  later,  MISSISSIPPI  was   added  to   the 
Union.     It  was  formed  from  territory  ceded  to  the  United  States 
by  South  Carolina  arid  Georgia,  and  was  admitted  as  a  State  on 
the  10th  of  December,  1817. 

6.  The  Territory  of  ILLINOIS,  separated  from  Indiana  in  1809, 
steadily  increased   in   population,  and  on  the   3d  of  December, 
1818,  was  admitted  as  a  State.     ALABAMA  followed,  a  year  later. 
It  had  been  a  part  of  the  Territory  of  Mississippi.     It  was  organ 
ized  as  a  separate  government  in  the  spring  of  1817,  and   was 
admitted  as  a  State  on  the  14th  of  December,  1819.     Up  to  that 
time,  MAINE  had  been  a  District  of  Massachusetts,  and  under  the 
jurisdiction  of  that  State,  when,  with  the  concurrence  of  that 
commonwealth,  its  people  asked  for  its  admission  as  a  State.     The 
request  was  granted  by  Congress  on  the  15th  of  March,  1820. 

7.  MISSOURI  was  a  part  of  the  domain  of  Louisiana,  and  was 
under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  governor  and  judges  of  the  Indiana 
Territory.     It  was  formed  into  a  separate  Territory  in  1812.     In 
1819  it  was  divided,  and  the  southern  part  was  organized  into  the 
Territory  of  Arkansas.     Missouri  was  admitted  to  the  Union  as  a 

1.  Note  6,  pige  197.  2.  Verse  1,  page  203. 

QUESTIONS.— 4.  What  can  yon  tell  about  Ohio?  What  can  you  tell  about  Louisiana? 
5.  What  c:m  you  tell  about  Indiana?  What  can  you  tell  about  Mississippi?  6.  Whit  can 
you  tell  about  Illino:s?  Whnt  can  you  tell  about  Alabama?  What  can  you  tell  about  Maine? 
7.  What  can  you  tell  about  Missouri  ? 


334  THE    NATION. 

State  on  the  10th  of  August,  1821.1  And  now,  for  the  space  of 
fifteen  years,  no  new  State  was  added  to  the  Union.  Then,  on 
the  15th  of  June,  1836,  AKKANSAS  was  admitted,  and  the  growth 
again  commenced.  MICHIGAN,  formerly  a  part  of  the  Territory 
of  Indiana,2  was  given  a  separate  government  in  1805,  and  on  the 
26th  of  January,  1837,  it  was  admitted  into  the  Union  as  a  State. 

8.  The  Spanish  Territory  of  the   Florida s  was  ceded  to   the 
United  States  in  1819.3     They  were  called  East  and  West  Florida. 
They  were  made  one  Territory  in  1823  ;  and  on  the  3d  of  March, 
1845,  it  was  admitted  as  a  State,  with  the  name  of  FLORIDA.     On 
the  19th  of  December,   1845,  TEXAS,  which  for  nine  years  had 
been  a  sovereign  state  and  independent  republic,4  was  admitted 
into  the  Union  as  a  State,  by  the  joint  action  of  the  legislature  of 
each  National  Government.     In  the  resolution  of  annexation,  it 
was  provided  that  four  new  States  might  be  formed  of  the  terri 
tory  of  the  State  of  Texas,  and  admitted  into  the  Union. 

9.  In  1836,  a  Territory  named  Wisconsin  was  formed  of  a  part 
of  the  Michigan  Territory,5  and  in  1838  a  portion  of  that  domain, 
lying  west  of  the  Mississippi,  was  formed  into  a  separate  Terri 
tory.     It  was  admitted  into  the  Union  as  a  State,  with  the  name 
of  IOWA,  on  the  28th  of  December,  1846.     WISCONSIN  was  ad 
mitted  as  a  State  on  the  29th  of  May,  1848  ;  and,  three  years  and 
a  half  later,  a  part  of  the  territory  on  the  Pacific  ocean,  acquired 
by  conquest  and  purchase  from  Mexico,  was  organized  as  a  State, 
and  admitted  into  the  Union  as  such  on  the  9th  of  September, 
1850,  with  the  name  of  CALIFORNIA." 

10.  Eight   years   now   passed    by  before   another   State   was 
added,  when,  on  the  llth  of  May,   1858,  a  part  of  the  ancient 
domain  of  Louisiana,  lying  on  the  Mississippi  river,  was  admitted 
as  a  State,  with  the  beautiful  Indian  name  of  MINNESOTA.     A  few 
months  later,   another  portion   of   that   magnificent    domain^  of 
Louisiana,  lying  on  the  Pacific  ocean,  which  had  been  organized 
into  a  Territory  in  1848,  was  admitted  [February  14,  1859]  as  a 

1.  Verse  4,  page  233.  2.  Verse  5,  page  327.  3.  Verse  3  page  231 

4.  Note  2,  page  245.  5.  Verse  7,  page  327.  ._    6.  Verses  2  a.,d  3,  page  255. 

QUESTIONS.-?.  What  can  you  tell  abont^kansas  and  Michigan  ?  8.  What  can  you  tell 
about  Florida?  What  can  you  tell  about  Texas?  9  What  can  you  tell  ab ™t  Iowa  ?  What 
can  yon  tell  about  Wisconsin  ?  What  can  you  tell  about  California  ?  10.  What  can  you  tel 
about  Minnesota! 


THE    NEW    STATES.  335 

State,  with  the  title  of  OREGON.  Still  another  portion  of  ancient 
Louisiana  was  erected  into  a  Territory  in  1854,  with  the  name  of 
KANSAS,  and  was  admitted  as  a  State  on  the  29th  of  January, 
1861. 

11.  The  Civil  War  produced  a  new  State  by  the  division  of 
VIRGINIA.     It  was  admitted  into  the  Union  as  the  thirty-fifth 
State.     The  people  of  that  part  of  the  State  which  lies  chiefly 
between  the  Alleghany  mountains  and  the  Ohio  river,  and  con 
tained,  in   1860,  a  population  of  about  three  hundred  and  thirty- 
five  thousand  souls,  were  generally  loyal  to  the  National  Govern 
ment  when  the  rebellion  broke  out  in  1861.     They  met  in  conven 
tion  at  Wheeling,  in  June  of  that  year,  and  organized  a  State 
government.     A  constitution  was  adopted  in  convention,  in  No 
vember  following,  and  was  ratified  by  the  people  in  May,  1862. 
WEST  VIRGINIA  was  admitted  into  the  Union  as  a  State  on  the 
20 th  of  June,  1863,  by  the  authority  of  an  act  of  Congress,  passed 
on  the  31st  of  December,  1862.     On  the  31st  of  October,  1864, 
NEVADA  was  admitted  as  a  State  (the  thirty-sixth)  by  the  procla 
mation  of  the  President. 

12.  There  are  eight  organized  Territories  belonging   to   the 
Republic,  in  which  regular  governments  have  been  established 
by  acts  of  Congress,  passed  respectively  at  the  following  dates : 
For  the  admission  of  New  Mexico  and  Utah,  September  9,  1 850  ; 

Washington,  March  2,  1853  ;  Nebraska,  May  30,  1854  ;  Colorado 
and  Dakota,  March  9,  1861  ;  Arizona,  February  24,  1863,  and 
Idaho,'  March  3,  1863.  The  District  of  Columbia,  lying  on  the 
Potomac,2  is  the  seat  of  the  National  Government,  and  is  under 
the  immediate  control  of  Congress.3 

1.  Pronounced  I-dah'-o.  2.  Verse  3,  page  196. 

3.  Note  2,  page  315.  The  District  originally  comprised  territory  on  each  side  of  the  Po 
tomac,  ten  miles  square,  which  was  ceded  to  the  United  States  by  the  States  of  Maryland 
and  Virginia.  The  portion  on  the  Maryland  side,  on  which  the  city  of  Washington  was  sit 
uated,  was  a  county  named  Washington,  and  that  on  the  Virginia  side  was  a  county  named 
Alexandria.  On  the  9th  of  July,  1846,  Alexandria  county  was  rctroceded  to  Virginia,  and 
the  area  of  the  District  was  diminished  by  so  much. 


QUESTIONS.— 10.  What  can  you  tell  about  Oregon*  What  can  you  tell  about  Kansas? 
11.  What  can  you  tell  about  West  Virginia  ?  12.  How  many  organized  Territories  are  there 
within  the  domain  of  this  Republic?  Name  them,  and  give  the  dates  of  their  respective 
organization.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  District  of  Columbia  ? 


REVIEW    QUESTIONS. 


THE    ABOKIGINES. 

PAGE 

1.  WHAT  can  you  tell  about  the  people  found  in  America  by  the 

Europeans?          .  .  .  .  .  .5 

2.  What  can  you  tell  about  their  language  and  physical  character  ?      5 

3.  What  were  their  dwellings,  implements,  food,  dress,  money,  and 

records  ?  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .6 

4.  What  were  their  pursuits,  weapons,  and  dealings  with  prisoners  ? 

and  what  was  the  method  of  peace-making,  and  the  con 
dition  of  the  women  ?    .  .  .  .  .  .7 

5.  What  can  you  tell  about  their  funerals  and  burials  ?  .7 

6.  What  was  their  religion  ?  .  .  .  .  .8 

7.  What  was  their  government,   and  what  appears   to   be   their 

destiny  ?  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .9 

DISCO  VERIE  S. 

1.  What  can  you  tell  about  alleged  discoveries  by  Northmen  ?          .     10 

2.  What  circumstances  kept  Western  Europe  from  the  commerce  of 

the  East?  .  .  .  .  .  .  .     11 

3.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  movements  of  Columbus  ?  .11 

4.  Who  aided  Columbus  ?  and  how  ?  .  .  .  .  .12 

5.  Give  an  account  of  his  first  exploring  voyage.        .  .  .12 

6.  How  came  this  continent  to  be  called  AMERICA  ?   .  .  .13 

7.  What  settlements  and  what  other  discoveries  were  made  by  the 

Spaniards  ?  .  .  .  .  .  .14 

8.  What  occurred  in  Florida  and  Mexico  ?       .  .  .  .14 

9.  What  can  you  tell  about  De  Soto's  expedition  ?  .  .15 

10.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  king  of  England,  and  the  expedition 

of  the  Cabots  ?    .  .  .  .  .  .  .15 

11.  Give  an  account  of  other  voyages  and  discoveries  by  Sebastian 

Cabot.      ........  16 

12.  What  can  you  tell  of  a  voyage  and  discoveries  by  Yerazzani  ?      .  16 

13.  Give  an  account  of  the  first  voyage  and  the  discoveries  of  Cartier.  16 

14.  Give  an  account  of  the  second  voyage    and  the  discoveries  of 

Cartier.    .  .'...'.  .  .  .17 

15.  What  important  religious  movement  took  place  in  France  ?          .     17 

16.  What  emigration  from  France  occurred  ?     .  ••>.-•  •  .18 

17.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  attempts  at  settlement  by  the  Hu 

guenots,  and  their  misfortunes  ?  .  .  .  .18 

18.  What  now  occurred  in  England  ?     .  .  .  .  .18 


KEVIEW    QUESTIONS.  337 

PAGE 

19.  What  can  you  tell  about  Raleigh's  efforts  and  expeditions  ?  .     19 

20.  What  did  Gosnold  do  ?  .  .  .  .  .20 

21.  What  can  you  tell  about  Captains  Pring  and  Weymouth  ?  .     20 

22.  What  can  you  tell  of  De  Mont's  expeditions,  and  the  discovery 

of  Lake  Champ] ain  ?  .  .  .  .  .21 

23.  What  did  English  merchants  and  mariners  do  ?  .  .21 

24.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  voyages  and  discoveries  of  Henry 

Hudson?  .  .  .  .  .  .  .22 

25.  What  great  movements  now  took  place  ?     .  .  .  .22 

SETTLEMENTS. 

1.  What  is  a  settlement,  and  what  a  colony  ?  .  .  .  .24 

2.  What  territory  was  embraced  in  North  and  South  Virginia  ?        .     24 

3.  What  can  you  tell  about  social  changes,  and  the  charters  given 

by  King  James  ?  ......     25 

4.  What  did  the  London  Company  do  in  1606  ?  .  .25 

5.  What  can  you  tell  of  Newport's  voyage  ?    .  .    ,         .  .26 

6.  What  eminent  men  were  with  Newport  ?     .  .  .  .26 

7.  What  occurred  in  Virginia  ?  .....     26 

8.  Give  an  account  of  distress  in  Virginia,  and  how  it  was  relieved.     27 

9.  Tell  the  story  of  Captain  Smith  and  Pocahontas    .  .  .27 

10.  What  kind  of  immigrants  afterward  came  to  Virginia,  and  what 

was  the  aspect  of  the  colony  ?    .  .  .  .  .28 

11.  What  became  of  a  new  governor  and  commissioners  ?  .29 

12.  What  sad  events  occurred  in  Virginia  ?       .  .  .  .29 

13.  What  can  you  tell  about  a  change  in  affairs  in  Virginia  ?  and  the 

marriage  of  Pocahontas  ?  .  .  .  .  .30 

14.  What  political  change  occurred  ?     .  .  .  .  .31 

15.  What  occurred  on  the  Hudson  river  and  the  New  England  coasts  ?     32 

16.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  founding  of  the  province  of  New 

Netherland  by  the  Dutch  ?         .  .  .  .33 

17.  What  can  you  tell  about  Captain  Smith,  New  England,  and  the 

Council  of  Plymouth  ?   .  .  .  .  .  .34 

18.  What  was  the  origin  of  the  Puritans  ?  .  .  .34 

19.  Give  an  account  of  the  Pilgrims  in  Holland,  and  their  emigration 

to  America.          .  .  .  .  .  .  .35 

20.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  voyage  of  the  Mayflower,  and  the 

Pilgrims  in  Massachusetts  ?  .  .  .  .36 

21.  When  and  how  was  New  Hampshire  settled  ?  .  .37 

22.  Under  what  circumstances  was  Maryland  settled,  and  by  whom  ?     38 

23.  Give  an  account  of  the  first  settlement,  and  the  character  of  the 

charter.    .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .38 

24.  Give  an  account  of  the  discovery  of  the  Connecticut  river,  and 

the  beginning  of  settlements  in  the  valley.       .  .  .39 

25.  Give  an  account  of  emigrations  to  the  Connecticut  valley.  .     40 

26.  How  and  by  whom  were  the  settlers  troubled  ?  .  .40 

27.  What  can  you  tell  about  a  war  between  the  New  Englanders  and 

the  Indians?        .  .  .  .  .  .  .41 

28.  How  came  the  New  Haven  settlement  to  be  formed,  and  in  what 

manner?  .  .  .  .  .  .  .41 

15 


338  REVIEW    QUESTIONS. 


PAGE 


29.  Can  you  give  an  account  of  the  settlement  of  Rhode  Island  ?        .    42 

30.  What  can  you  tell  about  a  charter  for  Rhode  Island  ?  .43 

31.  What  can  you  relate   concerning   settlements  on  the  Delaware 

river?       .  .  .  .;(•»  j  ,  ->.•,•-•        .     43 

32.  What  happened  to  the  settlers  ?  .  .  .  .44 

33.  What  did  the  Dutch  do  in  New  Jersey  ?     .  .  .  .44 

34.  Give  an  account  of  the  settlement  of  New  Jersey.  .  .     44 

35.  What  can  you  tell   about  the  Quakers,  and  the  movements  of 

their  founder  ?     .  .  .  .  .  .  .45 

36.  What  did  William  Penn  do  ?  .  .  .  .  .     45 

37.  Give  an  account  of  the   founding  of  Pennsylvania,  and  Penn's 

visit  to  the  colony.  .  .  .  .  .  .45 

38.  Can  you  give  an  account  of  the  first  settlements  in  North  Caro 

lina  ?        46 

39.  Relate  the  circumstances  of  the  settlement  of  South  Carolina.      .     47 

40.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  efforts  of  Oglethorpe,  and  the  settle 

ment  of  Georgia  ?  .  .  .  .  .  .     48 

41.  Give  an  account  of  what  occurred  on  the  site  of  Savannah.          .    49 

COLONIES. 

1.  What  have  you  to  say  about  the  colonial  history  of  the  United 

States?    .  .  .  .  .  •    .  .50 

2.  Which  colony  was  first  founded  ?     .  .  .  .  .50 

3.  What  have  you  to  say  about  government  and  society  in  Virginia  ?     51 

4.  Give  an  account  of  emigration  to  Virginia,  and  troubles  with  the 

Indians.   .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .51 

5.  What  change  in  government  took  place  ?    .  .  .  .52 

6.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  growth  of  democracy  in  Virginia  ?  .     53 

7.  Give  an  account  of  "  Bacon's  Rebellion  "  in  Virginia.        .     53,  54,  55 

8.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  Plymouth  settlement  in  Massachu 

setts  ?       ........     56 

9.  How  did  the  colony  suffer  ?  .  .  .  .  .  .56 

10.  Give  an  account  of  other  settlements,  and  a  change  in  ownership.     56 

11.  Give  an  account  of  the  settlement  of  a  colony  under  John  Endicot.     57 

12.  Relate  the  circumstances  of  the  settlement  in  which  John  Win- 

throp  was  engaged.         .  .  .  .  .  .58 

13.  What  have  you  to  say  about  the  Puritans  in  New  England  ?         .     58 

14.  What  caused  the  banishment  of  Roger  Williams  ?  .  .59 

15.  What  can  you  tell  about  emigration  from  England,  and  attempts 

to  stop  it  ?  .  .  .  .  .  .  .60 

ITS.  What  confederacy  was  formed  ?  .  .  .  .60 

17.  What  have  you  to  say  about  Massachusetts  ?  .  .60 

18.  Give  an  account  of  Quakers  in  Massachusetts.        .  .  .61 

19.  What  occurred  in  Massachusetts  on  the  restoration  of  monarchy 

in  England?        .  .  .  .          _.. "...         .     61 

20.  Give  an  account  of  the  origin  of  King  Philip's  War.         .  .62 

21.  Relate  the  principal  occurrences  of  that  war.  .  .  62,  63 

22.  Tell  how  the  king  of  England  attempted  to  control  the  people 

of  Massachusetts.  .  .  .  .  .  .64 

23.  What  can  you  tell  about  Governor  Andros  in  Massachusetts  ?       .     64 


KEVIEW    QUESTIONS.  339 


24.  Relate  the  principal  occurrences  of  King  William's  War.  .  .     65 

25.  What  change  of  government  took  place  in  New  England.  ?  .     66 

26.  What  can  you  tell  about  a  delusion  in  Massachusetts  ?  .66 

27.  Give  an  account  of  Queen  Anne's  War.       .  .  .  .67 

28.  What  was  the  condition  of  affairs  in  Massachusetts  for  thirty 

years  after  Queen  Anne's  War  ?  .  .  .  .67 

29.  Give  an  account  of  King  George's  War,  and  the  capture  of 

Louisburg  ?          .  .  .  .  .  .  .68 

30.  What  happened  to  a  French  fleet  ?  .  .  .  .  .69 

31.  What  did  Peter  Minuit  do  in  New  Netherland  ?     .  .  .69 

32.  What  was  the  origin  of  the  manorial  estates  in  New  York  ?          .     70 

33.  What  can  you  tell  about  Governor  Kieft  ?  .  .  .70 

34.  How  was  the  germ  of  representative  government  in  New  Nether- 

land  produced  ?  .  .  .  .  .  •  .70 

35.  Give  an  account  of  war  between  the  Dutch  and  Indians.  .  .     71 

36.  What  can  you  tell  about  Peter  Stuyvesant  ?  .  .  .71 

37.  How  did  the  people  of  New  Netherland  trouble  him  with  their 

democratic  notions'?        ....  .72 

38.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  change  from  Dutch  to  English  rule 

in  New  Netherland  ?  .  .  .  .  .73 

39.  What  further  changes  took  place  there  ?     .  .  .  .73 

40.  Give  an  account  of  affairs  in  New  York  under  Leisler,  Bellemont, 

and  Hyde  ?  .  74 

41.  How  was  the  liberty  of  the  press  vindicated  in  New  York,  and 

by  whom  ?  .  .  .  .  .  .74 

42.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  establishment  of  government  in 

Maryland?  .  .  .  .  .  .  .75 

43.  What  of  Indian  wars  and  insurrection  there  ?  .  .75 

44.  What  have  you  to  say  about  toleration,  and  a  change  of  govern 

ment  in  Maryland  ?         .  .  .  .  .  .76 

45.  Give  an  account  of  civil  war  in  Maryland. .  .  .  .76 

46.  What  other  troubles  ensued  ?  .  .  .77 

47.  When  was  Maryland  made  a  royal  province  ?          .  .  .77 

48.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  establishment  of  government  in 

Connecticut?       .  .  .  .  .  .  .78 

49.  Give  an  account  of  the  New  Haven  colony,  and  the  consolidation 

of  that  and  the  Connecticut  colony.      .  .  .  .78 

50.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  preservation  of  the  Connecticut 

charter?  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .79 

51.  Give  an  account  of  Governor  Fletcher's  visit  to  Hartford.  .     80 

52.  What  can  you  tell  about  Rhode  Island  and  its  charter  ?     .  ..81 

53.  When  did  New  Jersey  become  a  colony  ?    .  .  .  .82 

54.  Give  an  account  of  its  settlement,  and  the  organization  of  gov 

ernment  in  New  Jersey.  .  .  .  .  .82 

55.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  Quakers  there  ?  .82,  83 

56.  When  were  East  and  West  Jersey  united,  and  made  a  royal  prov 

ince  ?        .  ...  .  .  .  .83 

57.  When  did  Pennsylvania  become  a  colony  ?  .  .  .84 

58.  Give  an  account  of  Penn  in  America,  the  founding  of  Philadel 

phia,  and  a  representative  government.  .  .  .84 

59.  Give  an  account  of  Penn's  difficulties  in  England  and  America.  .     85 


340  KEVIEW    QUESTIONS. 


PAGE 


60.  What  can  you  tell  about  a  government  framed  for  the  Carolinas  ?     85 

61.  What  did  the  people  do  ?     .  .  .  .  .  .86 

62.  What  have  you  to  say  about  Sothel,  and  other  governors  ?  .     86 

63.  What  can  you  tell  about  the   Southern  Carolina  colony,  and 

Charleston  ?         .  .  .  .•-.-.  .86 

64.  When  was  Charleston  founded  ?  .  .  .  ]     87 

65.  What  immigrants  came  to  South  Carolina  ?  .  .  .87 

66.  What  can  you  tell  of  a  revolution  in  South  Carolina,  a  change  in 

North  Carolina,  and  one  governor  for  both  of  the  colonies  ?  87,  88 

67.  What   can  you   tell   about    immigrants   who   settled  in  North 

Carolina  ?  .  .  .  .  .  .  .88 

68.  Give  an  account  of  an  Indian  war  in  that  colony.  .  .  .88 

69.  Give  an  account  of  hostilities  between  the  South  Carolinians  and 

the  Spaniards.     ......          89,  90 

70.  Give  an  account  of  another  revolution  in  South  Carolina.  .     90 

71.  When  did  South  Carolina  become  a  royal  province  ?  and  when 

were  the  two  provinces  united  ?  .  .  .          90,  91 

72.  Give  an  account  of  the  colonists  in  Georgfa.  .  .  .91 

73.  What  did  Oglethorpe  do  ?    .  .  .  .  .  .91 

74.  What  military  events  occurred  ?  .  .  .  .92 

75.  How  many  English  colonies  were  planted  in  America  ?      .  .93 

76.  Give  an  account  of  the  character  of  the  several  people  who  formed 

the  colonies.         . .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .93 

77.  What  have  you  to  say  about  agriculture  and  commerce  ?  .  .94 

78.  What  about  education  ?  .  .  .  .95 

TRENCH    AND    INDIAN    WAR. 

1.  What  was  the  comparative  strength  of  the  English  and  French 

in  America  in  1750  ?       .  .  .  .  .  .     96 

2.  What  movements  caused  hostile  feelings  between  them  ?   .  .96 

3.  Give  an  account  of  young  Washington's  mission  to  the  French 

military  commander.       .  .  .  .  .  .96 

4.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  origin  and  progress  of  a  military 

expedition  against  the  French,  and  its  results  ?  .  .97 

5.  What  can  you  tell  about  Colonel  Fry,  Washington,  and  Fort 

Necessity?  ....  .     97 

6.  Describe  an  important  civil  event  at  Albany  in  1754.      •< .-.'•  I        .     98 

7.  What  was  the  plan  of  campaign  for  1755,  and  who  were  to  be 

chief  actors  in  it  ?  .    '        .  .  .  .  .99 

8.  Give  an  account  of  Braddock's  movements,  and  his  defeat.  .     99 

9.  What  can  you  tell  about  Johnston's  expedition  ?    .  .  .  100 

10.  What  occurred  near  and  at  Lake  George  ?  .  .  .  .  101 

11.  When  and  by  whom  was  war  declared  ?      .  .  .  .101 

12.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  capture  of  Oswego  by  Montcalm  ?    .  102 

13.  What  have  you  to  say  about  Lord  London  ?  .  .  .103 

14.  Give  an  account  of  the  siege  and  capture  of  Fort  William  Henry.  103 

15.  What  have  you  to  say  about  the  American  colonists,  in  their  rela 

tions  to  military  commanders,  and  William  Pitt  ?  :?•.>*  .  104 

16.  Give  an  account  of  the  capture  of  Louisburg  in  1758.        .  .  105 

17.  Give  an  account  of  Abercrombie's  expedition  against  Ticonderoga. 

105,  106 


REVIEW    QUESTIONS.  341 


18.  What  did  Colonel  Bradstreet  do  ?    .  .  .  -106 

19.  Can  you  give  an  account  of  an  expedition  against  Fort  du  Quesne, 

and  its  results  ?   .  .  .  .  •  •  •  107 

20.  What  magnificent  scheme  of  conquest  did  Pitt  conceive  ?  .  107 

21.  What  was  the  plan  of  campaign  for  1759  ?  .  .  .108 

22.  Give  an  account   of   expeditions  against    Ticonderoga,   Crown 

Point,  and  Niagara  ?  -108 

23.  Give  an  account   of   Wolfe's   expedition,   and    the  capture   of 

Quebec  ........       109,  110 

24.  What  did  the  French  attempt  to  do  ? 

25.  When,  where,  and  how  was  the  death-blow  to  French  dominion 

in  America  given  ?  .  •  -  •  -1 

26.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  Treaty  of  1763  ? 

27.  Can  you  name  the  battles,  and  their  dates,  of  the  French  and 

Indian  War?        ..... 

28.  What  can  you  tell  about  Indian  hostilities,  and  Pontiac's  doings  ?  113 

THE    REVOLUTION. 

1.  What  have  we  observed  in  the  course  of  our  studies  ?        .  .115 

2.  What  have  you  to  say  about  the  American  colonists  ?         .  .115 

3.  What  principle  were  the  colonists  ready  to  contend  for  ?  .  .  116 

4.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  cause  of  the  emptiness  of  the  British 

treasury,  and  the  necessity  for  taxation  ?  .  .  .116 

5.  Give  an  account  of  Writs  of  Assistance,  and  the  commotion  they 

gave  rise  to.         .......  116 

6.  What  can  you  tell  about  a  Stamp  Act  ?      .  .  .  .117 

7.  What  movements  did  the  Stamp  Act  cause  ?  .  .       118,  119 

8.  How  did  some  of  these  movements  affect  British  merchants  ?       .  119 

9.  Give  an  account  of  the  repeal  of  the  Stamp  Act.   .  .  .120 

10.  What  measures  of  the  British  Parliament  offended  the  Americans  ?  120 

11.  What  did  the  Assembly  of  Massachusetts  do  ?        .  .  .121 

12.  What  occurred  in  Boston  ?    .  .  .  .  .  .121 

13.  What  can  you  tell  about  troops  in  Boston  ?  122 

14.  How  did  the  home  Government  attempt  to  punish  Massachusetts?  122 

15.  What  can  you  tell  about  a  mob  and  a  massacre  at  Boston  ?  .  123 

16.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  administration  of  law  and  justice  in 

Massachusetts?   .  .  .  .  .  .  .123 

17.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  levying  of  a  tax  on  tea  ?  .  124 

18.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  Regulators  in  North  Carolina  ?          .124 

19.  What  did  Lord  North  and  the  East  India  Company  do  about  tea  ?  125 

20.  Give  an  account  of  the  destruction  of  tea  in  Boston  harbor.         .  125 

21.  Give  an  account  of  the  Boston  Port  Bill,  and  other  measures  ob 

noxious  to  the  Americans.          .....  126 

22.  What  were  their  effects  in  America  ?  .  .  .  .126 

23.  How  did  the  people  of  Massachusetts  behave  ?  .  .  127 

24.  What  can  you  tell  about  a  Continental  Congress  ?  .  .  .  127 

25.  What  preparations  were  made  for  wrar  ?  .  .  .128 

26.  Give  an  account  of  the  formation  of  a  Provincial  Congress  in 

Massachusetts.  .  129 


342  EEVIEW  QUESTIONS; 

PAGE 

27.  Give  an  account  of  the  skirmishes  at  Lexington  and  Concord, 

and  retreat  of  the  British.  .        •• ;,-.'         »•  •     •    ;.  .130 

28.  What  did  the  Americans  do  ?  .  .  .  .  .  130 

29.  Give  an  account  of  the  capture  of  forts  on  Lake  Champlain.         .  131 

30.  What  can  you  tell  about  American  and  British  troops  at  Boston  ?  131 

31.  What  can  you  tell  about  fortifications  cast  up  by  the  Americans  ?  132 

32.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Bunker  Hill.        .  .       132,  133 

33.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  progress  of  revolution  in  Virginia,  ?  134 

34.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  doings  of  the  Second  Continental 

Congress?  .  .  .  .  ,  .  .135 

35.  When  and  where  did  Washington  take  command  of  the  Conti 

nental  army  ?  .  .  .  .  .  .  135 

36.  What  can  you  tell  about  an  expedition  to  invade  Canada  ?  .135 

37.  Give  an  account  of  Ethan  Allen,  and  the  capture  of  St.  Johns 

and  Montreal.      .  .  .  .  .  .  .136 

38.  Give  an  account  of  Arnold's  expedition  through  the  Wilderness.  136 

39.  Give  an  account  of  the  siege  of  Quebec,  and  the  results.   .  .137 

40.  What  can  you  tell  about  operations  in  Lower  Virginia  ?     .  .138 

41.  What  have  you  to  say  about  the  hoisting  of  the  Union  flag,  and 

the  doings  of  Congress  ?  .  .  .  .  .139 

42.  What  did  the  British  Parliament  do  ?         .  .  .  .139 

43.  Give  an  account  of  the  siege  and  capture  of  Boston  by  the 

Americans.  .......  140 

44.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  movements  of  the  Americans  at  New 

York? 140 

45.  Give  an  account  of  events  at  Charleston.     ....  141 

46.  What  was  done  in  Congress  concerning  a  declaration  of  the  inde 

pendence  of  the  colonies  ?.....  142 

47.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  Declaration  of  Independence  ?          .  143 

48.  Give  an  account  of  the  British  at  New  York,  and  a  battle  on 

Long  island.        .  .  .  .  143,  144,  145 

49.  What  can  you  tell  about  Washington  in  New  York,  and  the 

retreat  of  the  Americans  from  Brooklyn  ?         .  .            .  145 

50.  What  movement  did  the  American  army  next  make  ?  .            .  146 

51.  What  did  the  British  do  ?    .            .            .            .  .            .146 

52.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  at  White  Plains,  and  capture  of 

Fort  Washington.  .  .  .  .  .  .147 

53.  Give  an  account  of  Washington's  retreat  across  New  Jersey,  and 

defeat  of  the  enemy  at  Trenton.  ....  148 

54.  What  did  Congress  and  Washington  now  do  ?       .  .  .  149 

55.  What  have  you  to  say  about  the  British  Parliament  and  American 

Congress?  .......  150 

56.  What  did  Silas  Deane  do  ?   .  .  .  .  .  .150 

57.  trive  an  account  of  Washington's  escape  from  Trenton,  and  the 

battle  of  Princeton.        .  .  .  .  .  .151 

58.  What  did  the  American  army  do  in  New  Jersey  in  the  spring  of 

1777  ? r      ;  •-.  .  .152 

59.  Give  an  account  of  Tryon's  movements.      .  .        '    V  '         .  153 

60.  What  bold  acts  did  the  Americans  perform  ?  .  .153 

61.  Give  an  account  of  the  movements  of  the  armies  of  Washington 

and  Howe,  in  the  summer  of  1777.        .         •  -V  -         i  .  154 


KEVIEW    QUESTIONS.  343 

PAGE 

62.  What  can  you  tell  of  a  battle  on  the  Brandywine  ?  .  .  154 

63.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  battle  at  Germantown,  and  the  Brit 

ish  in  Philadelphia  ?       .....       155,  156 

64.  Give  an  account  of  events  on  Lake  Champlain  and  its  vicinity, 

and  the  movements  of  the  Americans  under  St.  Clair  and 
Schuyler.  .  .  .  .  .  .  .157 

65.  What  occurred  near  Bennington,  and  at  Fort  Schuyler,  in  August, 

1777?       .  ......  158 

66.  Give  an  account  of  the  battles  at  Bemis's  Height  and  Saratoga, 

and  the  surrender  of  Burgoyne.  .  .  .  .159 

67.  What  were  the  effects  of  the  victory  by  the  Americans  ?    .  .  159 

68.  What  did  the  British  do  in  the  Hudson  Highlands,  and  above  ?  .  160 

69.  Give. an  account  of  the  American  army  at  Valley  Forge,  and 

events  there.        .......  161 

70.  What  caused  the  British  to  leave  Philadelphia  ?     .  .  .162 

71.  Give  an  account  of  Washington's  pursuit,  and  the  battle  of  Mon- 

mouth.     ........  162 

72.  What  have  you  to  say  about  the  American  army  and  French  fleet 

at  Rhode  Island  ?  .  .  .  .  .  .163 

73.  What  terrible  event  occurred  in  the  Wyoming  valley  in  the  sum 

mer  of  1778  ?      .  .  .  .  .  .  .164 

74.  What  can  you  tell  of  the  British  and  French  forces,  and  events 

at  Savannah  ?  .  .  .  .  .  .165 

75.  What  was  the  American  plan  of  campaign  for  1779  ?        .  .  166 

76.  Give  an  account  of  events  in  Georgia,  near  the  Savannah  river,  in 

the  winter  of  1779.         .  .  .  .  .  .167 

77.  What  can  you  tell  of  an  attempt  to  take  Charleston  in  1779  ?        .168 

78.  Give  an  account  of  the  capture  of  Stoney  Pont  by  the  British.    .  168 

79.  Give  an  account  of  the  capture  of  Stoney  Point  by  the  Americans.  169 

80.  What  can  you  tell  about  Daniel  Boone  ?      .  .  .  169 

81.  Give  an  account  of  Sullivan's  chastisement  of  the  Indians.  .  170 

82.  Give  an  account  of  the  siege  of  Savannah.  .  .  .  171 

83.  What  did  John  Paul  Jones  do  ?  .  .  .  .172 

84.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  siege  of  Charleston,  in  1780  ?       174,  175 

85.  What  partisans  appeared  in  the  South  ?  .  .  .  176 

86.  What  can  you  tell  about  their  exploits  in  South  Carolina  and 

Georgia?  .  .  .  .  .  .  .176 

87.  What  can  you  tell  about  a  battle  near  Camden,  and  defeat  of  the 

Americans,  in  August,  1780  ?      .  .  .  .  .  177 

88.  What  can  you  tell  about  Cornwallis,  and  the  battle  at  King's 

Mountain?  .        t.  ..    .         .  .  .  .  .178 

89.  What  aid  for  the  Americans  came  from  abroad  ?    .  .  .  179 

90.  What  have  you  to  say  about  General  Arnold  and  his  treason  ? 

179,  180 

91.  Give  an  account  of  mutinies,  and  the  patriotism  of  some  of  the 

mutineers.  .......  181 

92.  How  did  Arnold  do  service  for  the  British  ?  .  .  .182 

93.  What  have  you  to  say  about  Greene  in  South  Carolina,  and 

the  battle  of  the  Cowpens  ?       .  .  .  .  .182 

94.  Give  an  account  of  Greene's  retreat.  .  .  .  .183 

95.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Guilford.  .  184 


344  KEVIEW    QUESTIONS. 


96.  What  have  you  to  say  about  Greene,  and  a  battle  near  Camden  ?  184 

97.  Give  an  account  of  the  siege  of  Ninety-Six,  and  the  capture  of 

Augusta.  .......  185 

98.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Eutaw  Springs.    .  .  .186 

99.  Give  an  account  of  Cornwallis  in  Virginia.  .  .  .186 

100.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  American  and  French  armies  on  the 

Hudson,  and  their  march  southward  ?  .  .  .  .187 

101.  Give  an  account  of  the  siege  of  Yorktown,  and  surrender  of 

Cornwallis.          .  .  .  .  .  .  .189 

102.  Can  you  give  an  account  of  the  closing  events  of  the  Kevolution  ?  190 

103.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  treaty  of  peace  ?       .  .  .191 

104.  Give  the  names  and  dates  of  the  principal  battles  of  the  Revo 

lution.      .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .191 

105.  Give  an  account  of  movements  at  Newburg,  and  Washington's 

surrender  of  his  commission.     .....  192 

106.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  Articles  of  Confederation,  and  the 

formation  and  adoption  of  a  National  Constitution  ?  .       193,  194 

THE    NATION. 

1.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  first  President  of  the  United  States  ?  195 

2.  Give  an  account  of  the  organization  of  the  National  Government.  196 

3.  What  have  you  to  say  about  the  public  debt,  the  seat  of  the  Na 

tional  Government,  the  public  credit,  a  bank  and  mint  ?          .197 

4.  Give  an  account  of  troubles  with  the  Indians.         .  .  .198 

5.  How  and  when  were  two  distinct  political  parties  formed  ?  .198 

6.  What  can  you  tell  about  Genet,  the  representative  of  French  de 

mocracy  ?  .......  199 

7.  What  insurrection  occurred  in  Pennsylvania,  and  how  was  it  put 

down?     .  .  .-  .  .  .  .199 

8.  What  have  you  to  say  about  Jay's  treaty,  the  Algerine  pirates, 

and  Washington's  Administration  ?  .  .  .  200 

9.  Give  an  account  of  troubles  with  the  French.         .  .       201,  202 

10.  What  additions  were  made  to  the  Republic  during  Jefferson's 

Administration  ?  .  .  .  .  .  .  203 

11.  Give  an  account  of  war  with  the  piratical  powers  on  the  Medi 

terranean  Sea.     .......  204 

12.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  movements  of  Aaron  Burr  in  the 

region  of  the  Mississippi  ?.....  205 

13.  When  and  by  whom  was  navigation  by  steam  introduced  ?  .  206 

14.  Relate  how  the  hostilities  between  Napoleon  and  Great  Britain 

injured  the  world's  commerce.  .....  206 

15.  Tell  what  caused  ill  feeling  in  the  United  States  against  Great 

Britain.    .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .207 

16.  Give  an  account  of  the  affair  of  the  Chesapeake  and  Leopard.        .  207 

17.  What  caused  an  embargo  ?   .  .  .  .  .  .  208 

18.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  relations  between  the  United  States 

and  Great  Britain  at  the  beginning  of  Madison's  Adminis 
tration  ?  .  .  .  .  .  .  209 

19.  Tell  the  story  of  the  President  and  Little  Belt.         .  .  .209 

20.  What  circumstances  brought  on  the  battle  of  Tippecanoe  ?  .  210 


REVIEW    QUESTIONS.  345 


21.  When  was  war  against  Great  Britain  proclaimed  ?          •    ;•'  •         .  210 

22.  What  preparations  for  war  were  made  ?  .  .  .211 

23.  Give  an  account  of  Hull's  campaign,  and  the  surrender  of  Detroit.  211 

24.  What  stirring  events  occurred  at  Queenstown  ?  .  .212 

25.  Give  an  account  of  naval  operations  in  1812.          .  .  .213 

26.  What  was  the  plan  of  campaign  for  1813  ?  .  .  .  214 

27.  WTiat  was  done  by  the  people  of  the  West  ?  214 

28.  Give  an  account  of  the  attacks  on  Forts  Meigs  and  Stephenson.  215 

29.  Relate  the  story  of  Perry's  victory.  ....  216 

30.  Give  an  account  of  Harrison's  invasion  of  Canada.  .  .216 
31-.-  What  occurred  at  York  or  Toronto,  and  Fort  George,  in  April 

and  May,  1813  ?  .  .  .  .  .  .  217 

32.  Give  an  account  of  events  at  Sackett's  Harbor,  and  at  Williams- 

burg,  in  Canada.  .  .  .  .  .  .218 

33.  What  occurred  on  the  Niagara  frontier  ?     .  .  .  .218 

34.  Give  an  account  of  war  with  the  Creek  Indians.     .  .  .219 

35.  What  have  you  to  say  about  Lawrence  and  the  Gliesapeake  f        .  220 

36.  What  naval  operations  took  place  in  1813  ?  .  .  .  221 

37.  Give  an  account  of  British  marauders  on  Chesapeake  bay.  .^  221 

38.  What  took  place  in  the  spring  of  1814  ?     .        '    .  .  .222 

39.  Give  an  account  of  the  battles  at  Chippewa,  Niagara  Falls,  and 

Fort  Erie.  .  .  .  .  .  .  .223 

40.  Give  an  account  of  land  and  naval  movements  near  Plattsburg, 

and  the  battles  there.      ......  224 

41.  What  were  the  circumstances  of  the  capture  and  destruction  of 

Washington  city,  and  the  repulse  of  the  British  at  Baltimore  ?  226 

42.  Relate  the  story  of  the  defense  of  New  Orleans,  and  the  defeat  of 

the  British  there.  ......  227 

43.  Give  an  account  of  naval  operations  in  1814.          .  .  .  228 

44.  Recite  the  names  and  dates  of  the  principal  battles  during  the 

Second  War  for  Independence.  .....  229 

45.  What  can  you  tell  about  war  with  Algiers,  and  Decatur's  suc 

cesses  ?     230,  231 

46.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  breaking  up  of  piratical  establish 

ments  ?  .  .  .  .  232 

47.  What  did  Jackson  do  in  Florida,  and  what  was  trie  result  ?          '.  232 

48.  Give  an  account  of  slavery  agitation,  and  the  Missouri  Compro- 

mise-         -  ......  233 

49.  For  what  was  John  Quincy  Adams's  Administration  remarkable  ?  234 

50.  W^hat  remarkable  coincidence  was  observed  in  1826  ?        .  .  235 

51.  Give  an  account  of  the  American  System,  and  the  discontent  of 

cotton  growers.   ....  .  235 

52.  Give  an  account  of  Jackson's  opposition  to  the  United  States 

Bank,  and  the  result.      .......  237 

53.  Give  an  account  of  rebellious  movements  in  South  Carolina,  and 

the  result.  .......  238 

54.  Relate  the  story  of  the  war  with  the  Seminole  Indians.     .       239,  240 

55.  What  marked  the  beginning  of  Van  Buren's  Administration  ?       .  241 

56.  What  can  you  tell  about  disputes  on  the  borders  ?  .  .  242 

57.  What  have  you  to  say  about  President  Harrison,  his  death,  and 

his  successor  ?  ....  243 

15* 


346  REVIEW    QUESTIONS. 

PAGE 

58.  What  was  done  at  the  extraordinary  session  of  Congress  in  1841  ?  244 

59.  What  difficulties  occurred  in  Rhode  Island  ?  .  .245 

60.  What  important  questions  occupied  the  early  attention  of  Presi 

dent  Polk  ? 246 

61.  What  hostile  movements  toward  Mexico  were  made  ?        .  .  247 

62.  Give  an  account  of  the  battles  of  Palo  Alto  and  Resaca  de  la 

Palma?   .......       247,  248 

63.  Describe  the  plan  of  campaign  made  by  the  Secretary  of  War 

and  General  Scott.  .  .  .  .  .  .248 

64.  Give  an  account  of  Taylors  invasion  of  Mexico.    .  .  .  248 

65.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Buena  Vista.        .  .  .  249 

66.  Relate  how  California  was  wrested  from  Mexico.    .  .  .  250 

67.  Give  an  account  of  Doniphan's  movements.  .  .  .  250 

68.  Relate  how  Vera  Cruz  was  taken,  and  the  Mexicans  defeated  at 

the  Sierra  Gordo.  .  .  .  .  .  .  251 

69.  Give  an  account  of  Scott's  triumphant  march  toward  the  Mexican 

capital.     .  .  .  .  .  .  .  252 

70.  What  can  you  tell  about  battles  near  the  city  of  Mexico,  and  the 

final  capture  of  the  capital  ?  .  .  252,  253 

71.  What  can  you  tell  about  a  treaty  ?   .  .  .  .  .253 

72.  Name  the  principal  battles  in  the  war  with  Mexico,  and  the  dates 

of  their  occurrence.         ......  254 

73.  Give  an  account  of  the  admission  of  California  as  a  State,  and 

the  Compromise  of  1850.  ...  .  .  .255 

74.  What  have  you  to  say  about  fillibustering  movements  ?     .  .  257 

75.  For  what  was  Pierce's  Administration  distinguished  ?       .  .  258 

76.  How  was  the  Missouri  Compromise  virtually  repealed  ?     .  .  258 

77.  What  have  you  to  say  about  Kansas,  also  about  the  Atlantic  Tele 

graph  cable  ? 259 

78.  How  was  slavery  agitation  aroused  at  the  beginning  of  Mr.  Bu 

chanan's  Administration  ?.....  260 

79.  What  did  Chief-  Justice  Taney  declare  ?      .  .  .  .260 

80.  Give  an  account  of  John  Brown's  raid,  and  its  results.       .  .  261 

81.  What  have  you  to  say  about  Mr.  Lincoln,  and  his  opponents  in 

the  Slave  States  ?  .  .  •  .  •  -262 

82.  Give  an  account  of  the  formation  of  a  confederacy  in  the  Slave 

States 263 

83.  Who  formed  it,  and  what  did  they  do  ?      .  .  .263 

84.  What  occurred  at  Charleston  in  the  spring  of  1861  ?          .  .264 

85.  What  did  the  Confederates  intend  to  do,  and  how  were  they 

foiled? 265 

86.  Give  an  account  of  the  National  Army  and  Navy,  and  the  doings 

of  the  conspirators.         .....       265,  266 

THE    GREAT    CIVIL    WAR. 

1.  Give  an  account  of  the  beginning  of  the  great  Civil  War.  .  266 

2.  What  did  Congress  do  ?  266 

3.  What  were  the  positions  of  the  two  principal  armies  in  July, 

1861?  .  .  .267 


EEVIEW    QUESTIONS.  347 

PAGE 

4.  Where  was  the  first  invasion  by  national  troops  ?  and  where  the 

first  battle  ?  , 267 

5.  Give  an  account  of  the  first  battle  of  Bull  Run.      .  .  .  268 

6.  What  have  you  to  say  about  the  war  in  Missouri  ?  .  .  269 

7.  Give  an  account  of  the  capture  of  Hatteras,  and  fighting  in  West 

ern  Virginia,  on  the  Upper  Potomac,  in  Missouri,  and  at  Port 
Royal  entrance.    .  .  .  .  .  .  .269 

8.  What  was  the  extent  of  the  war  ?    .  .  .  .  .270 

9.  What  have  you  to  say  about  our  foreign  relations  ?  .  .  270 

10.  Give  an  account  of  the  capture  of  Roanoke  island.  .  .  271 

11.  Give  an  account  of  the  capture  of  Fort  Donelson,  and  the  battle 

of  Pea  Ridge.      .  .  .  .  .  .  .271 

12.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  Merrimac  and  Monitor  f         .  .  272 

13.  What  can  you  tell  about  the  battle  of  Shiloh,  and  capture  of 

Island  No.  10  ? 272 

14.  Give  an  account  of  the  capture  of  Fort  Pulaski,  and  of  New 

Orleans.   ........  273 

15.  Give  an  account  of  the  capture  of  Norfolk,  and  the  movements 

of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  on  the  Peninsula.  .  .  .  274 

16.  How  was  the  Army  of  Virginia  formed  ?  .  .  .  275 

17.  What  did  it  do  and  suffer  ?  .  .  .  .  .  .275 

18.  Give  an  account  of  an  invasion  of  Maryland,  and  the  surrender 

of  Harper's  Ferry.  ......  275 

19.  What  can  you  tell  about  battles  in  Maryland,  and  the  doings  of 

Confederate  cavalry  ?  .  .  .  .  .  276 

20.  What  did  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  afterward  do  in  Virginia  ?      .  276 

21.  What  can  you  tell  about  operations  in  Kentucky,  Tennessee,  and 

Upper  Mississippi  ?......  277 

22.  What  great  battle  did  Rosecrans  fight  ?       .  .  .  .277 

23.  What  can  you  tell  of  an  attempt  to  capture  Vicksburg  ?   .  .  277 

24.  What  did  Congress  do  ?  .  .  .  .  .278 

25.  What  have  you  to  say  about  the  President's  Emancipation  Proc 

lamation  ?  .......  279 

26.  Give  an  account  of  the  doings  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac.  .  279 

27.  Give  an  account  of  another  invasion  of  Maryland  and  Pennsyl 

vania,  and  the  battle  at  Gettysburg.      ....  280 

28.  What  further  have  you  to  say  of  the  two  armies  in  Virginia  ?       .  280 

29.  What  occurred  in  North  Carolina  ? .  .  .  .  .280 

30.  What  occurred  at  Charleston  in  tlie  summer  of  1863  ?  .  281 

31.  Give  an  account  of  operations  in  Louisiana  under  General  Banks.  281 

32.  Give  an  account  of  the  doings  of  Sherman  and  Porter  in  Arkansas.  282 

33.  Relate  the  story  of  the  siege  and  capture  of  Vicksburg  and  Port 

Hudson,  and  the  result.        ^   .  .  .  .  .  283 

34.  What  did  Rosecrans  do  in  Southeastern  Tennessee  ?         .  .283 

35.  Give  an  account  of  operations  near  Chattanooga.  .  .  .  284 

36.  Give  an  account  of  the  great  battle  of  Chattanooga,  and  its  ad 

vantages.  .......  284 

37.  What  was  done  in  Arkansas  by  Steele  and  Blunt  ?  .  .285 

38.  What  had  the  National  armies  accomplished  at  the  close  of  1863  ?  285 

39.  What  have  you  to  say  about  the  National  navy  ?   .  .  .  286 

40.  What  did  the  National  Congress  do  ?          .  .  .  .286 


348  KEVIEW    QUESTIONS. 


PAGE 


41.  "What  occurred  in  New  York  city  ?  .  .  .  .  .  287 

42.  What  was  the  aspect  of  affairs  at  the  beginning  of  1864  ?  .  287 

43.  Give  an  account  of  Sherman's  invasion  of  Mississippi,  and  Sey 

mour's  invasion  of  Florida.        .....  288 

44.  Give  an  account  of  an  expedition  up  the  Red  River.          .  .  288 

45.  What  have  you  to  say  about  the  doings  of  the  expedition  up  the 

Red  River,  and  its  result  ?          .  .  .  .  289 

46.  What  have  you  to  say  about  General  Steele's  misfortunes,  and 

Confederate  doings  at  Paducah  and  Fort  Pillow  ?        .  .  289 

47.  To  what  office  was  Grant  promoted  ?  .  .  .289 

48.  What  order  did  he  issue  ?     .  .  .  .  .290 

49.  Give  an  account  of  the  movements  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac 

toward  Richmond.  ......  290 

50.  What  did  Butler  do  ?  and  for  what  purpose  ?         .  .  .291 

51.  What  did  Grant  accomplish  ?  and  what  was  the  position  of  the 

two  armies  early  in  July,  1864  ?  291 

52.  Give  an  account  of  Sherman's  movements  in  Georgia.        .  .  291 

53.  What  had  he  accomplished  at  the  close  of  July,  1864  ?      .  .292 

54.  Give  an  account  of  the  destruction  of  the  Alabama.          .  .  292 

55.  Give  an  account  of  English -Confederate  pirate  ships,  and  the  de 

struction  of  the  Alabama.  ....       292,  293 

56.  What  can  you  tell  about  an  invasion  of  Maryland  by  the  Confed 

erates,  in  July,  1854  ?      .  .  .  .  .  .294 

57.  Give  an  account  of  the  doings  of  the  Confederates  in  Pennsyl 

vania  and  the  Shenandoali  valley.          ....  294 

58.  Give  an  account  of  the  doings  of  Grant  near  Petersburg,  and  the 

seizure  of  the  Weldon  road.       .....  295 

59.  What  can  you  tell  about  events  in  the  Carolinas,  Georgia  and 

Tennessee?       ......  296,  298,  299 

60.  What  can  you  tell  about  events  near  Mobile  ?  .  .296 

61.  Give  an  account  of  events  connected  with  the  final  breaking  up 

of  the  Confederate  armies,  the  death  of  the  President,  and  the 
close  of  the  war.          ...  .  .  .  300,  301,  302 

THE    CONSTITUTION. 

1.  Of  what  powers  of  the  Government  does  Article  I.  treat  ?  299,  310 

2.  State  the  contents  of  the  several  sections.   .  .  .  299,  310 

3.  Of  what  powers  does  Article  II.  treat  ?        .  .  311,  314 

4.  State  the  contents  of  the  several  sections.   .  .  .  311,  314 

5.  Of  what  powers  does  Article  III.  treat  ?      .  .  .  315,  316 

6.  State  the  contents  of  the  several  sections.   .  .  '.  315,  316 

7.  Of  what  powers  does  Article  IV.  treat  ?      .  .  .  317,  318 

8.  State  the  contents  of  the  several  sections.  .  .  317,  318 

9.  Of  what  does  Article  V.  treat  ?        ,            .  .  .  .319 

10.  Of  what  does  Article  VI.  treat  ?  .  .  .  .319 

11.  Of  what  does  Article  VII.  treat  ?     .  .  .  .  .320 

12.  How  many  amendments  have  been  made  to  the  Constitution  ?  .  321 

13.  Of  what  do  the  several  amendments  treat  ? 


SUPPL  EMENT. 


THE  DECLARATION  OF  INDEPENDENCE. 

1.  THE  following  preamble  and  specifications,1  known  as  the  Declara 
tion  of  Independence,2  accompanied  the  resolution   of  Richard   Henry 
Lee,3  which  was  adopted  by  Congress  on  the  2d  day  of  July,  1776.     This 
declaration  was  agreed  to  on  the  4th,  and  the  transaction  is  thus  recorded 
in  the  Journal  for  that  day  : 

2.  "  Agreeably  to  the  order  of  the  day,  the  Congress  resolved  itself 
into  a  Committee  of  the  Whole,  to  take  into  their  further  consideration 
the  Declaration ;  and,  after  some  time,  the  President  resumed  the  chair, 
and  Mr.  Harrison  reported  that  the  committee  have  agreed  to  a  declara 
tion,  which  they  desired  him  to  report.     The  Declaration,  being  read, 
was  agreed  to  as  follows :  " 

A  DECLARATION    OF   THE    REPRESENTATIVES    OF   THE    UNITED    STATES,    IN 
CONGRESS   ASSEMBLED. 

When,  in  the  course  of  human  events,  it  becomes  necessary  for  one 
people  to  dissolve  the  political  bands  which  have  connected  them  with 
another,  and  to  assume,  among  the  powers  of  the  earth,  the  separate  and 
equal  station,  to  which  the  laws  of  nature,  and  of  nature's  God,  entitle 
them,  a  decent  respect  to  the  opinions  of  mankind  requires  that  they 
should  declare  the  causes  which  impel  them  to  the  separation. 

3.  We  hold  these  truths  to  be  self-evident — that  all  men  are  created 
equal ;  that  they  are  endowed  by  their  Creator  with  certain  inalienable 
rights ;  that  among  these  are  life,  liberty,  and  the  pursuit  of  happiness. 
That,  to  secure  these  rights,  governments  are  instituted  among  men,  de 
riving  their  just  powers  from  the  consent  of  the  governed ;   that,  when 
ever  any  form  of  government  becomes  destructive  of  these  ends,  it  is  the 
right  of  the  people  to  alter  or  abolish  it,  and  to  institute  a  new  govern 
ment,  laying  its  foundations  on  such  principles,  and  organizing  its  powers 
in  such  form,  as  to  them  shall  seem  most  likely  to  effect  their  safety  and 
happiness.     Prudence,  indeed,  will  dictate  that  governments  long  estab 
lished  should  not  be  changed  for  light  and  transient  causes ;  and,  accord 
ingly,  all  experience  hath  shown,  that  mankind  are  more  disposed  to  suf- 

1.  It  must  be  remembered  that  tbese  specific  charges  made   against  the  king  of  Great 
Britain,  include,  in  their  denunciations,  the  government  of  which  ho  was  the  head.     Person 
ally,  George  the  Third  was  not  a  tyrant,  but  as  the  representative  of  a  government,  he  was 
eo. 

2.  Verse  10,  page  143.  3.  Verse  9,  page  142. 


350  SUPPLEMENT. 

fer,  while  evils  are  sufferable,  than  to  right  themselves  by  abolishing  the 
forms  to  which  they  are  accustomed.  But  when  a  long  train  of  abuses 
and  usurpations,  pursuing  invariably  the  same  object,  evinces  a  design  to 
reduce  them  under  absolute  despotism,  it  is  their  right,  it  is  their  duty,  to 
throw  off  such  government,  and  to  provide  new  guards  for  their  future 
security.  Such  has  been  the  patient  sufferance  of  these  colonies,  and  such 
is  now  the  necessity  which  constrains  them  to  alter  their  former  systems 
of  government.  The  history  of  the  present  king  of  Great  Britain  is  a 
history  of  repeated  injuries  and  usurpations,  all  having  in  direct  object 
che  establishment  of  an  absolute  tyranny  over  these  States.  To  prove 
this,  let  facts  be  submitted  to  a  candid  world. 

4.  He  has  refused  his  assent  to  laws  the  most  wholesome  and  necessary 
for  the  public  good.1 

5.  He  has  forbidden  his  governors  to  pass  laws  of  immediate  and 
pressing  importance,  unless  suspended  in  their  operations  till  his  assent 
should  be  obtained ;  and,  when  so  suspended,  he  has  utterly  neglected  to 
attend  to  them.2 

6.  He  has  refused  to  pass  other  laws  for  the  accommodation  of  large 
districts  of  people,  unless  those  people  would  relinquish  the  right  of  rep 
resentation  in  the  Legislature — a  right  inestimable  to  them,  and  formida 
ble  to  tyrants  only.3 

7.  He  has  called  together  legislative  bodies  at  places  unusual,  uncom- 

1.  The  colonial  assemblies,  from  time  to  time,  made  enactments  touching  their  commer 
cial  operations,  the  emission  of  a  colonial  currency,  and  concerning  representatives  in  the 
Imperial  Parliament,  but  the  assent  of  the  sovereign  to  these  laws  was  withheld.     After  the 
Stamp  Act  excitements  (verse  7,  page  118),  Secretary  Conway  informed  the  Americans  that 
the  tumults  should  be  overlooked,  provided  the  Assemblies  would  make  provision  for  full 
co  apensation  for- all  public  property  which  had  been  destroyed.     In  complying  with  this  de- 
.    .-.id,  the  Assembly  of  Massachusetts  thought  it  would  be  "wholesome  and  necessary  for 
the  public  good,"  to  grant  free  pardon  to  all  who  had  been  engaged  in  the  disturbances,  and 
passed  an  act  accordingly.     It  would  have  produced  quiet  and  good  feeling,  but  the  royal 
assent  was  refused. 

2.  In  1764,  the  Assembly  of  New  York  took  measures  to  conciliate  the  Six  NATIONS,  and 
other  Indian  tribes.     The  motives  of  the  assembly  were  misconstrued,  representations  hav 
ing  been   made  to  the  king  that  the   colonies  wished  to  make  allies  of  the  Indiana,  so  as  to 
increase  their  physical  power  and  proportionate  independence  of  the  British  crown.     The 
monarch  sent  instructions  to  all  his  governors  to  desist  from  such  alliances,  or  to  suspend 
their  operations  until  his  assent  should  be  given.     He  then  "  utterly  neglected  to  attend  to 
them."     The  Massachusetts  Assembly  passc'd  a  law  in  1770  for  taxing  officers  of  the  British 
Government  in  that  colony.     The  governor  was  ordered  to  withhold  his  assent  to  such  tax- 
bill.     This  was  in  violation  of  the  colonial  charter,  and  the  people  justly  complained.     The 
Assembly  was  prorogued  from  time  to  time,  and  laws  of  great  importance  were  "utterly  neg 
lected." 

3.  A  law  was  passed  by  Parliament  in  the  spring  of  1774,  by  which  the  popular  repre 
sentative  system  in  the  province  of  Quebec  (Canada)  was  annulled,  and  officers  appointed 
by  the  crown  had  all  power  as  legislators,  except  that  of  levying  taxes.     The  Canadians 
being  Roman  Catholics,  were  easily  pacified  under  the  new  order  of  things,  by  having  their 
religious  system  declared  the  established  religion  of  the  province.     But  ''large  districts  of 
people"  bordering  on  Nova  Scotia  felt  this  deprivation  to  be  a  great  grievance.    Their  hum 
ble  petitions  concerning  commercial  regulations  were  unheeded,  because  they  remonstrated 
against  the  new  order  of  things,  and   Governor  Carleton  (verse  19,  p.  136)  plainly  told  them 
that  they  must  cease  their  clamor  about  representatives,  before  they  should  have  any  new 
commercial  laws.     A  bill  for  "  better  regulating  the  government  in  the  province  of  Mabsa- 
chusetts  Bay,"  passed  that  year,  provided  for  the  abridgment  of  the  privileges  of  popular 
elections,  to  take  the  government  out  of  the  hands  of  the  people,  and  to  vest  the  nomina 
tion  of  judges,  magistrates,  and  even  sheriffs,  in  the  crown.     When  thus  deprived  of  "  free 
representation  in  the  Legislature,"  and  the  governor  refused  to  issue  warrants  for  the  elec 
tion  of  members  of  the  Assembly,  they  called  a  convention  of  the  freemen,  and  asked  for 
the  passage  of  "  laws  for  the  accommodation  of  large  districts  of  people."     These  requests 
were  disregarded,  and  they  were  told  that  no  laws  should  be  passed  until  they  should  quietly 
"  relinquish  the  right  of  representation  in  the  Legislature — a  right  inestimable  to  them,  and 
formidable  to  tyrants  only." 


DECLAKATION  OF  INDEPENDENCE.         351 

fortable,  and  distant  from  the  repository  of  their  public  records,  for  the 
sole  purpose  of  fatiguing  them  into  compliance  with  his  measures.1 

8.  He  has  dissolved  representative  houses  repeatedly,  for  opposing, 
with  manly  firmness,  his  invasions  on  the  rights  of  the  people.2 

9.  He  has  refused,  for  a  long  time  after  such  dissolutions,  to  cause 
others  to  be  elected,  whereby  the  legislative  powers,  incapable  of  anni 
hilation,  have  returned  to  the  people  at  large  for  their  exercise  ;  the  State 
remaining,  in  the  mean  time,  exposed  to  all  the  dangers  of  invasions  from 
without,  and  convulsions  within.3 

10.  He  has  endeavored  to  prevent  the  population  of  these  States ;  for 
that  purpose  obstructing  the  laws  for  the  naturalization  of  foreigners; 
refusing  to  pass  others  to  encourage  their  migration  hither,  and  raising 
the  conditions  of  new  appropriations  of  lands.4 

11.  He  has  obstructed  the  administration  of  justice,  by  refusing  his 
assent  to  laws  for  establishing  judiciary  powers.5 

1.  In  consequence  of  the  destruction  of  tea  in  Boston  harbor  (verse  24,  p.  125)  in  1773,  the 
inhabitants  of  that  town  became  the  special  objects  of  royal  displeasure.     The  Boston  Port 
Bill  (verse  25,  p.  126)  was  passed  as  a  punishment.     The  custom  house,  courts,  and  other 
public  operations  were  removed  to  Salem,  while  the  public  records  were  kept  in  Boston,  and 
so  well  guarded  by  two  regiments  of  soldiers,  that  the  patriotic  members  of  the  colonial  as 
sembly  could  not  have  referred  to  them.     Although  compelled  to  meet  at  a  place  (note  3,  p. 
126)  "  distant  from  the  repository  of  the  public  records,"  and  iu  a  place  extremely  "  uncom 
fortable,"  they  were  not  fatigued  into  compliance,  but,  in  spite  of  the  efforts  of  the  governor, 
they  elected  delegates  to  a  general  congress  (verse  28,  p.  127),  and  adopted  other  measures 
for  the  public  good. 

2.  When  the  British  Government  became  informed  of  the  fact  that  the  Assembly  of  Mas 
sachusetts,  in  1768,  had  issued  a  circular  (verse  12,  page  120)  to  other  assemblies,  inviting 
their  cooperation  in  asserting  the  principle  that  Great  Britain  had  no  right  to  tax  the  colo 
nists  without  their  consent,  Lord  Hillsborough,  the  secretary  for  Foreign  Affairs,  was  directed 
to  order  the  governor  of  Massachusetts  to  require  the  Assembly  of  that  province  to  rescind 
its  obnoxious  resolutions  expressed  in  the  circular.     In  case  of  their  refusal  to  do  so,  the 
governor  was  ordered  to  dissolve  them  immediately.    Other  assemblies  were  warned  not  to 
imitate  that  of  Massachusetts,  and  when  they  refused  to  accede  to  the  wishes  of  the  king,  as 
expressed  by  the  several  royal  governors,  they  were  repeatedly  dissolved.     The  assemblies 
of  Virginia  and  North  Carolina  were  dissolved  for  denying  the  right  of  the  king  to  tax  the 
colonies,  or  to  remove  offenders  out  of  the  country,  for  trial.     In  1774,  when  the  several  as 
semblies  entertained  the  proposition  to  elect  delegates  to  a  general  congress  (verse  28,  pai;e 
127),  nearly  all  of  them  were  dissolved. 

3.  "When  the  Assembly  of  New  York,  in  1766,  refused  to  comply  with  the  provisions  of  the 
Mutiny  Act  (verse  10,  page  120),  its  legislative  functions  were  suspended  by  royal  authority 
(verse  11,  page  120),  and  for  several  months  the  State  remained  "  exposed  to  all  the  dangers 
of  invasion  from  without,  and  convulsions  within."     The  Assembly  of  Massachusetts,  after 
its  dissolution  in  July,  1768,  was  not  permitted  to  meet  again  until  the  last  "Wednesday  of 
May,  1769,  and  then  they  found  the  place  of  meeting  surrounded  by  a  military  guard,  with 
cannons  pointed  directly  at  their  place  of  meeting.     They  refused  to  act  under  such  tyraiir 
nical  restraint,  and  their  legislative  powers  "returned  to  the  people." 

4.  Secret  agents  were  sent  to  America  soon  after  the  accession  of  George  the  Third  to 
the  throne  of  England  (verse  3,  page  116),  to  spy  out  the  condition  of  the  colonists.     A  lar<:e 
influx  of  liberty-loving  German  emigrants  was  observed,  and  the  king  was  advised  to  d's- 
courage  these  immigrations.     Obstacles  in  the  way  of  procuring  lands,  and  otherwise,  wore 
put  in  the  way  of  all  emigrants,  except  from  England,  and  the  tendency  of  French  Roman 
Catholics  to  settle  in  Maryland,  was  also  discouraged.    The  British  Government  was  jealous 
of  the  increasing  power  of  the  colonies,  and  the  danger  of  having  that  power  controlled  by 
democratic  ideas,  caused  the  employment  of  restrictive  measures.    The  easy  conditions  upon 
which  actual  settlers  might  obtain  lands  on  the  Western  frontier,  after  the  peace  of  1763 
(verso  43,  page  111),  Avere  so  changed,  that  toward  the  dawning  of  the  Revolution,  the  vast 
solitudes  west  of  the  Alleghanies  Avere  seldom  penetrated  by  any  but  the  hunter  from  the 
seaboard  provinces.     When  the  War  for  Independence  broke  out,  immigration  had  almost 
ceased.     The  king  conjectured  wisely,  for  almost  the  entire  German  population  in  the  colo 
nies  were  on  the  side  of  the  patriots. 

5.  By  an  act  of  Parliament  in  1774,  the  judiciary  was  taken  from  the  people  of  Massachu 
setts.     The  judges  were  appointed  by  the  king,  were  dependent  on  him  for  their  salaries,  and 
were  subject  to  his  will     Their  salaries  were  paid  from  moneys  drawn  from  the  people  by 
the  commissioners  of  customs  (verse  11,  page  120),  in  the  form 'of  duties.     The  same  act  de 
prived  them,  in  most  cases,  of  the  benefit  of  trial  by  jury,  nnd  the  "  administration  of  jus 
tice  "  was  effectually  obstructed.    The  rights  for  which  Englishmen  so  manfully  contended 


352  SUPPLEMENT. 

• 
% 

12.  He  has  made  judges  dependent  on  his  will  alone  for  the  tenure  of 
their  offices,  and  the  amount  and  payment  of  their  salaries.1 

13.  He  has  erected  a  multitude  of  new  offices,  and  sent  hither  swarms 
of  officers  to  harass  our  people  and  eat  out  their  substance.2 

14.  He  has  kept  among  us,  in  times  of  peace,  standing  armies,  with 
out  the  consent  of  our  Legislatures.3 

15.  He  has  affected  to  render  the  military  independent  of,  and  superior 
to,  the  civil  power.4 

16.  He  has  combined  with  others  to  subject  us  to  a  jurisdiction  for 
eign  to  our  constitutions,  and  unacknowledged  by  our  laws ;  giving  his 
assent  to  their  acts  of  pretended  legislation  : 6 

17.  For  quartering  large  bodies  of  armed  troops  among  us  ; 6 

in  1688  (verse  16,  page  55),  were  trampled  under  foot.  Similar  grievances  concerning  the 
courts  of  law  existed  in  other  colonies,  and  throughout  the  Anglo-American  domain  there 
was  but  a  semblance  of  justice  left.  The  people  met  in  conventions,  when  assemblies  were 
dissolved,  and  endeavored  to  establish  "judiciary  powers,"  but  in  vain,  and  were  finally 
driven  to  rebellion. 

1.  As  we  have  observed  in  note  5,  page  845,  judges  were  made  independent  of  the  peo 
ple.     Royal  governors  were  placed  in  the  same  position.     Instead  of  checking  their  tendency 
to  petty  tyrannv,  by  having  them  depend  upon  the  colonial  assemblu  s  for  their  salaries, 
these  were  paid  out  of  the  national  treasury.     Independent  of  the  people,  they  had  no  sym 
pathies  with   the  people,  and  thus  became  fit  instruments  of  oppression,  and  ready  at  all 
times  to  do  the  bidding  of  the  king  and  his  ministers.     The  colonial  assemblies  protested 
against  the  measure,  and  out  of  the  excitement  which  it  produced,  grew  that  power  of  the 
Revolution,  the  committees  of  correspondence  (verse  27,  pag-e  127).    When,  in  1774,  Chief- 
Justice  Oliver,  of  Massachusetts,  declared  it  to  be  his  intention  to  receive  his  salary  from  the 
crown,  the  assembly  proccedcd,to  impeach  him,  and  petitioned  the  governor  for  his  removal. 
The  governor  refused  compliance,  and  great  irritation  enused. 

2.  After  the  passage  of  the  Stamp  Act,  stamp  distributors  were  appointed  in  every  consid 
erable  town.     In  1766  and  1767,  acts  for  the  collection  of  duties  created  "  swarms  of  officers," 
all  of  whom  received  high  salaries  ;  and  when,  in   1768,  admiralty  and  vice-admira'ty  courts 
were  established  on  a  new  basis,  an  increase  in  the  number  of  officers  was  made.    The  high 
salaries  and  extensive  perquisites  of  all  of  these  were  paid  with  the  people's  money,  and 
thus  "  swarms  of  officers  "  "  eat  out  their  substance." 

3.  After  the  treaty  of  peace  with  France,  in  1763  (verse  43,  page  111),  Great  Britain  left 
quite  a  large  number  of  troops  in  America,  and  required  the  colonists  to  contribute  to  their 
support.    There  was  no  use  for  this  standing  army,  except  to  repress  the  growing  t-pirit  of 
democracy  among  the  colonists,  and  to  enforce  compliance  with  taxation  laws.     The  pres 
ence  of  troops  was  always  a  cause  of  complaint,  ard  when,  finally,  the  colonists  boldly  op 
posed  the  unjust  measures  of  the   British  Government,  armies  were  gent  hither,  to  awe  the 
peeple  into  submission.     It  was  one  of  those  "standing  armies"  kept  here  "  without  the 
consent  of  the  Legislature,"  against  which  the  patriots  at  Lexington  and  Concord  (verses  4 
and  5,  page  130,  and  Bunker  Hill  (verse  13,  patre  132),  so  manfully  battled  in  1775. 

4.  General   Gago,  commander-in-chief  of  the   British  forces  in  America,  was  appointed 
governor  of  Massachusetts,  in  1774,  and  to  put  the  measures  of  the  Boston  Port  Bill  (verse 
26,  page  126)  into  execution,  he  encamped  several  regiments  of  sold'ers  upon  Boston  Com 
mon.    The  military  there,  and  also  in  New  York,  was  made  independent  of,  and  superior  to, 
the  civil  power,  and  this,  too,  in  a  time  of  peace,  before  the  minute  men  (verse  1,  page  128) 
were  organized. 

5.  The  establishment  of  a  board  of  trade,  to  act  independent  of  colonial  legislation  through 
jts  creatures  (resident  commissioners  of  customs)  in  the  enforcement  of  revenue  laws,  was 

altogether  foreign  to  the  constitution  of  any  of  the  colonies,  and  produced  great  indignation. 
The"  establishment  of  this  power,  and  the  remodeling  of  the  admiralty  courts,  so  as  to  ex 
clude  trial  by  jury  therein,  in  most  cases,  rendered  the  Government  fully  obnoxious  to  the 
charge  in  the  text.  The  people  felt  their  degradation  under  such  petty  tyranny,  and  re 
solved  to  spurn  it.  It  was  effectually  done  in  Boston,  as  we  have  seen  (ven-e  15,  page  121), 
and  the  Government,  after  all  its  bluster,  was  obliged  to  recede.  In  1774,  the  members  of  the 
council  of  Massachusetts  (answering  to  our  Senate),  were,  by  a  parliamentary  enactment, 
chosen  by  the  king,  to  hold  the  office  during  his  pleasure.  Almost  unlimited  power  was 
also  given  to  the  governor,  and  the  people  were  indeed  subjected  to  "  a  jurisdiction  foreign 
to  their  constitution,"  by  these  creatures  of  royalty. 

6.  In  1774  seven  hundred  troops  were  landed  in  Boston,  under  cover  of  the  cannons  of 
British  armed  ships  in  the  harbor  ;  and  early  the  following  year,  Parliament  voted  ten  thou 
sand  men  for  the  American  service,  for  it  saw  the  wave  of  rebellion  risintr  high  under  the 
gale  of  indignation  which  unrighteous  acts  had  spread  over  the  land.     The  tragedies  at 
Lexington  and  Concord  soon  followed,  and  at  Bunker  Hill  the  War  for  Independence  was 
opened  in  earnest. 


DECLAKATION    OF   INDEPENDENCE.  353 

18.  For  protecting  them,  by  a  mock  trial,  from  punishment  for  any 
murders  which  they  should  commit  on  the  inhabitants  of  these  States ; l 

19.  For  cutting  off  our  trade  with  all  parts  of  the  world  ; a 

20.  For  imposing  taxes  on  us  without  our  consent ; 3 

21.  For  depriving  us,  in  many  cases,  of  the  benefits  of  trial  by  jury  ;  * 

22.  For    transporting    us    beyond    seas,  to   be  tried  for   pretended 
offenses ; 5 

23.  For  abolishing  the  free  system  of  English  laws  in  a  neighboring 
province,  establishing  therein  an  arbitrary  government,  and  enlarging  its 
boundaries,  so  as  to  render  it  at  once  an  example  and  fit  instrument  for 
introducing  the  same  absolute  rule  into  these  colonies  ; 6 

24.  For  taking  away  our  charters,  abolishing  our  most  valuable  laws, 
and  altering,  fundamentally,  the  forms  of  our  governments  ; 7 

1.  In  1768,  two  citizens  of  Annapolis,  in  Maryland,  were  murdered  by  Borne  marines  be 
longing  to  a  British  armed  ship.    The  trial  was  a  mockery  of  justice,  and,  in  the  face  of  clear 
evidence  against  them,  they  were  acquitted.     In  the  difficulties  with  the  Regulators  (verse 
21,  page  124)  in  North  Carolina,  in  1771,  some  of  the  soldiers  who  had  shot  down  citizens  when 
standing  up  in  defense  of  their  rights,  were  tried  for  murder  and  acquitted,  while  Governor 
Tryon  mercilessly  hung  six  prisoners,  who  were  certainly  entitled  to  the  benefits  of  the  laws 
of  war,  if  his  own  soldiers  were. 

2.  The  navigation  laws  were  always  oppressive  in  character  ;  and  in  1764,  the  British 
naval  commanders,  having  been  clothed  with  the  authority  of  custom-house  officers,  com 
pletely  broke  up  a  profitable  trade  which  the  colonists  had  long  enjoyed  with  the  Spanish 
and  French  West  Indies,  notwithstanding  it  was  in  violation  of  the  old  navigation  act  of 
1660,  which  had  been  almost  ineffectual.     Finally,  Lord  North  concluded  to  punish  the  re 
fractory  colonists  of  New  England,  by  crippling  their  commerce  with  Great  Britain,  Ireland, 
and  the  West  Indies.     Fishing  on  the  banks  of  Newfoundland  was  also  prohibited,  and 
thus,  as  far  as  parliamentary  enactments  could  accomplish  it,  their  "  trade  with  all  parts 
of  the  world  "  was  cut  off. 

3.  In  addition  to  the  revenue  taxes  imposed  from  time  to  time,  and  attempted  to  be  col 
lected  by  means  of  writs  of  assistance  (verse  4,  page  116)  the  Stamp  Act  (verse  6,  page  117) 
was  passed,  and  duties  upon  paper,  painters'  colors,  glass,  tea,  &c.,  were  levied.     This  Avas 
the  great  bone  of  contention  between  the  colonists  and  the  Imperial  Government.     It  was 
contention,  on  the  one  hand,  for  the  great  political  truth  that  taxation  and  representation 
are  inseparable,  and  a  lust  for  power,  and  the  means  for  replenishing  an  exhausted  treasur\\ 
on  the  other.    The  climax  of  the  contention  was  the  Revolution. 

4.  This  was  especially  the  case,  when  commisioners  of  customs  were  concerned  in  the 
suit.     After  these  functionaries  were  driven  from  Boston  in  1768  (verse  15,  page  121),  an  act 
was  passed  which  placed  violations  of  the  revenue  laws  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  admi 
ralty  courts,  where  the  offenders  were  tried  by  a  creature  of  the  crown,  ai.d  were  deprived 
"  of  the  benefits  of  trial  by  jury." 

5.  A  law  of  1774  provided  that  any  person  in  the  province  of  Massachusetts?,  who  should 
be  accused  of  riot,  resistance  of  magistrates  or  the  officers  of  customs,  murder,  "  or  any 
other  capital  offense,"  might,  at  the  option   of  the  governor,  be  taken  for  trial  to  another 
colony,  or  transported  to  Great  Britain  for  the  purpose.     The  minister  pretended  that  im 
partial  justice  could  not  be  administered  in  Massachusetts,  but  the  facts  of  Captain  Pres 
ton's  case  (verse  19,  page  123)  refuted  his  arguments  in  that  direction.     The  bill  was  vio 
lently  opposed  in  Parliament,  yet  it  became  a  law.     It  was  decreed  that  Americans  might 
be  "  transported  beyond  the  seas,  to  be  tried  for  pretended  offenses,"  or  real  crimes. 

6.  This  charge  is  embodied  in  an  earlier  one  (verse  6,  page  344)  considered  in  note  3, 
page  344.     The  British  ministry  thought  it  prudent  to  take  early  steps  to  secure  a  footing 
in  Amerira,  so  near  the  scene  of  inevitable  rebellion,  as  to  allow  them  to  breast,  successfully, 
the  gathering  storm.    The  investing  of  a  legislative  council  in  Canada,  with  all  the  powers 
except  levying  of  taxes,  was  a  great  stride  toward  that  absolute  military  rule  which  bore 
sway  there  within  eighteen  months  afterward.     Giving  up  their  polit'cal  rights  for  doubtful 
religious  privileges,  made  them  willing  slaves,  and  Canada  remained  a  part  of  the  British 
empire,  when  its  sister  colonies  rejoiced  in  freedom. 

7.  This  is  a  reiteration  of  the  charge  considered  in  note  5,  page  345,  and  refers  to  the 
alteration  of  the  Massachusetts  charter,  so  as  to  make  judges  and  other  officers  independent 
of  the  people,  and  subservient  to  the  crown.     The  governor  was  empowered  to  remove  and 
appoint  all  inferior  judges,  the  attorney-general,  provosts,  marshals,  and  justices  of  the 
peace,  and  to  appoint  sheriffs  independent  of  the  council.     As  the  sheriffs  chose  jurors,  trial 
by  jury  might  easily  be  made  a  mere  mockery.     The  people  had  hitherto  been  allowed,  by 
their  charter,  to  select  jurors  ;  now  the  whole  matter  was  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  crea 
tures  of  Government. 


354  SUPPLEMENT. 

25.  For  suspending  our  own  Legislatures,  and  declaring  themselves  in 
vested  with  power  to  legislate  for  us  in  all  cases  whatsoever ; 1 

26.  He  has  abdicated  government  here,  by  declaring  us  out  of  his  pro 
tection,  and  waging  war  against  us.3 

27.  He  has  plundered  our  seas,  ravaged  our  coasts,  burned  our  towns, 
and  destroyed  the  lives  of  our  people.3 

28.  He  is  at  this  time  transporting  large  armies  of  foreign  mercenaries, 
to  complete  the  works  of  death,  desolation,  and  tyranny  already  begun, 
with  circumstances  of  cruelty  and  perfidy  scarcely  paralleled  in  the  most 
barbarous  ages,  and  totally  unworthy  the  head  of  a  civilized  nation.4 

29.  He  has  constrained  our  fellow  citizens,  taken  captive  on  the  high 
seas,  to  bear  arms  against  their  country,  to  become  the  executioners  of 
their  friends  and  brethren,  or  to  fall  themselves  by  their  hands.6 

30.  He  has  excited  domestic  insurrection  among  us,  and  has  endeav 
ored  to  bring  on  the  inhabitants  of  our  frontiers,  the  merciless  Indian 
savages,  whose  known  rule  of  warfare  is  an  undistinguished  destruction 
of  all  ages,  sexes,  and  conditions.6 

31.  In  every  stage  of  these  oppressions  we  have  petitioned  for  redress 
in  the  most  humble  terms ;  our  repeated  petitions  have  been  answered 
only  by  repeated  injury.     A  prince  whose  character  is  thus  marked  by 
every  act  which  may  define  a  tyrant,  is  unfit  to  be  the  ruler  of  a  free 
people.7 

1.  This,  too,  is  another  phase  of  the  charge  just  considered.     "We  have  noticed  the  sup 
pression  of  the  Legislature  of  New  York  (verse  11,  page  120),  and  in  several  cases  the  gov 
ernors,  after  dissolving  colonial  assemblies,  assumed  the  right  to  make  proclamations  stand 
in  the  place  of  statute  law.     Lord  Dunmore  assumed  this  right  in  1775,  and  so  did  Sir  James 
Wright,  of  Georgia,  and  Lord  William  Campbell,  of  South  Carolina.    They  were  driven 
from  the  country  in  consequence. 

2.  In  his  message  to  Parliament  early  in  1775,  the  king  declared  the  colonists  to  bo  in  a 
state  of  open  rebellion,  and  by  sending  armies  hither  to  make  war  upon  them,  he  really 
"  abdicated  government,"  by  thii8  declaring  them  "out  of  his  protection."     He  sanctioned 
the  acts  of  governors  in  employing  the  Indians  against  his  subjects,  and  himself  bargained 
for  the  employment  of  German  hirelings.    And  when,  yielding  to  the  pressure  of  popular 
will,  his  representatives  (the  royal  governors)  fled  before  the  indignant  people,  he  certainly 
"  abdicated  government." 

3.  When  naval  commanders  were  clothed  with  the  powers  of  custom-house  officers,  they 
seized  many  American  vessels  ;  and  after  the  affair  at  Lexington  and  Bunker  Hill,  British 
ships  of  war  "  plundered  our  seas"  whenever  an  American  vessel  could  be  found.    They 
also  "  ravaged  our  coasts  and  burnt  our  towns."     Charlestown  (verse  13,  page  132),  Fal- 
mouth  (now  Portland,  in  Maine),  and  Norfolk  were  burnt,  and  Dunmore  and  others  (verso 
23,  page  138)  "  ravaged  our  coasts,"  and  "  destroyed  the  lives  of  our  people."     And  at  tho 
very  time  when  this  Declaration  was  being  read  to  the  assembled  congress,  the  shattered 
fleet  of  Sir  Peter  Parker  was  sailing  northward  (verse  8,  page  142),  after  an  attack  upon 
Charleston,  South  Carolina. 

4.  This  charge  refers  to  the  infamous  employment  of  German  troops,  known  here  as 
Hessians.     See  note  2,  page  140. 

5.  An  act  of  Parliament  passed  toward  the  close  of  December,  1775,  authorized  tho 
capture  of  all  American  vessels,  and  also  directed  the  treatment  of  the  crews  of  armed 
vessels  to  be  as  slaves,  and  not  as  prisoners  of  war.     They  were  to  be  enrolled  for  "  tho 
service  of  his  majesty,"  and  were  thus  compelled  to  fight  for  the  crown,  even  against 
their  own  friends  and  countrymen.     This  act  was  loudly  condemned  on  the  floor  of  Parlia 
ment,  as  unworthy  of  a  Christian  people,  and  "  a  refinement  of  cruelty  unknown  among 
savage  nations." 

6.  This  was  done  in  several  instances.     Governort  Dunmore  was  charged  with  a  de 
sign  to  employ  the  Indians  against  the  Virginians,  as  early  as  1774  ;  and  while  ravaging  the 
Virginia  coast  in  1775  and  1776,  he  endeavored  to  excite  the  slaves  against  their  masters. 
He  was  also  concerned  with  Governor  Gage  and  others,  under  instructions  from  the  British 
ministry,  in  exciting  the  Shawnoese,  and  other  savages  of  the  Ohio  country,  against  the 
white  people.    Emissaries  were  also  sent  among  the  Cherokees  and  Crekes  for  the  same 
purpose,  and  all  of  the  tribes  of  the  Six  Nations,  except  the  One/das,  were  found  in  arms 
with  the  British  when  war  began.    Thus  excited,  dreadful  massacres  occurred  on  the  bor 
ders  of  the  several  eolonies. 

7.  For  ten  long  years  the  colonies  petitioned  for  redress  of  grievances,  "  in  the  .most  hum- 


DECLARATION  OF  INDEPENDENCE.         355 

32.  Nor  have  we  been  wanting  in  our  attentions  to  our  British  breth 
ren.1    We  have  warned  them,  from  time  to  time,  of  attempts  by  their 
legislature  to  extend  an  unwarrantable  jurisdiction  over  us.     We  have 
reminded  them  of  the  circumstances  of  our  emigration  and  settlement 
here.     We  have  appealed  to  their  native  justice  and  magnanimity,  and 
we  have  conjured  them,  by  the  ties  of  our  common  kindred,  to  disavow 
these  usurpations,  which  would  inevitably  interrupt  our  connections  and 
correspondence.     They,  too,  have  been  deaf  to  the  voice  of  justice  and 
of  consanguinity.     We  must,  therefore,  acquiesce  in  the  necessity  which 
denounces  our  separation,  and  hold  them  as  we  hold  the  rest  of  mankind 
— enemies  in  war — in  peace,  friends. 

33.  We,  therefore,  the  representatives  of  the  United  States  of  America, 
in  general  Congress  assembled,  appealing  to  the  Supreme  Judge  of  the 
world  for  the  rectitude  of  our  intentions,  do,  in  the  name  and  by  the 
authority  of  the  good  people  of  these  colonies,  solemnly  publish  and  de 
clare  that  these  united  colonies  are,  and  of  right  ought  to  be,  free  and 
independent  States;   that  they  are  absolved  from  all  allegiance  to  the 
British  crown,  and  that  all  political  connection  between  them  and  the 
state  of  Great  Britain  is,  and  ought  to  be,  totally  dissolved ;  and  that,  as 
free  and  independent  States,  they  have  full  power  to  levy  war,  conclude 
peace,  contract  alliances,  establish  commerce,  and  do  all  other  acts  and 
things  which  independent  States  may  of  right  do.     And  for  the  support 
of  this  Declaration,  with  a  firm  reliance  on  the  protection  of  Divine 
Providence,  we  mutually  pledge  to  each  other  our  lives,  our  fortunes,  and 
our  sacred  honor. 

Such  was  the  form  and  substance  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence 
made  by  the  representatives  of  the  thirteen  Anglo-American  colonies,  in 
1776.  They  did  more  than  declare  that  people  independent  of  the  Brit 
ish  crown.  They  proclaimed,  in  justification  of  their  act,  the  great 
birth-right  to  natural  equality  belonging  to  every  human  creature,  and  the 
inalienable  rights  of  man  as  a  free  agent,  responsible  only  to  his  Maker, 
from  whom  he  received  them.  The  doctrine  put  forth  in  that  Declara 
tion  was  not  applied  to  any  particular  nation,  people,  or  race,  but  to  all 
mankind.  They  also  declared  the  sovereignty  of  the  people,  by  claiming 
for  them  the  right  of  revolt  against  government  whenever  it  becomes 
destructive  of  those  natural  and  inalienable  rights ;  and  then  proceeded 
to  show,  by  accusations  against  the  head  of  their  own  Government,  as  its 
representative,  the  lawfulness  of  their  own  revolt.  How  truthful  were 
their  accusations,  and  how  perfectly  they  were  justified,  let  the  preceding 
pages  of  this  little  volume  testify. 

ble  terms,"  and  loyal  manner.  It  was  done  by  the  Colonial  Congress  of  1765  (verse  8,  page 
119),  and  also  by  the  Continental  Congresses  of  1774  (verse  29,  page  127)  and  1775  (verse  16, 
page  134).  But  their  petitions  were  almost  always  "  answered  only  by  repeated  injuries." 

1.  From  the  beginning,  the  colonists  appealed,  in  the  most  affectionate  terms,  to  "their 
British  brethren."  The  first  address,  put  forth  by  the  Congress  of  1774,  was  "  To  the  Peo 
ple  of  Great  Britain  :"  and  the  Congress  of  1775  sent  an  affectionate  appeal  "To  the  People 
of  Ireland." 


SIGNERS   OF   THE   DECLARATION   OF   INDEPENDENCE. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  members  of  the  Continental  Congress,  who  signed 
the  Declaration  of  Independence,  with  the  places  and  dates  of  their  birth, 
and  the  time  of  their  respective  deaths. 


NAMES  OF  THE  SIGNERS. 

BORN   AT 

DELEGATE   FROM 

DIED. 

Adams,  John 

Braintree,  Mass.,  19th  Oct.  1735 

Massachusetts, 

4th  July,  1826 

Adams,  Samuel 

Boston,                     22d  Sept.  1722 

Massachusetts, 

2d   Oct.,    1803 

Bartlett,  Josiah 

Amesbury,     "         in  Nov.  1729 

New  Hampshire, 

19th  May,   1795 

Braxton,  Carter 

Newington,  Va.,    10th  Sept,  1736 

Virginia, 

10th  Oct.,   1797 

Carroll  Cha's  of  Car'lton 

Annapolis,  Md.,     20th  Sept,  1737 

Maryland, 

14th  Nov.,  1832 

Chase,  Samuel 
Clark,  Abraham 

Somerset  co.,  Md.,  17th  April  1741 
Elizabetht'n,  N.J.  15th  Feb.  1726 

Maryland, 

New  Jersey, 

19th  June,  1811 
June,  1794 

Clymcr,  George  . 

Philadelphia,  Penn.,       in      1739 

Pennsylvania, 

24th  Jan.,    1813 

Ellery,  William  . 

Newport,  R.  I.,       22d  Dec.  1727 

R.  I.  &  Prov.  PL, 

15th  Feb.,  1820 

Floyd,  William    . 

Suffolk  co.,  N.  Y.,  17th  Dec.  1734 

New  York, 

4th  Aug.,  1821 

Franklin,  Benjamin    . 
Gerry,  Elbridge  . 

Boston.  Mass.,         17th  Jan.  1706 
Marblehead,  Mass.,  17th  Jul.  1744 

Pennsylvania, 
Massachusetts, 

17th  April,  1790 
23d   Nov.,   1814 

Gwinnet,  Button  . 

England,                            in       1732 

Georgia, 

27th  May,    1777 

Hall,  Lyman 

Connecticut,                      in      1731 

Georgia, 

Feb.,    1790 

Hancock,  John    . 

Braintree,  Mass.,            in      1737 

Massachusetts, 

8th  Oct.,    1793 

Harrison,  Benjamin    . 

Berkely,  Virginia, 

Virginia, 

—  —  April,  1791 

Hart,  John   . 

Hopewell,  N.  J.,            about  1715 

New  Jersey, 

—    1780 

Heyward,  Thomas,  jr. 

St.  Luke's,  SC.,              in      1746 

South  Carolina, 

Mar.,   1809 

Ilewes,  Joseph    . 

Kingston,  N.  J.,              in      1730 

North  Carolina, 

10th  Nov.,  1779 

Hooper,  William 

Boston,  Mass.,        17th  June  1742 

North  Carolina, 

Oct.,    1790 

Hopkins,  Stephen 

Scituate,    "              7th  Mar.  1707 

R.  I.  &  Prov.  PL, 

19th  July,   1785 

Hopkinson,  Francis     . 

Philadelphia,  Penn.,      in      1737 

New  Jersey, 

9th  May,    1790 

Huntington.  Samuel    . 
Jefferson,  Thomas 

Windham,  Conn.,       3d  July  1732 
Shadwell,  Va.,       13th  April  1743 

Connecticut, 
Virginia, 

5th  Jan.,    1796 
4th  July,   1826 

Lee,  Francis  Lightfoot 

Stratford,     "           14th  Oct.  1734 

Virginia, 

April,  1797 

Lee,  Richard  Henry    . 

Stratford,     "          20th  Jan.  1732 

Virginia, 

19th  June,  1794 

Lewis,  Francis 

Landaff,  Wales,      in  March  1713 

New  York, 

30th  Dec.,    1803 

Livingston,  Philip 

Albany,  N.  Y.,       15th  Jan.  1716 

New  York, 

12th  June,  1778 

Lynch,  Thomas,  jr. 
M'Kean,  Thomas 

St.  George's,  S.  C.,  5th  Aug.  1749 
Chester  co.,  Pa.,     19th  Mar.  1734 

South  Carolina, 
Delaware, 

lost  at  sea,  1779 
24th  June,  1817 

Middleton,  Arthur 

Middleton  Place,  S.   C.,  in  1743 

South  Carolina, 

1st  Jan.,    1787 

Morris,  Lewis 

Morrisania,  N.  Y.,              in  1726 

New  York, 

22d  Jan.,    1798 

Morris,  Robert     . 

Lancashire,  England,  Jan.   1733 

Pennsylvania, 

8th  May,    1806 

Morton,  John 

Ridley,  Penn.,                 in      1724 

Pennsylvania, 

April,  1777 

Nelson,  Thomas,  jr.    . 

York,  Virginia,       26th  Dec.  1738 

Virginia, 

4th  Jan.,    1789 

Paca,  William      . 

Wye-Hill,  Md.,       31st  Oct.  1740 

Maryland, 

,  1799 

Paine,  Robert  Treat    . 

Boston,  Mass.,                  in      1731 

Massachusetts, 

llth  May,    1814 

Penn,  John  . 
Read,  George 

Caroline  co.,  Va.,  17th  May  1741 
Cecil  co.,  Md.,                 in      1734 

North  Carolina, 
Delaware, 

Sept.,  1788 
,  1798 

Rodney,  Caesar    . 

Dover,  Delaware,           in      1730 

Delaware, 

,  1783 

Ross,  George 

New  Castle,  Del.,           in      1730 

Pennsylvania, 

July,   1779 

Rush,  Benjamin,  M.D. 
Rutledge,  Edward 

Byberry,  Penn.,      24th  Dec.  1745 
Charleston    S.  C.,    in  Nov.  1749 

Pennsylvania, 
South  Carolina, 

19th  April,  1813 
23d    Jan.,    1800 

Sherman,  Roger  . 

Newton,  Mass.,      19th  April  1721 

Connecticut, 

23d   July,   1793 

Smith,  James 

Ireland, 

Pennsylvania, 

llth  July,    1806 

Stockton,  Richard 

Princeton,  N.  J.,       1st  Oct.  1"30 

New  Jersey, 

28th  Feb.,   1781 

Stone,  Thomas      . 

Charles  co.,  Md.,             in      1742 

Maryland, 

5th  Oct.,    1787 

Taylor,  George     . 

Ireland,                             in      1716 

Pennsylvania, 

23d  Feb.,    1781 

Thornton,  Matthew      . 

Ireland,                              in      1714 

New  Hampshire, 

24th  June,  1803 

Walton,  George    . 

Frederick  co.,  Va.,         in      1740 

Georgia, 

2d  Feb.,    1804 

Whipple,  William 

Kittery,  Maine,                in      1730 

New  Hampshire, 

28th  Nov.,  1785 

Williams,  William       . 

Lebanon,  Conn.,     8th  April  1731 

Connecticut, 

2d  Aug.,    1811 

Wilson,  James     . 
Witherspoon,  John 

Scotland,                         about  1742 
Yester,  Scotland,     5th  Feb.  1722 

Pennsylvania, 
New  Jersey, 

28th  Aug.,  1798 
15th  Nov.,  1794 

Wolcott,  Oliver    . 

Windsor,  Conn.,     26th  Nov.  1726 

Connecticut, 

1st  Dec.,   1797 

Wythe,  George    . 

Elizabeth  city  co.,  Va.,           1726 

Virginia, 

8th  June,  1806 

Among  the  signers  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  were  men  engaged 
in  almost  every  vocation.  There  were  twenty -four  lawyers ;  fourteen  farmers, 
or  men  devoted  chiefly  to  agriculture;  nine  merchants;  four  physicians;  one 
gospel  minister,  and  three  who  were  educated  for  that  profession,  but  chose 
other  avocations ;  and  one  manufacturer.  A  largo  portion  of  them  lived  to  the 
age  of  three  score  and  ten  years.  Three  of  them  were  over  90  years  of  age  when 
they  died;  ten  over  80;  eleven  over  70;  fourteen  over  60;  eleven  over  50 ; 
and  six  over  44.  Mr.  Lynch  (lost  at  sea)  was  only  30.  The  aggregate  years  of 
life  of  the  fifty-six  patriots,  were  3,687  years. 


THE  PRESIDENTS  OF  THE  REPUBLIC. 

THE  presidents  of  the  Continental  Congress  during  the  Revolutionary 
period,  and  under  the  Articles  of  Confederation,  held  the  same  political 
relations  to  the  Government  and  the  people  (though  with  for  less  power) 
as  Washington  and  his  successors  did  under  the  National  Constitution. 
They  may  therefore  properly  be  termed  Presidents  of  the  Republic,  and, 
as  such,  they  are  introduced  here  in  the  company  of  those  known  as  the 
Presidents  of  the  United  States. 

PEYTON    RANDOLPH. 

When  the  First  Continental  Congress  met  in  Philadelphia,  in  1774,1 
they  chose  Peyton  Randolph,  of  Virginia,  to  preside  over  them.  He  was 
descended  from  one  of  the  oldest  families  of  that  commonwealth.  The 
law  was  his  profession,  and,  in  1750,  he  was  attorney-general  of  that 
colony.  He  was  chosen  president  of  the  Second  Continental  Congress  in 
May,  1775, 2  but  was  compelled  to  leave  his  chair  and  go  home,  on  account 
of  illness.  He  returned,  and  took  his  seat  as  a  delegate,  and  died  of 
apoplexy  at  Philadelphia,  on  the  22d  of  October,  1775.  Ill  health  had 
compelled  him  to  leave  the  First  Congress  before  the  close  of  its  session, 
when  his  place  was  temporarily  filled  by 

HENRY    MIDDLETON, 

An  elderly  gentleman,  and  delegate  from  South  Carolina.  He  was  a  son 
of  the  first  royal  governor  of  South  Carolina,  and  father  of  Arthur  Mid- 
dleton,  one  of  the  signers  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence.  He  was 
a  man  of  great  wealth,  but  did  not  engage  much  in  public  affairs.  He 
remained  a  member  of  Congress  until  1776,  when  he  retired  to  private 
life. 

JOHN    HANCOCK. 

Succeeded  Peyton  Randolph  as  president  of  Congress,  in  May,  1775.  He 
was  the  son  of  a  Massachusetts  clergyman,  and  was  born  in  that  province 
in  1737.  He  was  educated  at  Harvard  College,  trained  to  mercantile 
business,  and  became  a  leading  merchant  of  Boston.3  He  was  chosen  to 
the  seat  of  a  representative  in  the  Assembly  of  Massachusetts,  in  1766, 
and  became  one  of  the  popular  leaders  at  the  beginning  of  the  Revolu 
tion.  He  was  a  delegate  in  the  First  Continental  Congress,  and  remained 

1.  Verse  29,  page  127.  2.  Verse  16,  page  134.  3.  Verse  15,  page  121. 


358  SUPPLEMENT. 

a  member  of  that  body  until  November,  1777,  when  ill  health  compelled 
him  to  leave  it.  He  was  president  of  Congress  from  May,  1775,  until 
that  time,  and,  as  such,  was  the  first  to  sign  the  Declaration  of  Indepen 
dence.1  He  was  the  first  governor  of  Massachusetts,  when  it  became  a 
State.  Mr.  Hancock  died  on  the  8th  of  October,  1793. 

HENRY    LAURENS. 

When  Hancock  left  the  Congress,  in  November,  1777,  he  was  suc 
ceeded,  as  president,  by  Henry  Laurens,  a  delegate  from  South  Carolina. 
He  wras  an  active  patriot,  and  had  been  prominent  in  public  affairs  in  his 
province  and  State  for  some  time.  He  occupied  the  presidential  chair  for 
little  more  than  a  year.  In  1780,  he  was  sent  to  negotiate  a  treaty  with 
Holland.  He  was  captured  on  the  sea,  taken  to  England,  and  imprisoned 
until  the  close  of  1781.  He  was  one  of  the  signers  of  the  preliminaries 
of  peace,  in  1782.2  Mr.  Laurens  died  at  Charleston,  S.  C.,  on  the  8th  of 
December,  1793,  at  the  age  of  sixty-nine  years. 

JOHN    JAY. 

Mr.  Jay,  the  successor  of  Mr.  Laurens,  was  a  native  of  New  York. 
His  family  were  Huguenot  refugees.3  He  was  born  in  December,  1745, 
educated  at  King's  (now  Columbia)  College,  and  at  an  early  age  became 
distinguished  as  a  lawyer.  He  was  a  member  of  the  First  Continental 
Congress,  and  was  author  of  one  of  the  able  state  papers  put  forth  by 
that  body.  In  succeeding  Congresses,  his  pen  was  ever  busy.  He  suc 
ceeded  Mr.  Laurens  as  president  on  the  10th  of  December,  1778.  At  that 
time  he  was  chief-justice  of  the  State  of  New  York.  He  was  sent  as 
minister  to  Spain  in  1779,  and  was  one  of  the  commissioners  for  negotia 
ting  peace  with  Great  Britain.  In  1784  he  was  appointed  Secretary  of 
State  for  Foreign  Aifairs ;  and,  three  years  later,  assisted  in  the  formation 
of  the  National  Constitution.  Washington  appointed  him  chief-justice  of 
the  United  States.4  He  became  governor  of  New  York,  after  returning 
from  an  embassy  to  England  in  1795.  He  withdrew  from  public  life  in 
1801,  and  died  in  May,  1829,  at  the  age  of  eighty-four  years. 

SAMUEL    HUNTINGDON. 

Mr.  Jay's  successor  was  Mr.  Huntington,  of  Connecticut,  who  was 
born  in  that  colony  in  1732.  He  was  a  lawyer  by  profession,  represented 
his  district  in  the  colonial  legislature  in  1764,  and  became  the  king's 
attorney  the  following  year.  He  was  chosen  a  delegate  to  the  Second 
Continental  Congress  in  1775,  and  he  remained  a  member  of  that  body 
until  1781.  He  succeeded  Mr.  Jay  as  president  on  the  28th  of  Septem 
ber,  1779.  In  1784,  he  was  appointed  chief-justice  of  Connecticut,  and, 
two  years  later,  was  elected  governor  of  that  State.  He  continued  in  that 
office  until  his  death,  in  January,  1796,  when  he  was  sixty-three  years  of 
age. 

1.  Verse  10,  page  143.  2.  Verse  3,  page  191. 

3.  Verso  7,  page  17.  4.  Verse  2,  page  196. 


THE   PRESIDENTS    OF   THE    REPUBLIC.  359 


THOMAS    McKEAfts 


. 


The  little  State  of  Delaware  was  represented  in  the  First  Continental 
Congress  by  Mr.  McKean,  who  became  president  of  its  successor  on  the 
retirement  of  Mr.  Huntington.  He  was  born  in  March,  1734,  and  was 
educated  for  the  practice  of  the  law.  He  represented  the  New  Castle  dis 
trict  in  the  Legislature  of  Delaware,  in  1762 ;  and  in  1765  he  was  a  dele 
gate  in  the  Stamp  Act  Congress  in  New  York.1  He  entered  the  Conti 
nental  Congress,  as  delegate,  in  1774,  and  served  in  that  capacity  until 
1783,  holding,  much  of  that  time,  the  office  of  chief-justice  of  Delaware. 
He  was  elected  governor  of  Delaware  in  1799,  and  held  that  office  until 
1808,  when  he  retired  from  public  life.  Mr.  McKean  died  in  June,  1817. 
in  the  eighty-third  year  of  his  age. 

JOHN    HANSON.    - 

This  gentleman  does  not  appear  conspicuously  in  public  records,  until 
his  election  to  the  Continental  Congress,  in  1781,  as  a  representative  of 
Maryland.  He  entered  that  body  in  the  summer,  became  an  active  and 
able  member,  and,  on  the  retirement  of  Mr.  McKean,  was  chosen  his  suc 
cessor  as  president,  on  the  5th  of  November,  1781.  He  held  that  office 
precisely  one  year,  when  he  left  Congress.  Mr.  Hanson  died  in  Prince 
George's  county,  Md.,  in  November,  1783. 

ELIAS    BOUDINOT. 

Another  descendant  of  the  Huguenots,  Elias  Boudinot,  was  called  to 
preside  over  the  Congress.  He  was  a  native  of  New  Jersey,  and  a  lawyer 
by  profession.  He  took  an  active  part  as  a  patriot  in  the  Revolution.  In 
1777,  the  Congress  appointed  him  commissary-general  of  prisoners,  and 
he  was  elected  to  a  seat  in  that  body  the  same  year,  where  he  remained 
until  1783.  He  succeeded  Mr.  Hanson  as  president  on  the  4th  of  Novem 
ber,  1782,  and  in  that  capacity  he  signed  the  definitive  treaty  of  peace. 
He  was  for  six  years  [1789-1795]  a  representative  of  New  Jersey  in  the 
Congress  of  the  United  States,  and  was  appointed  chief  director  of  the 
Mint  in  1796.  He  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  American  Bible  Soci 
ety,  in  1816,  and  was  ever  usefully  employed.  Mr.  Boudinot  died  in 
October,  1821,  aged  eighty-one  years 

THOMAS    MIFFLIN. 

Two  soldiers  of  the  Revolution  occupied  the  presidential  chair  under 
the  Confederation.  These  were  Generals  Mifflin  and  St.  Clair.  General 
Mifflin  succeeded  Mr.  Boudinot  on  the  3d  of  November,  1783.  He  was  a 
native  of  Pennsylvania,  where  he  was  born,  of  Quaker  parents,  in  1744. 
He  was  an  active  patriot,  and  entered  the  Continental  army  at  the  close 
of  the  First  Congress,  of  which  he  was  a  member.  He  arose  to  the  rank 
of  general,  and  served  his  country  well  during  the  war.  As  the  president 
of  Congress,  he  received  Washington's  commission,  when  he  resigned  it 

1.  Verse  8,  page  119. 


360  SUPPLEMENT. 


in  December,  1783.1  General  Mifflin  assisted  in  the  construction  of  the 
National  Constitution.  In  1790  he  was  chosen  governor  of  Pennsylvania, 
and  held  the  office  nine  years.  He  died  in  January,  1800,  at  the  age  of 
fifty-six  years. 

RICHARD    HENRY    LEE. 

Few  patriots  were  more  active,  during  the  Revolutionary  struggle, 
than  Richard  Henry  Lee,  of  Virginia.  He  was  born  a  month  earlier  than 
Washington,  in  1732.  He  first  appeared  conspicuously  in  public  life 
during  the  Stamp  Act  excitement.2  In  the  First  Continental  Congress  he 
was  an  active  member ;  and,  in  1776,  he  submitted  the  immortal  resolu 
tion  which  declared  the  colonies  to  be  "  free  and  independent  States."  3 
He  withdrew  from  Congress  in  1778,  but  was  reflected  in  1784.  On  the 
30th  of  November  of  that  year,  he  was  chosen  president  of  that  body  as 
successor  to  General  Mifflin.  He  was  the  first  representative  of  Virginia 
in  the  Senate  of  the  United  States  under  the  National  Constitution.  He 
died  in  June,  1794,  at  the  age  of  sixty-two  years. 

NATHANIEL    GORHAM. 

Mr.  Gorham  succeeded  Mr.  Lee  on  the  6th  of  June,  1786.  He  was 
born  in  Massachusetts  in  1738,  and  was  often  a  member  of  the  legislature 
of  that  commonwealth.  During  the  Revolution  he  was  an  active  but  not 
very  prominent  patriot.  He  was  elected  to  Congress  in  1784  ;  and,  after 
he  left  that  body,  he  became  a  judge,  and  was  a  delegate  in  the  conven 
tion  that  framed  the  National  Constitution.  He  died  in  June,  1796,  at 
the  age  of  fifty-eight  years. 

ARTHUR    ST.   CLAIR. 

This  soldier  of  the  Revolution,  who  was  born  in  Edinburgh,  Scotland, 
in  1734,  came  to  America  with  Admiral  Boscawen,  in  1755.  He  served 
under  Wolfe,  in  Canada,4  and,  after  the  peace  of  1763,  was  appointed  to 
the  command  of  a  fort  in  Pennsylvania.  He  entered  the  Continental 
army  as  colonel,  in  1776,  and  in  August  of  that  year  he  was  appointed  a 
brigadier-general.  He  was  a  faithful  officer,  with  the  rank  of  major- 
general,  throughout  the  war.  He  was  elected  to  represent  a  district  of 
Pennsylvania,  in  Congress,  in  1786,  and  on  the  2d  of  February,  1787,  he 
was  chosen  to  preside  over  that  body.  In  1788  he  was  appointed  gov 
ernor  of  the  North-western  Territory,5  and  held  that  office  until  1802.  He 
died  in  August,  1818,  at  the  age  of  eighty-four  years. 

CYRUS    GRIFFIN. 

The  last  of  the  presidents  of  Congress  was  Cyrus  Griffin,  a  native  of 
England,  but,  for  many  years  previous  to  the  Revolution,  a  resident  of 
Virginia.  He  was  a  firm  patriot  during  that  struggle.  In  1778  he  was 

1.  Verse  5,  page  192.  2,  Verso  8,  page  119.  3.  Verse  9.  page  142. 

4.  Verse  36,  page  109.  6.  Note  6,  page  197. 


THE   PRESIDENTS    OF   THE    REPUBLIC.  361 

elected  a  delegate  to  the  Continental  Congress ;  and  nine  years  afterward 
he  was  again  honored  with  a  seat  in  that  body.  On  the  22d  of  January, 
1788,  he  was  chosen  president ;  and,  under  the  provisions  of  the  National 
Constitution,  he  was  appointed  a  judge  of  the  United  States  district  court 
in  Virginia.1  Mr.  Griffin  died  at  Yorktown,  Va.,  in  December,  1810,  at 
the  age  of  sixty-two  years. 

The  Continental  Congress  ceased  to  exist  in  the  spring  of  1789,  when 
the  National  Government,  under  the  new  Constitution,  commenced  its 
career.2  The  first  President  of  the  Kepublic,  under  the  new  order  of 
things,  and  the  first  chief  magistrate  elected  by  the  people,  was 

GEORGE    WASHINGTON. 

The  great  leader  of  the  armies  of  the  Revolution  was  bora  in  Febru 
ary,  1732,  in  the  colony  of  Virginia,  and  was  educated  chiefly  by  his 
mother,  who  was  left  a  widow  when  George  was  little  more  than  ten  years 
of  age.  He  became  a  surveyor,  and  was  early  inured  to  hardships,  and 
filled  with  a  knowledge  of  the  forests,  and  of  the  Indian  character,  which 
became  of  much  service  to  him.  He  was  employed  in  the  military  service 
of  Virginia  during  the  French  and  Indian  War,3  and  was  for  some  time  a 
member  of  the  Virginia  House  of  Burgesses.4  He  espoused  the  cause  of 
the  patriots,  and  was  a  delegate  in  the  first  Continental  Congress.  In 
June,  the  following  year,  he  was  chosen  commander-in-chief  of  the  armies 
of  the  Revolution,5  and  with  signal  ability  he  led  them  to  the  achieve 
ment  of  the  independence  of  the  colonies.  He  assisted  in  the  construc 
tion  of  the  National  Constitution,  was  president  of  the  Convention,  and 
was  chosen  the  first  chief  magistrate  of  the  Republic  under  its  provisions. 
He  held  that  office  eight  years  [1789-1797],  when  he  retired  to  private  life. 
He  died  in  December,  1799,  when  almost  sixty-eight  years  of  age. 


JOHN    ADAMS. 

The  first  successor  of  Washington  was  John  Adams,  who  was  inaugu 
rated  in  March,  1797,  and  held  the  office  four  years.  He  was  a  native  of 
Massachusetts,  and  was  born  in  October,  1735.  He  was  a  prominent  law 
yer  before  the  Revolution,  and  was  one  of  the  most  active  of  the  patriots 
of  that  struggle,  from  its  inception  to  its  close.0  He  was  a  member  of 
the  First  Continental  Congress ;  and,  in  the  Second,  he  proposed  the  ap 
pointment  of  Washington  to  the  position  of  commander-in-chief  of  the 
armies.  Mr.  Adams  was  a  faithful  worker  in  Congress,  until  sent  on  a 
diplomatic  mission  to  Europe.  He  served  his  country  in  that  capacity  for 
many  years,  and  at  one  time  was  intrusted  with  no  less  than  six  missions. 
He  assisted  in  negotiating  the  treaty  of  peace ;  and  was  the  first  United 
States  minister  sent  to  England  after  the  Revolution.  He  was  chosen 
Vice-Presiclent  under  Washington,  and,  after  serving  as  his  successor,  he 
retired  from  public  life  in  1801.  He  died  in  the  summer  of  1826,  in  the 
ninety-second  year  of  his  age.7 

1.  Verse  2,  page  196.  2.  Verse  9,  page  194.  3.  Page  95. 

4.  Note  4,  page  51.  5.  Verse  16,  page  134.  6.  Verse  19,  page  123. 

7.  Verse  3,  page  235. 

16 


302  SUPPLEMENT. 


THOMAS    JEFFERSON, 

The  writer  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  was  the  third  President 
of  the  United  States.  He  was  born  in  Virginia,  in  April,  1743.  He  was 
educated  at  William  and  Mary  College,  became  a  lawyer,  and  took  an 
active  part  in  the  public  affairs  of  the  colony  immediately  after  the  Stamp 
Act  excitement.  He  was  elected  to  a  seat  in  Congress  in  1775,  and  was 
active  in  the  work  of  securing  the  independence  of  the  colonies.  He 
drew  up  the  Declaration  of  Independence  after  its  substance  was  agreed 
upon  in  committee ;  and,  not  long  after  its  adoption,  he  left  Congress, 
and  engaged  in  the  civil  affairs  of  his  State.  He  was  elected  governor  in 
1779.  He  was  sent  as  minister  to  France  in  1784,  and  remained  there 
until  1789,  when  he  returtied,  and  became  secretary  of  state.  He  was 
chosen  Vice-President  in  1796,  and  became  President  in  1809.  After  serv 
ing  eight  years,  he  retired  to  private  life,  and  died  in  the  summer  of  1826, 
at  the  age  of  eighty-three  years. 

JAMES    MADISON, 

The  fourth  President  of  the  United  States,  was  also  born  in  Virginia. 
That  event  occurred  in  March,  1751.  He  was  educated  at  Princeton,  N. 
J.  He  studied  law,  and  took  an  active  part  in  the  opening  scenes  of  the 
Revolution.  He  was  a  member  of  the  convention  of  Virginia  that 
formed  its  first  State  constitution,  in  1776,  and  was  elected  to  the  legisla 
ture.  He  was  chosen  to  represent  his  State  in  Congress  in  1779,  and  he 
served  three  years  in  that  body.  He  was  active  in  the  business  of  pro 
curing  a  convention  to  reform  the  General  Government,  and  was  one  of 
the  ablest  of  the  framers  and  defenders  of  the  National  Constitution.  He 
was  one  of  the  first  representatives  of  Virginia  in  the  National  Congress, 
and  was  highly  esteemed  by  Washington  as  an  able  and  trusty  friend. 
He  was  chosen  to  be  secretary  of  state  in  1801,  and  in  1808  he  was  elected 
President  of  the  United  States.  He  retired  from  that  office  to  private 
life  in  the  spring  of  1817.  He  died  in  June,  1836,  at  the  age  of  eighty- 
five  years. 

JAMES    MONROE, 

The  fifth  President  of  the  United  States,  was  also  a  native  of  Virginia, 
He  was  born  in  April,  1759.  He  was  educated  at  William  and  Mary  Col 
let  and  at  the  age  of  nearly  eighteen  he  entered  the  Continental  army  as 
a  Soldier,  under  the  immediate  eye  of  Washington.  He  left  the  army  not 
long  after  the  battle  of  Monmouth,1  and  was  active  in  public  afiairs  in 
Virginia  He  became  a  member  of  the  Virginia  legislature  in  1782,  and, 
at  the  age  of  twenty-five  years,  was  promoted  to  a  seat  in  Congress  He 
was  one"  of  the  originators  of  the  convention  that  framed  the  National 
Constitution,  but  was  one  of  the  most  zealous  opposers  of  the  ratifjcat 
of  that  instrument.  He  was  a  member  of  the  first  Senate  of  the  United 
States  •  and  in  1794  he  went  to  France  as  minister.  He  was  chosen 
o-overnor  of  Virginia  in  1796,  but  soon  afterward  went  to  France  as  mi n- 
fstlr.  He  was  aggain  governoVm  1811j  and,  in  n 

1.  Verse  4,  page  162. 


THE    PRESIDENTS    OF    THE    REPUBLIC.  363 

called  him  to  his  cabinet  as  secretary  of  state.  He  was  elected  President 
in  1816,  and  retired  from  that  office  in  the  spring  of  1825.  He  died  in 
the  city  of  New  York,  in  July,  1831,  in  the  seventy-second  year  of  his  age. 

JOHN    QUINCY    ADAMS, 

The  accomplished  son  of  John  Adams,  became  President  of  the  United 
States  in  March,  1825.  He  was  born  in  Massachusetts,  in  1767.  He  went 
abroad  with  his  father,  at  the  age  of  eleven  years,  and  from  that  time 
until  his  death  he  was  more  or  less  connected  with  public  life.  He  was 
the  private  secretary  to  Mr.  Dana,  American  ambassador  to  the  Russian 
court,  at  the  age  of  fourteen  years.  His  education  was  completed  at  Har 
vard  University,  in  1787,  when  he  studied  law.  In  1794  he  was  appoint 
ed  resident  minister  in  the  Netherlands.  He  served  as  minister  at  other 
courts,  as  well  as  lawmaker  in  the  Senate  of  the  United  States.  He 
assisted  in  negotiating  the  treaty  of  peace  in  1814,1  and  then  became  min 
ister  at  the  British  court.  He  was  secretary  of  state  during  Monroe's 
Administration,  and  was  elected  President  in  1824.  After  he  left  that 
office,  in  1828,  he  was  called  to  a  seat  in  Congress,  and  was  a  member 
thenceforward  until  the  day  of  his  death.  That  event  occurred  in  the 
room  of  the  speaker  of  the  House  of  Representatives,  on  the  22d  of  Feb 
ruary,  1847,  when  he  was  almost  eighty-one  years  of  age. 

ANDREW    JACKSON. 

The  seventh  President  of  the  United  States  was  Andrew  Jackson,  who 
was  born  in  North  Carolina,  in  March,  1767.  His  mother  educated  him 
for  the  Christian  ministry.  He  became  a  young  soldier  in  the  Revolution, 
and  was  a  prisoner  to  the  British  at  Charleston,  in  1781.  He  commenced 
the  practice  of  law  in  1788,  and  soon  afterward  he  began  a  career  in  that 
profession,  in  the  wild  regions  of  Tennessee,  that  was  full  of  romantic 
incident,  In  1790  he  made  his  residence  at  Nashville.  He  was  then 
active  in  public  matters,  and  in  1797  took  his  seat  as  a  member  of  the 
United  States  Senate.  He  was  afterward  appointed  judge  of  the  supreme 
court  of  Tennessee,  and  in  1808  he  became  somewhat  involved,  innocently, 
in  the  scheme  of  Aaron  Burr,  which  led  to  that  man's  trial  for  treason.2 
During  the  war  of  1812,  and  afterward,  Jackson  was  an  active  military 
leader  m  the  region  of  the  gulf  of  Mexico,  and  acquired  glory  by  his  vic 
tory  over  the  British  at  New  Orleans,  in  1815.  He  was  made  governor  of 
Florida  in  1821,3  and  was  elected  United  States  senator  the  next  year 
He  was  elected  President  in  1828,  and  held  the  office  eio-ht  years  He 
retired  from  public  life  in  1837,  and  in  June,  1845,  he  died,  near  Nash 
ville,  at  the  age  of  seventy-eight  years. 

MARTIN    VAN    BUREN, 

The  eighth  President  of  the  United  States,  was -born  in  the  State  of  New 
York,  in  December,  1782.  His  origin  was  very  humble,  and  his  early 
school  education  was  extremely  limited.  He  became  a  lawyer  in  1803, 

1.  Verse  15,  pas;e  228,  2.  Verse  4,  pago  205.  37  Verse  3,  page  2327 


364  SUPPLEMENT. 

and  in  1815  was  appointed  attorney-general  of  his  State.  He  was  elected 
governor  in  1828.  He  had  already  served  a  full  term  in  the  Senate  of  the 
United  States,  and  had  been  reflected.  He  became  secretary  of  state 
under  Jackson,  in  1829,  by  whom  he  was  sent  as  minister  to  England  in 
1831.  He  was  elected  Vice-President  in  1832,  and  President  in  1836.  He 
retired  to  private  life  in  1841.  Mr.  Van  Buren  died  at  the  place  of  his 
birth  (Kinderhook,  N.  Y.),  in  July,  1862,  at  the  age  of  eighty  years. 

WILLIAM    HENRY    HARRISON, 

The  ninth  President  of  the  United  States,  was  born  in  Virginia,  in  Febru 
ary,  1773.  He  commenced  the  study  of  medicine,  but  entered  the  army 
as  an  ensign  in  1791.  He  was  with  Wayne  in  his  war  with  the  Indians  in 
the  North-west,1  and  in  1799  was  elected  the  first  delegate  to  Congress 
from  the  North-western  Territory.  He  was  appointed  the  first  governor 
of  Indiana,  and  was  one  of  the  earliest  officers  in  the  field  when  the  war 
of  1812  broke  out.  He  served  with  distinction  in  that  war,  as  a  major- 

feneral.    In  1824  he  was  elected  to  a  seat  in  the  Senate  of  the  United 
tates,  and  in  1828  he  was  appointed  minister  to  the  Republic  of  Colom 
bia.     In  1840  he  was  elected  President  of  the  United  States,  and  died  in 
April,  1841 — just  one  month  after  he  took  his  seat 2 — at  the  age  of  sixty- 
eight  years. 

JOHN    TYLER. 

The  Vice-President  under  Harrison  was  John  Tyler,  of  Virginia.  On 
the  death  of  his  superior,  he  became  President.3  He  was  born  in  March, 
1790,  and  was  educated  at  William  and  Mary  College.  He  became  a  law 
yer  at  the  age  of  nineteen,  and  a  member  of  the  Virginia  legislature  when 
he  was  twenty-one  years  old.  In  1816  he  was  elected  to  Congress,  and 
served  nearly  two  terms.  In  1825  he  was  elected  governor  of  Virginia, 
and  in  1827  he  took  a  seat  in  the  United  States  Senate.  He  served  in 
that  body  several  years.  He  was  President  of  the  United  States  for  four 
years,  and  then  retired  to  private  life.  He  died  early  in  1864,  at  the  age 
of  seventy-four  years. 

JAMES    KNOX   POLK, 

The  eleventh  President  of  the  United  States,  was  born  in  North  Carolina, 
in  November,  1795.  While  he  was  a  child,  his  father  removed,  with  his 
family,  to  Tennessee.  At  the  age  of  seventeen  years  James  became  a  mer 
chant's  clerk,  but  left  that  business  for  the  profession  of  law.  He  was 
educated  at  the  University  of  North  Carolina,  and  entered  upon  his  pro 
fession  at  the  close  of  1820,  in  Tennessee.  Three  years  afterward  he  was 
elected  a  member  of  the  legislature  of  that  State,  and  in  1825  he  was 
chosen  a  member  of  Congress,  where  he  became  conspicuous.  He  was 
elected  speaker  of  that  body  (of  which  he  was  a  member  about  fourteen 
years)  in  1835.  In  1839  he  was  chosen  governor  of  Tennessee,  and  in 
1844  he  was  elected  President  of  the  United  States.  He  retired  to  private 
life  in  March,  1849,  and  died  at  Nashville,  on  the  15th  of  June  following, 
at  the  age  of  fifty-four  years. 

1.  Verse  6,  page  198.  2.  Verse  1,  page  243.  3.  Verse  2,  page  243. 


THE    PKESIDENTS    OF   THE    KEPUBLIC.  365 


ZACHARY    TAYLOR, 

The  twelfth  President  of  the  United  States,  was  born  in  Virginia,  in  Sep 
tember,  1784.  He  was  a  soldier  by  profession,  having  entered  the  army 
at  the  age  of  twenty-four  years,  and  remained  in  it  until  his  death.  He 
was  a  useful  officer  in  the  West  during  the  war  of  1812  ;  and  was  active 
in  the  suppression  of  the  "  Black  Hawk  War,"  l  when  he  bore  the  com 
mission  of  a  colonel.  He  was  a  trusted  leader  in  the  war  against  the 
Seminoles  in  Florida.2  In  the  war  with  Mexico  3  he  was  a  successful  com 
mander,  and  on  that  account  he  was  elected  President  of  the  United  States 
in  1848.  He  died  in  July,  1850,  at  the  age  of  sixty-five  years,  and  was 
succeeded  in  office  by  the  Vice-President.4 

MILLARD    FILLMORE, 

General  Taylor's  successor,  was  born  in  the  State  of  New  York,  in  Janu 
ary,  1800.  His  early  opportunities  for  education  were  very  limited.  He 
was  apprenticed  to  learn  the  trade  of  a  fuller,  but  afterward  studied  law, 
and  taught  school.  He  practiced  his  profession  in  the  interior  of  New 
York,  and  at  Buffalo,  until  1847,  when  he  was  appointed  comptroller  of 
his  State.  He  had  been  in  the  State  legislature  as  early  as  1828,  where 
he  served  three  successive  terms.  He  was  sent  to  Congress  in  1832,  where 
he  served  for  several  years.  He  was  elected  Vice-President  in  1848,  and 
became  President  on  the  death  of  Taylor,  in  July,  1850.5  He  retired  from 
public  life  in  1853,  and  has  since  then,  until  now  [1864],  resided  in 
Buffalo. 

FRANKLIN   PIERCE, 

The  fourteenth  President  of  the  United  States,  was  born  in  New  Hamp 
shire,  in  November,  1804.  He  was  educated  at  Bowdoin  College,  and 
commenced  the  practice  of  the  law  in  1827.  In  1829  he  was  elected  a 
member  of  the  New  Hampshire  legislature,  and  in  1833  was  sent  as  a  rep 
resentative  to  Congress.  He  was  elected  to  the  United  States  Senate  in 
1837,  which  he  left  in  1842.  He  served  as  a  brigadier-general  in  the  war 
writh  Mexico,  and  in  1852  was  elected  President  of  the  United  States.  He 
retired  from  office  in  1857,  and  has  since,  until  now  [1864],  resided  at 
Concord,  in  his  native  State. 

JAMES    BUCHANAN, 

The  fifteenth  President  of  the  United  States,  was  born  in  Pennsylvania,  in 
April,  1791.  He  was  educated  at  Dickinson  College,  where  he  was  gradu 
ated  in  1809.  He  studied  law,  and  commenced  its  practice  in  1812.  He 
was  elected  to  the  Pennsylvania  legislature  in  1814.  He  entered  Congress 
in  1820,  wherein  he  served,  in  both  branches,  many  years.  Mr.  Buchanan 
was  appointed  minister  to  St.  Petersburg  in  1831,  and,  on  his  return,  was 
elected  to  the  United  States  Senate.  He  became  secretary  of  state  under 
Mr.  Polk,  in  1845,  and  was  sent  as  minister  to  England  by  Mr.  Pierce,  in 

1.  Verse  4,  page  238.  2.  Verse  6,  page  238.  3.  Verse  3,  page  246. 

4.  Verso  3,  page  255.  5.  Verse  3,  pnge  255. 


366  SUPPLEMENT. 

1853.  He  returned  in  1856,  and  in  the  autumn  of  that  year  he  was  elected 
President  of  the  United  States.  He  retired  to  private  life  in  1861,  and 
now  [1864]  resides  near  Lancaster,  Pa. 

ABRAHAM    LINCOLN, 

The  sixteenth  President  of  the  United  States,  was  born  in  Kentucky,  in 
February,  1809.  His  early  life  was  passed  in  hard  labor  on  a  farm  in 
Indiana.  In  1819  he  made  a  trip  to  New  Orleans  on  a  flat-boat,  as  a  hired 
hand.  In  1830  he  settled,  with  his  father,  in  Illinois,  and  made  another 
trip  to  New  Orleans.  He  led  a  company  of  militia  in  the  "  Black  Hawk- 
War."  '  He  was  elected  to  the  Illinois  legislature  in  1834,  and  served  iu 
that 'body  eight  years.  Meanwhile  he  studied  law,  and  was  admitted  to 
practice  in  1837,  at  Springfield.  He  arose  rapidly  to  distinction  in  his 
profession.  He  was  elected  to  Congress  in  1836,  and  again  in  1846.  In 
1860  he  was  elected  President  of  the  United  States.  He  was  reflected  in 
1864  and  inaugurated  a  second  time  on  the  4th  of  March,  1865.  On  the 
evening  of  the  14th  of  April  following,  he  was  shot  by  an  assassin,  and 
died  early  the  next  morning.2  On  the  day  of  his  death  he  was  succeeded 
in  office  by  the  Vice  President, 

ANDREW  JOHNSON, 

Wlio  was  bom  at  Raleigh,  in  North  Carolina,  on  the  29th  of  Decem 
ber  1808.  Johnson  never  attended  school,  but  obtained  a  good  common 
education  by  self-culture.  In  early  life  he  was  engaged  in  the  business 
of  a  tailor  He  moved  to  Greenville,  Tennessee  ;  and  he  commenced  his 
public  career,  in  1830,  as  Mayor  of  that  place.  He  was  elected  to  the 
Tennessee  Legislature  in  1835  ;  to  the  State  Senate  in  1841,  and  to  the 
National  Congress  in  1843,  in  which  he  served  ten  years.  In  18bd  he  was 
elected  Governor  of  Tennessee,  served  four  years,  and  reentered  Congress 
as  a  member  in  1857.  He  was  appointed  Military  Governor  of  Tennessee 
in  1862  and  in  the  autumn  of  1864  was  elected  Vice-President  of  the 
United  States.  On  the  death  of  Mr.  Lincoln,  he  became  President,  and 
was  inaugurated  on  the  15th  of  April,  1865.3  The  oath  of  office  was 
administered  to  him  by  Chief-Justice  Chase. 

1.  Verse  4,  pnge  238.  2.  Verse  87,  page  301.  3.  Verse  87,  page  301. 


A   CHRONOLOGICAL   TABLE 

OF   THE 

MOST  IMPORTANT  EVENTS  MENTIONED  IN  THIS  BOOK. 

DISCOVERIES. 

1002.  America  said  to  have  been  visited  by  Northmen. 

1492.  West  India  islands  discovered  by  Columbus,  October  11. 

1497.  Cabot  discovers  the  American  continent  at  Labrador,  June  24. 

1498.  Columbus  discovers  the  coast  of  South  America,  August. 

1499.  Amerigo  Vespucci  discovers  the  coast  of  South  America. 
1510.  Balboa  discovers  the  Pacific  ocean. 

1512.  John  Ponce  de  Leon  discovers  Florida. 

1517.  Cordova  discovers  Mexico. 

1521.  Cortez  conquers  Mexico. 

1523.  Verrazzani  explores  the  coast  from  Cape  Fear  to  Newfoundland. 

1534.  Cartier  discovers  the  St.  Lawrence,  June. 

1535.  Cartier  explores  the  St.  Lawrence  to  Montreal. 
1539.  De  Soto  discovers  the  Mississippi  river. 
1562.  Arrival  of  Huguenots  in  America. 

1565.  St.  Augustine  founded,  and  Huguenots  massacred,  September. 

1583.  New  England  coast  explored  by  Sir  H.  Gilbert. 

1585.  Settlement  attempted  on  Roanoke  Island. 

1587.  Another  settlement  attempted  on  Roanoke  Island. 

1602.  Cape  Cod  discovered  and  named  by  Bartholomew  Gounold,  May  14. 

1603.  Coast  of  Maine  discovered  by  Martin  Pring,  June. 

1604.  Annapolis,  Nova  Scotia,  settled  by  the  French. 

1608.  Quebec  founded  by  Captain  Champlain. 

1609.  Lake  Champlain  discovered  by  Champlain. 

"      Hudson  river  discovered  by  Henry  Hudson,  September  21. 

SETTLEMENTS. 

1606.  London  and  Plymouth  Companies  chartered,  April  20. 

1607.  English  land  in  Virginia,  and  found  Jamestown,  May  23. 

1608.  Another  company  of  emigrants  land  in  Virginia,  September. 

1609.  New  charter  given  to  the  London  Company. 

1610.  "  Starving  time  "  in  Virginia. 

u      Dutch  trading  vessels  on  the  Hudson. 

1613.  Marriage  of  Rolfe  and  Pocahontas,  April. 

1614.  New  England  coast  explored  by  Captain  Smith. 
"      Connecticut  river  discovered  by  Adrian  Block. 


368  SUPPLEMENT. 

1619.  Meeting  of  the  first  representative  assembly  in  Virginia,  June  28. 

1620.  New  charter  granted  to  the  Plymouth  Company,  November  3. 
"      Negro  slaves  introduced  into  America,  August. 

"      Pilgrims  land  on  the  coast  of  Massachusetts,  December  22. 

1621.  Dutch  West  India  Company  founded. 

"      Schools  for  Indians  established  in  Virginia. 

1622.  Maryland  charter  granted,  June. 

1623.  Albany,  on  the  Hudson,  founded. 

"      Fort  Nassau  built  on  the  Delaware  river,  in  New  Jersey. 
"      First  settlement  in  New  Netherland. 
1629.  First  settlement  in  New  Hampshire. 

1633.  First  settlement  in  Connecticut. 

"      Dutch  Church  found  a  school  in  New  Amsterdam. 

1634.  First  settlement  in  Maryland,  March. 

1635.  Meeting  of  first  legislative  assembly  in  Maryland,  March  8. 
"      Roger  Williams  banished  from  Massachusetts. 

1636.  Providence,  R.  I.,  founded. 

"      Hartford,  Conn.,  founded,  July  4. 

1637.  War  against  the  Pequod  Indians  declared. 
"      Pequocls  vanquished,  June. 

"      Harvard  College  founded. 
1G38.  New  Haven  founded. 

"      First  settlement  in  Delaware,  April. 
1639.  Connecticut  settlers  adopt  a  written  constitution,  January. 

"      Newport  founded. 
1644.  Rhode  Island  obtains  a  charter. 
1655.  Swedes  on  the  Delaware  subjugated  by  the  Dutch. 

1663.  First  settlement  in  North  Carolina.. 

1664.  First  permanent  settlement  in  New  Jersey. 

1665.  Representative  government  established  in  New  Jersey. 
1670.  First  settlement  in  South  Carolina. 

1673.  George  Fox,  founder  of  the  Quakers,  visits  America. 

1675.  Quakers  settle  West  Jersey. 

1631.  First  legislative  assembly  of  Quakers. 

u      Pennsylvania  charter  granted,  March  14. 
1682.  Penn  visits  America. 

"      Charleston,  S.  C.,  founded. 
1688.  First  legislative  assembly  in  South  Carolina, 
1692.  William  and  Mary  College,  in  Virginia,  founded. 
1701.  Yale  College,  in  Connecticut,  founded. 

1732.  Georgia  charter  granted,  June. 

1733.  Savannah,  Ga.,  founded,  February. 
"      Oo-lethorpe  and  Indians  in  council. 

1738.  College  of  New  Jersey  founded. 

COLONIES. 

1619.  Virginia  colony  founded. 

1620.  First  European  women  in  Virginia. 

1621.  Indians  welcome  the  English  to  Massachusetts,  March  26. 
"  Virginia  receives  a  written  constitution. 

1623.  Virginia  made  a  royal  province. 


CHKONOLOGICAL   TABLE.  369 

1626.  York,  or  Manhattan  Island,  bought  of  the  Indians. 

1627.  Partnership  of  London  merchants  and  American  settlers  dissolved. 

1628.  Salem,  Mass.,  founded  by  Endicot. 

"      Charter  for  Massachusetts  Bay  province  granted,  March  14. 

1629.  Massachusetts  charter  surrendered  to  the  settlers. 

1630.  Boston  founded. 

1633.  Van  Twiller  governor  of  New  Netherland. 

1634.  Representative  government  established  in  Massachusetts. 
1638.  Kieft  governor  of  New  Netherland. 

1641.  Beginning  of  representative  government  in  New  Netherland. 

1642-1645.  Indian  war  in  Maryland. 

1643.  New  England  confederacy  formed. 

1644-1645.  Rebellion  in  Maryland,  and  war  with  the  Indians  in  Virginia. 

1647.  Stuyvesant  governor  of  New  Netherland. 

1649.  Maryland  Toleration  Act  passed. 

1653.  Popular  assembly  in  New  Amsterdam. 

1656.  Quakers  persecuted  in  Boston. 

1660.  Supreme  authority  of  the  people  declared  in  Maryland. 

1662.  Connecticut  colony  obtain  a  royal  charter. 

1663.  New  charter  granted  to  Rhode  Island. 

1664.  New  Netherland  surrendered  to  the  English. 

1665.  Union  of  Connecticut  and  New  Haven  colonies. 

1674.  First  legislative  assembly  in  South  Carolina  meet. 

1675.  King  Philip's  war  breaks  out. 

1676.  New  Jersey  divided  into  East  and  West, 

"      Bacon's  rebellion  in  Virginia,  and  Jamestown  destroyed. 

1682.  East  Jersey  bought  by  Quakers. 

1683.  Charter  of  Liberties  granted  to  New  York. 
1687.  Connecticut  charter  saved. 

1688    Revolution  in  England,  and  King  James  driven  away. 

1689.  Governor  Andros  expelled  from  New  England,  and  King  William's 

War  breaks  out. 

1690.  Schenectady  destroyed  by  the  French  and  Indians,  and  an  expedi 

tion  against  Quebec. 

1691.  Acadie  seized  and  plundered. 

"      Maryland  made  a  royal  province. 

1692.  Massachusetts  made  a  royal  province,  and  Pennsylvania  taken  from 

William  Penn. 

1694.  Penn's  rights  in  Pennsylvania  restored. 
1697.  Witchcraft  in  Salem. 

1701.  New  frame  of  government  given  to  Pennsylvania. 

1702.  War  between  the  South  Carolianians  and  Spaniards  in  Florida. 
"      The  Jerseys  united  in  a  royal  province. 

"      Queen  Anne's  War  begins. 

1710.  Nova  Scotia  made  a  British  province. 

1711.  Indian  war  in  North  Carolina, 
1713.  Peace  with  the  French  and  Indians. 
1729.  North  and  South  Carolina  separated.  ^ 

1740.  Georgians  at  war  with  the  Spaniards  in  Florida. 

1744.  King  George's  War. 

1745.  Capture  of  Louisburg  by  the  British. 

16* 


SUPPLEMENT. 


1746.  French  fleet  under  D'Anville  destroyed. 
1752.  Georgia  becomes  a  royal  province. 

FRENCH    AND    INDIAN    WAR. 

1749.  The  Ohio  Company  chartered. 

1754.  Washington  returns  from  his  mission  to  the  French  commander. 
"      March  of  colonial  troops  for  the  Ohio  country,  April  22. 

"      Washington  in  command  of  the  troops,  May  30. 
"      Colonial  Congress  meets  at  Albany,  N.  Y.,  June  19. 
"      Surrender  of  Fort  Necessity,  July  4. 

1755.  Capture  of  Forts  Beausejour  (June  16)  and  Gaspereau  (June  17). 
u      Battle  on  the  Monongahela,  and  defeat  of  Braddock,  July  9. 

"      Americans  defeated  by  the  French  near  Lake  George,  N.  Y.,  Sep 

tember  8. 
"      French  defeated  at  Lake  George  by  the  Americans,  September  8. 

1756.  England  declares  war  against  France,  May  17. 

"      Oswego,  N.  Y.,  captured  by  the  French,  August  14. 

1757.  Fort  William  Henry  (Lake  George)  surrendered  to  the  French, 

August  9. 

1758.  Lord  Howe  killed  near  Ticonderoga,  N.  Y.,  July  6. 
"      The  English  repulsed  at  Ticonderoga,  July  8. 

"      Louisburg,  Cape  Breton,  taken  by  the  English,  July  26. 

"      Fort  Frontenac,  Canada,  surrendered  to  the  English,  August  27. 

"      Grant  defeated  near  Fort  du  Quesne,  Pa.,  September  21. 

1759.  Ticonderoga  (July  26)  and  Crown  Point  (August  1)  abandoned  by 

the  French. 

"      Fort  Niagara,  N.  Y.,  surrendered  to  the  English,  July  25. 
"      Battle  of  Montmorenci,  near  Quebec,  July  31. 
"      Battle  on  the  Plains  of  Abraham,  Quebec,  September  13. 
"      Quebec  surrendered  to  the  English,  September  18. 

1760.  Attempt  to  recover  Quebec  —  Battle  at  Sillery,  April  28. 

"      Montreal,  Canada,  surrendered  to  the  English,  and  French  domin 
ion  in  America  ended,  September  8. 

1761.  George  III.  ascends  the  throne. 

1763.  Peace  concluded  at  Paris,  February  10. 
"      Florida  ceded  to  Great  Britain,  February  10. 
"      Pontiac's  War. 

THE    REVOLUTION. 

1765.  Stamp  Act  passed  by  the  British  Parliament,  March  8. 
"      Colonial  Congress  meet  in  New  York,  October  7. 

1766.  Stamp  Act  repealed,  March  18. 

1767.  Duties  levied  on  glass,  paper,  &c.,  June  29. 

1768.  Arrival  of  British  troops  in  Boston,  Mass.,  September  27. 

1770.  The  "  Boston  Massacre,"  March  5. 

1771.  Battle  with  the  "  Regulators  "  in  North  Carolina,  May  16. 

1772.  The  Oaspe  schooner  burned  in  Narraganset  bay,  R.  I.,  June  9. 

1773.  Destruction  of  tea  in  Boston  harbor,  December  16. 

1774.  Boston  "  Port  Bill  "  passed  by  Parliament,  March  7. 
"      Port  of  Boston  closed,  June  1. 


CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLE.  371 

1774.  First  Continental  Congress  meet  in  Philadelphia,  September  5. 

1775.  Skirmishes  at  Lexington  and  Concord,  Mass.,  April  19. 
"      Ticonderoga  captured  by  Allen  and  Arnold,  May  10. 

"  Crown  Point  captured  by  Seth  Warner,  May  12. 

"  Washington  chosen  commander-in-chief,  June  15. 

"  Battle  of  Bunker  Hill,  near  Boston,  June  17. 

"  Washington  takes  command  of  the  army  near  Boston,  July  3. 

"  Surrender  of  St.  Johns,  Canada,  November  3. 

"  Arnold  before  Quebec,  November  13. 

"  Montreal  surrenders  to  Montgomery,  November  13. 

"  Assault  on  Quebec,  December  31. 

1776.  Norfolk,  Va.,  destroyed  by  Governor  Dunmore,  January  1. 
"  Boston  evacuated  by  the  British,  March  1. 

"  Repulse  of  the  British  at  Charleston,  S.  C.,  June  28. 

"  Declaration  of  Independence,  July  4. 

"  Battle  on  Long  Island,  N.  Y.,  August  27. 

"  Battle  on  Harlem  Plains,  N.  Y.,  September  16. 

"  Battle  at  White  Plains,  N.  Y.,  October  28. 

"  Capture  of  Fort  Washington,  N.  Y.,  by  the  British,  November  16. 

"  Capture  of  Fort  Lee,  N.  J.,  by  the  British,  November  18. 

"  Battle  at  Trenton,  N.  J.,  December  26. 

1777.  Battle  at  Princeton,  N.  J.,  January  3. 

"  Diplomatic  agent  sent  to  Europe,  March. 

"  Destruction  of  stores  at  Peekskill,  N.  Y.,  March  23. 

"  Tryon's  marauding  expedition  in  Connecticut,  April  26,  27. 

"  Meigs's  expedition  against  Sag  Harbor,  L.  I.,  May  23. 

"  Burgoyne  invades  New  York,  June. 

"  The  Americans  abandon  Ticonderoga,  July  5. 

"  Battle  at  Hubbardton,  Vt.,  July  7. 

"  Capture  of  General  Prescott  by  Americans,  R.  I.,  July  10. 

"  Battle  at  Oriskany,  Mohawk  Valley,  N.  Y.,  August  6. 

"  Sortie  at  Fort  Schuyler  (now  Rome),  N.  Y.,  August  6. 

"  Battle  near  Bennington,  Vt.,  August  16. 

"  Battle  on  the  Brandywine,  Pa.,  September  11. 

Battle  on  Bemis's  Heights,  N.  Y.,  September  19. 

"  Massacre  at  Paoli,  Pa.,  September  20. 

"  British  take  Philadelphia,  September  26. 

"  Battle  at  Germantown,  near  Philadelphia,  October  4. 

"  Capture  of  Forts  Clinton  and  Montgomery,  on  the  Hudson,  October  6. 

"  Battle  at  Saratoga,  N.  Y.,  October  7. 

"  Surrender  of  Burgoyne  to  Gates,  October  17. 

"  British  fleet  pass  Forts  Mifllin  and  Mercer,  on  the  Delaware,  No 
vember  18. 

"  Washington  marches  to  the  Valley  Forge,  Pa.,  December  11. 

1778.  A  treaty  between  the  United  States  and  France,  and  acknowledg 

ment  of  the  independence  of  the  former,  February  6. 
"      Philadelphia  evacuated  by  the  British,  June  18. 
"      Battle  at  Monmouth,  N.  J,  June  28. 

"      Battle  and  massacre  in  the  Wyoming  Valley,  Pa.,  July  4,  5. 
"      Arrival  of  a  French  fleet  under  D'Estaing,  July  8. 
"      Battle  at  Quaker  Hill,  R.  I.,  August  29. 


372  SUPPLEMENT. 

1778   Massacre  by  Indians  and  Tories  at  Cherry  Valley,  N.  Y.,  November  11. 
"      Capture  of  Savannah,  Ga.,  by  the  British,  December  29. 

1779.  Capture  of  Sunbury,  Ga.,  by  the  British,  January  9, 
"      Battle  of  Kettle  Creek,  Ga.,  February  14. 

"  Battle  at  Brier  Creek,  Ga.,  March  3. 

"  Capture  of  Stoney  Point,  N.  Y.,  by  the  British,  May  81. 

«  Capture  of  Verplanck's  Point,  N.  Y.,  by  the  British,  June  1. 

"  Tryon's  raid  in  Connecticut,  July  5  to  12. 

"  Recapture  of  Stoney  Point  by  the  Americans,  July  15. 

"  Capture  of  the  British  garrison  at  Paulus's  Hook,  N.  J.,  July  19. 

"  Castine,  Me.,  captured  by  the  British,  August  13. 

"  Sullivan's  chastisement  of  the  Indians  in  Western  New  York,  Au 
gust  and  September. 

«  Biege  of  Savannah,  Ga.,  by  the  Americans  and  French,  September.. 

"  Paul  Jones's  victory  off  the  coast  of  Great  Britain,  September  23. 

"  Assault  on  Savannah,  and  abandonment  of  siege,  October  9. 

1780.  Charleston,  S.  C.,  besieged  by  the  British,  April  and  May. 
"  Skirmish  at  Monk's  Corner,  S.  C.,  April  14. 

"      Surrender  of  Charleston  to  the  British,  May  12. 

"      Skirmish  on  the  Waxhaw,  S.  C.,  May  29.- 

«      Battle  at  Springfield,  N.  J.,  June  23, 

"      Arrival  of  a  French  fleet  and  army  at  Newport,  R.  I.,  July  10. 

"      Battle  at  Rocky  Mount,  S.  C.,  July  30. 

"      Battle  at  Hanging  Rock,  S.  C.,  August  6. 

"      Battle  at  Sander's  Creek,  S.  C.,  August  16. 

"      Defeat  of  Sumter  at  Fishing  Creek,  S.  C.,  August  18. 

«      Meeting  of  Arnold  and  Andre  at  Haverstraw,  N.  Y.,  to  arrange  the 

business  of  treason,  September  22. 
"      Execution  of  Andre  at  Tappan,  N.  Y.,  October  2. 
"      Battle  on  King's  Mountain,  S.  C.,  October  7. 
"      Battle  at  Fish  Dam  Fort,  S.  C.,  November  12. 
"      Battle  at  Blackstock's,  S.  C.,  November  20. 

1781.  Mutiny  of  Pennsylvania  troops,  January  1. 
Battle  at  the  Cowpens,  S.  C.,  January  17. 

General  Greene's  retreat,  N.  C.,  January  and  February. 

Mutiny  of  New  Jersey  troops,  January  18. 

Battle  near  Guilford  Court  House,  N.  C.,  March  15. 

Battle  at  Hobkirk's  Hill,  S.  C.,  April  25. 

Capture  of  Augusta,  June  5. 

Siege  of  Ninety-Six,  S.  C.,  June  18,  19. 

Arnold  destroys  New  London,  Conn.,  September  6. 

Massacre  at  Fort  Griswold,  Conn.,  September  6. 

Battle  at  Eutaw  Springs,  S.  C.,  September  8. 

Sieo-e  of  Yorktown,  Va.,  commenced,  October  9. 

Surrender  of  Cornwallis,  at  Yorktown,  October  19. 
1782.  British  Parliament  resolve  to  end  the  war,  March  4. 
"      Savannah,  Ga.,  evacuated  by  the  British,  July  11. 
"      Preliminary  treaty  of  peace  signed  at  Paris,  November  dO. 
"      Charleston,  S.  C.,  evacuated  by  the  British,  December  14. 
1783    Cessation  of  hostilities  proclaimed  in  America,  April  19. 
"  '  Formation  of  the  Cincinnati  Society,  June  10. 


CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLE.  373 

1783.  Definitive  treaty  of  peace  signed  at  Paris,  September  3. 
"      American  army  disbanded  by  order  of  Congress,  November  o. 
"      New  York  evacuated  by  the  British,  November  25. 
l'      Washington  parts  with  his  officers  at  New  York,  December  4. 
"      Washington  resigns  his  commission  to  Congress,  at  Annapolis,  Md., 

December  23.  ,    -,  i  i  • 

1787.  National  Constitution  adopted  in  convention,  at  Philadelphia,  Sep 
tember  17. 

THE    NATION. 

1787.  The  first  Congress  under  the  National  Constitution  assembles  at 

New  York,  March  4. 
"      Inauguration  of  Washington  as  the  first  President,  at  New  York, 

1790.  Harmar  defeated  by  the  Indians  on  the  Maumce,  in  Indiana,  Oc 

tober  17,  22. 

1791.  Vermont  admitted  to  the  Union,  March  4. 

"      St.  Clair  defeated  by  the  Indians  in  Ohio,  November  4. 
1792    Kentucky  admitted  into  the  Union,  June  1. 

1794.  Wayne  defeats  the  Indians  on  the  Maumee,  in  Ohio,  August  20. 
"      "  Whisky  Insurrection  "  in  Pennsylvania. 

1795.  Jay's  Treaty  with  Great  Britain  ratified,  June  24. 

"  '  Treaty  with  the  Indians  at  Greeneville,  Ohio,  August. 

1796.  Tennessee  admitted  into  the  Union,  June  1. 

"      Washington's  Farewell  Address  issued,  September. 

1797.  John  Adams  inaugurated  second  President,  at  New  York,  March  4. 

1798.  A  provisional  army  to  fight  the  French,  authorized,  May. 

1799.  Deatli  of  Washington  at  Mount  Vernon,  December  14. 

1800.  Seat  of  the  National  Government  removed  to  Washington  city. 

1801.  Jefferson  inaugurated  third  President,  March  4. 
"      War  with  Tripoli  commenced,  June  10. 

1802.  Ohio  admitted  into  the  Union,  November  29. 
1803    Louisiana  purchased  from  France.  April  30. 

*  1804.  The  frigate  President  destroyed  at  Tripoli  by  Decatur,  February  4. 
"      Hamilton  murdered  in  a  duel  by  Burr,  at  Weehawken,  N.  J.,  July  12. 

1805.  Peace  concluded  with  Tripoli,  June  3. 

1806.  British  "  Orders  in  Council,"  May. 

u      Bonaparte's  "  Berlin  Decree,"  November  21. 

1807.  Affair  between  the  Chesapeake  and  Leopard,  June  22. 

"      British  armed  vessels  ordered  from  American  waters  by  the  Presi 
dent  of  the  United  States,  July. 

"      Burr  tried  for  treason  at  Richmond,  Ya.,  and  acquitted,  September. 
u      Embargo  on  commerce  declared  by  Congress,  December  22. 
1809.  Madison  inaugurated  the  fourth  President,  March  4. 

1811.  Battle  between  the  President  and  Little  Belt,  May  16. 
"      Battle  of  Tippecaiioe,  Ind.,  November  7. 

1812.  Louisiana  admitted  into  the  Union,  April  8. 

u      Declaration  of  war  against  Great  Britain,  June  19. 

SECOND   YfAR    FOR    INDEPENDENCE. 

1812.  Hull  invades  Canada,  July  12. 
"      Surrender  of  Mackinaw,  Mich.,  July  17. 


374  SUPPLEMENT. 

1812.  Van  Home  defeated,  August  5. 
"  Miller  defeated,  August  8. 

"  Hull  surrenders  Detroit,  August  16. 

"  The  Essex  captures  the  Alert  at  Valparaiso,  August  13. 

"  The  Constitution  captures  the  Ouerrierre,  August  19. 

"  Battle  on  Queenstown  Heights,  Canada,  October  13. 

"  The  Frolic  captures  the  Wasp,  October  18. 

"  The  United  States  captures  the  Macedonian,  October  25. 

"  The  Constitution  captures  the  Java,  December  29. 

1813.  Massacre  at  Frenchtown,  Mich.,  January  22. 

"  The  Hornet  captures  the  Peacock,  February  24. 

"  Madison  inaugurated  President  a  second  time,  March  4. 

"  Capture  of  York,  or  Toronto,  Canada,  April  27. 

"  First  siege  of  Fort  Meigs,  Ohio,  May  1,  5. 

"  Fort  George,  Canada,  captured  by  the  Americans,  May  27. 

"  Battle  at  Sackett's  Harbor,  N.  Y.,  May  29. 

"  The  Shannon  captures  the  Chesapeake,  June  1. 

"  Battle  at  Stoney  Creek,  Canada,  June  6. 

"  British  repulsed  at  Craney  Island,  June  22. 

"  Defense  of  Fort  Stephenson,  Ohio,  August  2. 

"  The  Pelican  captures  the  Argus,  August  14. 

"  Massacre  at  Fort  Minims,  Ala.,  August  30. 

"  The  Enterprise  captures  the  Boxer,  September  5. 

"  Capture  of  a  British  fleet  on  Lake  Erie,  by  Perry,  September  10. 

"  Battle  on  the  Thames,  in  Canada,  October  5. 

"  Battle  at  Williamsburg,  Canada,  November  11. 

"  Burning  of  Newark,  Canada,  December  12. 

u  Capture  of  Fort  Niagara,  N.  Y.,  by  the  British,  December  29. 

"  Desolation  of  the  Niagara  frontier  by  the  British,  December  30. 

1814.  Battle  of  the  Horse  Shoe  (Creek  War),  Ala.,  March  27. 
"  Capture  of  the  Essex  at  Valparaiso,  March  28. 

"  The  Peacock  captures  the  Epermer,  April  29. 

"  Capture  of  Oswego,  May  5.  * 

"  The  Reindeer  captured  by  the  Wasp,  June  28. 

"  Fort  Erie,  Canada,  taken  by  the  Americans,  July  3. 

"  Battle  at  Chippewa,  Canada,  July  5. 

"  Battle  at  Niagara  Falls,  Canada,  July  25. 

"  Attack  on  Stonington,  Conn.,  April  9-14. 

"  Battle  at  Fort  Erie,  August  15. 

"  Battle  at  Bladensburg,  Md.,  August  24. 

"  Washington  city  captured  and  partly  burned,  August  24. 

"  The  Wasp  captures  the  Awn,  September  1. 

"  Battles  on  land  and  water  at  Plattsburg,  N.  Y.,  September  11. 

"  Battle  near  North  Point,  Md.,  September  12. 

"  Bombardment  of  Fort  McHenry,  Baltimore,  September  13,  14. 

"  Attack  on  Fort  Bower  (now  Morgan),  Ala.,  September  5. 

"  Sortie  at  Fort  Erie,  September  17. 

"  British  expelled  from  Pensacola,  Fla.,  by  Jackson,  November  7. 

"  Battle  on  Lake  Borgnc,  La.,  December  14. 

"  Battle  below  New  Orleans,  La.,  December  23. 

"  Treaty  of  peace  between  the  United  States  and  Great  Britain,  De 
cember  24. 


CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLE.  375 

1815.  Battle  near  New  Orleans,  January  8. 

"      The  President  captured  by  a  British  squadron,  January  15. 

"      Peace  proclaimed,  February  18. 

"      The  Constitution  captures  the  Cyane  and  Levant,  February  20. 

"      The  Hornet  captures  the  Penguin,  March  23. 

"      War  with  Algiers,  March. 

"      Decatur  sent  against  Algiers,  May. 

"•      Algerine  frigate  captured,  June  17. 

1816.  Indiana  admitted  into  the  Union,  "December  11. 

1817.  Monroe  inaugurated  President,  March  4. 

"      Mississippi  admitted  into  the  Union,  December  10. 

1818.  Jackson  expels  the  Spaniards  from  Florida,  April. 
"   *  Jackson  seizes  Pensacola,  Fla.,  May  24. 

"      Illinois  admitted  into  the  Union,  December  3. 

1819.  Alabama  admitted  into  the  Union,  December  14. 

1820.  Maine  admitted  into  the  Union,  March  15. 

"      Florida  ceded  to  the  United  States  by  Spain,  October. 

1821.  Missouri  admitted  into  the  Union,  August  21. 

1824.  Lafayette  visits  the  United  States,  August, 

1825.  John  Quincy  Adams  inaugurated  President,  March  4. 

1826.  Death  of  Jefferson  and  Adams,  July  4. 

1828.  Tariff  law  obnoxious  to  cotton  planters  passed,  May  15. 

1829.  Andrew  Jackson  inaugurated  President,  March  4. 

1832.  Black  Hawk  War,  on  "the  Mississippi. 
Rebellion  in.  South  Carolina,  November. 

"      Jackson's  proclamation  against  the  rebels,  December  10. 

1833.  Compromise  act,  proposed  by  Henry  Clay,  passed,  March  3. 

"      Removal  of  the  public  money  from  the  United  States  Bank,  October. 

1835.  War  with  the  Seminole  Indians,  Florida,  commenced,  December. 

"      General  Thompson  and  companions  murdered  in  Florida,  Decem 
ber  28. 
u      Major  Dade  and  his  command  massacred  in  Florida,  December  28. 

1836.  Arkansas  admitted  into  the  Union,  June  15. 

"  Governor  Call,  of  Georgia,  invades  the  Seminole  country,  October. 

"  He  fights  them  at  Walioo  Swamp,  November  21. 

1837.  Michigan  admitted  into  the  Union,  January  25. 
"  Van  Buren  inaugurated  President,  March  4. 

"      Commencement  of  the  Canadian  "  Rebellion.' 

1841.  General  Harrison  inaugurated  President,  March  4. 
"      Harrison  dies,  April  4. 

"      Tyler  (Vice-President)  inaugurated  President,  April  6. 

1842.  End  of  the  Seminole  War. 

"  Threatened  civil  war  in  Rhode  Island. 

»  1845.  Resolutions  for  the  admission  of  Texas  signed  by  Tyler,  March  1. 

"  Florida  admitted  into  the  Union,  March  3. 

"  Polk  inaugurated  President,  March  4. 

"•  Texas  admitted  into  the  Union,  July  4. 

WAR    WITH    MEXICO. 

1846.  Army  of  Observation  in  Texas. 
li      First  blood  shed  in  the  war  with  Mexico,  April  26. 


376  SUPPLEMENT. 


1846.  Battle  at  Palo  Alto,  Texas,  May  8. 

"      Battle  at  Resaca  de  la  Palma,  Texas,  May  9. 

"      Congress  declares  war  with  Mexico,  May  11. 

"      General  Taylor  captures  Matamoros,  Mexico,  May  18. 

"      Monterey,  Mexico,  surrendered  to  Taylor,  September  24. 

"      Battle  at  Braceto,  Mexico,  December  25. 

"      Iowa  admitted  into  the  Union,  December  28. 

1847.  Battle  at  Buena  Vista,  Mexico,  February  23. 
"      Battle  at  Sacramento,  Mexico,  February  28. 

"      Vera  Cruz  surrenders  to  General  Scott,  March  27. 

"      Battle  at  Sierra  Gordo,  Mexico,  April  18. 

"      Battle  at  Contreras  and  Churubusco,  Mexico,  August  20. 

"      Battle  at  Molino  del  Key,  Mexico,  September  8. 

"      Battle  at  Chapultepec,  Mexico,  September  13. 

"      Scott  enters  the  city  of  Mexico  a  conqueror,  September  14. 

"      Battle  at  Huamantla,  Mexico,  October  9 

1848.  Treaty  of  peace  signed  at  Guadalupe  Hidalgo,  February  2. 
"      Wisconsin  admitted  into  the  Union,  May  29. 

1849.  Zachary  Taylor  inaugurated  President,  March  5. 

1850.  Death  of  President  Taylor,  July  9. 

"      Fillmore  (Vice-President)  inaugurated  President,  July  10. 
"      California  admitted  into  the  Union,  September  9. 
"      Fugitive  Slave  Bill  passed,  September  9. 

1853.  Pierce  inaugurated  President,  March  4. 

1854.  "  Missouri  Compromise  "  virtually  repealed,  June. 

1857.  Buchanan  inaugurated  President,  March  4. 
"      Dred  Scott  decision,  March  6. 

1858.  Minnesota  admitted  into  the  Union,  May  11. 

1859.  Oregon  admitted  into  the  Union,  February  14. 
"      John  Brown's  raid  into  Virginia,  October  16. 

1860.  Secession  of  South  Carolina  from  the  Union  declared,  December  20. 

1861.  Secession  of  Mississippi  declared,  January  8. 

"      United  States  steamship  Star  of  the  West  fired  on,  January  9. 

"      Secession  of  Florida  declared,  January  10. 

"      Secession  of  Alabama  declared,  January  11. 

"      Secession  of  Georgia  declared,  January  19. 

"      Kansas  admitted  into  the  Union,  January  29. 

"      A  "  Southern  Confederacy >5  formed  at  Montgomery,  Ala.,  February  4. 

"      Jefferson  Davis  chosen  President,  February  9. 

"      Lincoln  inaugurated  President,  March  4. 

THE    GREAT    CIVIL   WAR. 

1861.  Fort  Sumter  attacked  by  the  insurgents,  April  11. 

"  Fort  Sumter  evacuated,  April  12. 

"  President  Lincoln  calls  for  75,000  troops,  April  15. 

"  Volunteer  troops  attacked  in  Baltimore,  April  19. 

"  More  than  64,000  more  troops  called  for,  May  4. 

"  Virginia  invaded  by  National  forces  at  Alexandria,  May  24. 

"  Battle  at  Big  Bethel,  Va.,  June  10. 

"  Battle  at  Romney,  Va.,  June  11. 


CHRONOLOGICAL   TABLE.  377 


1861.  Congress  meet  in  extraordinary  session,  July  4. 
"  Battle  near  Carthage,  Mo.  July,  5. 

"  Battle  at  Rich  Mountain,  Va.,  July  11. 

"  Battle  near  Centreville,  Va.,  July  18. 

"  Richmond  becomes  the  headquarters  of  the  Confederates,  July  20. 

"  Battle  at  Bull  Run,  Va.,  July  21. 

"  Battle  at  Wilson's  Creek,  Mo.,  August  10. 

"  Capture  of  forts  at  Hatteras  Inlet,  N.  C.,  August  20. 

"  Battle  at  Carnifex  Ferry,  Va.,  September. 

"  Battle  at  Ball's  Bluff,  Va..,  October  30. 

"  Battle  at  Belmont,  Mo.,  November  7. 

"  Capture  of  Port  Royal  Entrance,  S.  C.,  November  7. 

1862.  Battle  at  Mill  Spring,  Ky.,  January  8. 

"  Capture  of  Roanoke  Island,  N.  C.,  February  8. 

"  Capture  of  Fort  Donelson,  Tenn.,  February  16. 

"  Battle  at  Pea  Ridge,  Ark.,  March  5,  8. 

"  The  Congress  and  Cumberland  sunk  by  the  Merrimac,  March  8. 

"  First  appearance  of  a  Monitor,  March  9. 

"  Newbern,  N.  C.,  captured,  March  14. 

"  Battle  at  Shiloh,  Tenn.,  April  6,  7. 

"  Capture  of  Island  No.  10,  Mississippi  river,  April  7. 

"  Capture  of  Fort  Pulaski,  Ga.,  April  11. 

"  Capture  of  New  Orleans,  April  24. 

"  Norfolk,  Va.,  captured  by  the  Nationals,  May  9. 

"  Natchez,  on  the  Mississippi,  captured,  May  12. 

"  Confederates  driven  from  Corinth,  Miss.,  May  26. 

"  Battle  at  Fair  Oaks,  Va.,  May  31,  June  1. 

"  Memphis,  Tenn.,  surrendered  to  the  Nationals,  June  6. 

"  Seven  days'  battles  on  the  Virginia  peninsula  commence,  June  25. 

"  The  President  calls  for  300,000  more  troops,  July  1. 

"  Battles  between  Manassas  and  Washington  city,  August  23  to  30. 

Battle  at  South  Mountain,  Md.,  September  14. 

"  Surrender  of  Harper's  Ferry  to  the  Confederates,  September  15. 

"  Battle  at  Antietam  creek,  Md.,  September  17. 

"  Battle  at  luka,  Miss.,  September  19. 

"  Battle  at  Fredericksburg,  Va.,  December  13. 

"  Battle  near  Murfreesboro',  Tenn.,  December  29,  January  4. 

1863.  The  President's  Emancipation  Proclamation  issued,  January  1. 
Capture  of  Arkansas  Post,  Ark,,  January  11. 

"  Passage  of  a  conscription  act,  March  3. 

"  Battle  of  Chancellorsville,  May  2,  3. 

"  Grant's  six  battles  in  Mississippi,  May  1  to  17. 

"  Lee  invades  Maryland,  June. 

"  Capture  of  Confederate  "  ram  "  Atlanta,  June  17. 

"  West  Virginia  admitted  into  the  Union,  June  20. 

"  Battle  at  Gettysburg,  Pa.,  July  1,  3. 

"  Surrender  of  Vicksburg,  Miss.,  July  4. 

"  Capture  of  Port  Hudson  by  National  troops,  July  8. 

"  Great  riot  in  New  York  city,  July  13-16. 

Morgan's  guerilla  band  broken  up  in  Ohio,  July  26. 

"  Fort  Smith,  Ark.,  captured  by  National  troops,  September  1. 


378  SU  PPLEMENT. 

1863.  Little  Rock,  Ark.,  captured  by  National  troops,  September  10. 
"  Battle  of  Chickamauga,  Ga.,  September  19. 

"  Battle  of  Chattanooga,  Ga.,  September  23. 

"  Knoxville,  Tenn.,  besieged,  November  29. 

1864.  President  orders  a  draft  for  300,000  more  men,  February  1. 
"  Grant  created  a  lieutenant-general,  March. 

"  General  Sherman's  invasion  of  Mississippi,  February  3,  21. 

"  Battle  of  Olustee,  Fla.,  February  20. 

"  Capture  of  Fort  De  Russey,  La.,  March  13. 

"  Battle  of  Cane  river,  La.,  March  26. 

"  Massacre  at  Fort  Pillow,  Tenn.,  by  Forrest's  forces,  April  12. 

"  Grant  orders  a  general  forward  movement,  May  3. 

"  Battles  in  the  Wilderness,  Va.,  May  5,  6,  7. 

"  Battle  near  Pleasant  Hill,  La,,  May  8,  9. 

-    "  Passage  of  the  Red  river  rapids  by  Porter's  fleet,  May  11. 

"  Lee  falls  back  to  Richmond  early  in  June. 

u  The  Potomac  Army  on  the  south  side  of  James  river  in  June. 

a  Destruction  of  the  AlulKima,  June  15. 

"  Third  invasion  of  Maryland  and  Pennsylvania,  July, 

"  Chambersburg,  Pa.,  destroyed  by  the  Confederates,  September  30. 

"  Petersburg  and  Richmond  besieged,  July,  August,  and  September. 

"  The  Weldon  railway  seized  by  the  National  troops,  August  18. 

"  Capture  of  forts  and  dispersion  of  the  Confederate  fleet  near  Mo 
bile,  August. 

"  Capture  of  Atlanta,  Ga.,  September  3. 

"  The  President,  by  proclamation,  recommends  public  thanksgivings 
for  victories. 

"  Nevada  admitted  into  the  Union,  October  31. 

"  Slavery  abolished  in  Maryland,  November  1. 

"  Sherman  leaves  Atlanta  for  Savannah,  November  14. 

"  Hood  invades  Tennessee,  November. 

"  Milledgeville,  the  capital  of  Georgia,  captured,  November  20. 

"  Battle  at  Franklin,  November  30. 

"  Sherman  enters  Savannah,  December  21. 

1865.  Slavery  abolished  in  Missouri,  January. 
"  Capture  of  Fort  Fisher,  January  15. 

"  Act  to  amend  the  Constitution  so  as  to  abolish  slavery  throughout 

the  Union,  passed  both  Houses  of  Congress,  January  31. 

"  Slavery  abolished  in  Tennessee,  February. 

"  Capture  of  Columbia,  the  capital  of  South  Carolina,  February  17. 

"  National  troops  enter  Charleston,  February  18. 

"  Capture  of  Wilmington,  North  Carolina,  February  21. 

"  Flight  of  the  Confederates  from  Richmond,  April  2. 

"  President  Lincoln  enters  Richmond,  April  4. 

"  Surrender  of  Lee's  army,  April  9. 

"  Assassination  of  the  President,  April  14. 

"  Andrew  Johnson  inaugurated  President,  April  15. 

"  Surrender  of  Johnston's  Army,  April  26. 

"  Capture  of  Jefferson  Davis,  May  10. 

"  Close  of  the  Civil  War,  May. 


RETURN  TO  the  circulation  desk  of  any 
University  of  California  Library 
or  to  the 

NORTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 
Bldg.  400,  Richmond  Field  Station 
University  of  California 
Richmond,  CA  94804-4698 

ALL  BOOKS  MAY  BE  RECALLED  AFTER  7  DAYS 
2-month  loans  may  be  renewed  by  calling 

(415)642-6233 
1-year  loans  may  be  recharged  by  bringing  books 

to  NRLF 
Renewals  and  recharges  may  be  made  4  days 

prior  to  due  date 

DUE  AS  STAMPED  BELOW 


.JAN? 3  1009 


«^— 


MAY 


DEC  1  4  2000 

CIRCULATION  DEPT. 

DEC  1  7  1992 

2  5  1993 

FEB  0  3  )993 

Santa  Cruz  Jitney 


£031635171 


